《Destined with You》 Chapter 1 - 6: Gained an Advantage Chapter 1: Chapter 6: Gained an Advantage So¡ She bumped into the man¡¯s¡ ¡°Ah!¡± Gu Qingxin screamed, immediately attempted to back off, but Beiming Han reached out and pulled her back into his arms. Their bodies tightly pressed against each other, under his thin clothes, Gu Qingxin could clearly feel the solid muscles, and his scorching temperature that made her blush. Apart from Tang Rongling, she never had such close physical intimacy with another man. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Beiming Han asked with a teasing expression. ¡°Let me go!¡± Gu Qingxin struggled violently, her teeth clenched onto her lip. As much as she wanted to scream out in panic, she knew rationally that she couldn¡¯t me the man before her for what happened yesterday. Beiming Han obediently let her go, but due to her forceful struggle, she lost her bnce and fell backward to the ground. She grimaced in pain from the wounds on her body, and inwardly cursed him. It seemed like he did this on purpose! ¡°Trying to run away? You really think it¡¯s that easy?¡± Beiming Han stooped down to look at the embarrasseddy falling on the ground. ¡°Yesterday was an ident¡ I didn¡¯t want to¡¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s voice gradually faded, she coughed slightly and said louder, ¡°I was the one at a disadvantage yesterday, wasn¡¯t I?¡± It seemed like her voice being loud made her courage stronger. ¡°Then what is this?¡± Beiming Han asked frostily. He let go of his palm and a red bill floated down from the sky,nding on Gu Qingxin¡¯s face. ¡°This¡ I¡ You saved me yesterday, so this is just a token of my gratitude. I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s voice shrank even lower. Except for this money, she had nothing else. ¡°Is that what I¡¯m worth to you?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. His deep ck eyes concealed a bone-chilling coldness. Very well. She was the first one to provoke him and still be alive! Because all those who dared to provoke him before were already dead! Wasn¡¯t every woman around him trying their best to please him, being gentle and considerate, and not even daring to speak loudly? ¡°How much do you want then, just¡ just tell me.¡± Gu Qingxin scrambled up from the ground, wishing to leave this ce as fast as possible, and as she tried to pull away, he abruptly pulled her back. He twisted both her arms behind her back with one hand, and with his other hand held her chin, forcing her to look up at him. Gu Qingxin¡¯s face turned pale with agony, but she grit her teeth, refusing to plead. ¡°I wasted so much for you yesterday¡ give you a discount, one hundred billion,¡± Beiming Han said coldly. O¡ one hundred billion?! Gu Qingxin thought this man had certainly gone mad. Forget one hundred billion; she didn¡¯t even have ten thousand. Even if he were to auction her off, she surely wouldn¡¯t fetch this much. ¡°It¡¯s you who took advantage!¡± Gu Qingxin said without caring about her own shyness, her face grew red, and her voice trembled slightly. The man in front of her was always reminding her of what she had lost. ¡°You think you¡¯re worth a lot? Laughable.¡± Beiming Han¡¯s face was filled with disdain. Gu Qingxin looked at him in disbelief, she was being belittled by him into being worthless. Chapter 2 - 7 Woman, You’re Courting Death! 2 Chapter 7 Woman, You¡¯re Courting Death! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You bastard! That was my most precious possession! I was saving it for my future husband!¡± Tears finally fell from Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes. Her nose was slightly red due to the emotional strain, and her tender lips trembled gently. ¡°What¡¯s the point of telling you this? To someone with no sense of chastity like you, it¡¯s like ying the piano to a cow!¡± ¡°Woman, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± A bastard, with no concept of chastity? She was implying that he was filthy! A killing intent shed in Beiming Han¡¯s eyes, and his hand, which was originally holding her chin, suddenly gripped her slender neck. Gu Qingxin only felt her breath being snatched away in an instant. She could even hear her own neck making ¡°golo golo¡± sounds. She had no doubt that the man in front of her would kill her. Lifting her off the ground, Beiming Han¡¯s eyescked any hint of warmth. This damned girl dared to push his limits over and over again. No one had ever challenged him and lived to tell the tale. Gu Qingxin¡¯s face turned redder and redder. Her throat ached like it was burning, and her chest grew increasingly heavy. If Beiming Han exerts a little more force, he could break her neck. The figure in front of her gradually blurred, and her head finally tilted to the side,pletely losing consciousness. It hurts! It hurts so much! The boundless pain engulfed her! Gu Qingxin wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids felt heavy as lead. Wasn¡¯t it said that one would be free after death? Why was it that she was still in so much pain even after dying? Finally, Gu Qingxin let out a painful gasp and slowly opened her eyes. Her long and slender eyshes fluttered a couple of times, and she abruptly sat up. Her body was drenched in cold sweat. Looking down, she realized that she was still in her clothes. So, she was still alive. Gu Qingxin immediately threw off the covers and scrambled out of bed, then bolted out of the presidential suite, fearful of being pulled back by that devil. Only when she entered the elevator did Gu Qingxin snap back to reality and she huddled in the corner, panting heavily. A sharp pain spreads from her lower abdomen, as if she had been stabbed by a needle. But, strangely, the rest of her body wasn¡¯t in pain anymore, and even felt a bit cool. The elevator reached the first floor and Gu Qingxin dashed out, running directly toward the revolving door opposite. Her frantic actions attracted the attention of everyone present. Once she was out of the hotel door and not caught to be taken back, Gu Qingxin felt relieved. She hopped into a cab that had just dropped off a passenger and left the hotel as if escaping. Peng Pan, who was hiding in the shadows, quickly snapped a few photos. She zoomed in on the pictures and sure enough, she could clearly see the love bites on Gu Qingxin¡¯s neck. She smirked satisfactorily, slid her finger across the screen and frowned at the clothes Gu Qingxin was wearing. Wasn¡¯t this a custom-made piece from an Italian designer? Jealousy sparked within Peng Pan again. How could Gu Qingxin always be so lucky? She was supposed to be vited by some disgusting, ugly pig, but she managed to dodge it. If this piece of clothing she was wearing was genuine, it would have to be worth at least hundreds of thousands. What luck this woman had! Peng Pan wanted tofort herself by thinking that Gu Qingxin¡¯s dress was a high-quality knock-off, but considering the five-digit price tag for the cheapest room in this seven-star hotel, how could anyone staying here buy a fake? Looking at the photos in her hand, Peng Pan smirked mockingly. Gu Qingxin, I want to see how long you can keep up this arrogance. I¡¯ll expose your true face to the world. Chapter 3 - 8 Tattoo 3 Chapter 8 Tattoo Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Qingxin took a taxi home. At this time, Lin Yin had already left for work. Qingxin had lost all her belongings, so she found the spare key under the doormat to unlock the door. The first thing she did as she went in was to call Lin Yin. The call was answered quickly, and an anxious voice from her mother came through, ¡°Where were youst night? Why was there no answer from your phone?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so sorry, I lost my phone by ident yesterday. My ssmate fell ill, so I was taking care of her all night and I forgot to call.¡± Gu Qingxin, choking back tears, apologized to her mother. Lin Yin was finally at ease, ¡°In the future, if something like this happens, you must call me. Do you know how worried I was?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it definitely won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°Call Qianqian too. She was unable to reach youst night and was also very worried. I have work on my side now, I won¡¯t keep you. Prepare something to eat, don¡¯t starve yourself.¡± Lin Yin hung up the phone. Feeling miserable, Gu Qingxin set down the phone and got up to walk into the bathroom, intending to take a bath first. Standing under the shower, she turned on the water without even taking off her clothes, letting the cold water wash over her. The ice-cold water finally brought her some calm. Resolutely, she took off her clothes. Since this had already happened, no amount of sadness would make a difference. Gu Qingxin, you are no longer the pampered Miss Gu. For your mother¡¯s sake, you must face everything with strength. Tossing her clothes to the side, she looked down at her abdomen, which had been hurting. When she saw the terrifying tattoo on her lower belly, her ck pupils contracted sharply. Quickly, she looked up into the mirror. There, a little lower than her belly, was a wolf-head tattoo. Half of the lifelike, richly colored wolf was hidden, lurking, ready to pounce and kill its prey at any moment. Especially those two eyes, they seemed alive, emitting a horrifying glow. Gu Qingxin was shocked, she hurriedly covered the tattoo, blocking the pair of eyes that terrified her. Turning around and facing away from the mirror, she finished taking her bath, took a towel, wrapped herself in it, and still feeling unnerved. What was that man thinking, giving her a tattoo? The thought of being touched by different strangers made her sick. All of it made her so miserable she wanted to cry. She picked up her toothbrush, applied toothpaste, and started brushing vigorously without even wetting the brush. She brushed again and again, hoping to eliminate the taste of that man. When the foam in her mouth turned light pink, she finally stopped this self-torturing behavior. Her hands on the edge of the sink, she closed her eyes in difort. Even if she could brush away the taste in her mouth, how could she remove the smell from inside her body, let alone the terrifying wolf tattoo? After cleaning herself up, Gu Qingxin called Bai Qianqian. As soon as the call connected, the girl¡¯s concerned voice immediately came through, ¡°Gu Qingxin, where did you gost night? You didn¡¯t get into any trouble, did you? Auntie and I were really worried about you.¡± ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m okay.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s voice was somewhat listless. Bai Qianqian had more important things to worry about, so she didn¡¯t notice her unusual state. After a few seconds of silence, she said, ¡°Qingxin, there¡¯s something I think you need to know.¡± Chapter 4 - 9 Sister and Fiancé 4 Chapter 9 Sister and Fianc¨¦ Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Looking at the dizzying highrise which housed the seven-star hotel, Gu Qingxin felt momentarily dizzy. She had switched to her own clothing, sober in color, intensifying the pallor of her face. She squeezed her eyes shut, wishing fervently that Bai Qianqian had been mistaken. ¡°Qingxin, he¡¯s upstairs. Come with me,¡± Bai Qianqian approached, taking her hand and leading her into the hotel. Bai Qianqian had been her best friend since childhood, their rtionship closer than actual sisters. Both the Bai and Gu families were among the wealthiest in Ming City and had numerous business dealings, leading to the girls knowing each other since young. By the time Gu Qingxin snapped out of her state of bewilderment, she found herself standing outside a suite. Looking at the distraught girl, Bai Qianqian gritted her teeth and pressed the doorbell on her behalf. About five secondster, the suite door was opened. Gu Qingxin had hoped desperately that Qianqian was mistaken, but as she looked up, there stood Tang Rongling right before her eyes. Under his wet, dishevelled hair hid a pair of deep, attractive eyes. Dressed in a white bathrobe, his open cor revealed his sexy, taut chest muscles, and a light fresh fragrance wafted from him after his bath. ¡°Ah Ling, is room service delivering food?¡± a sweet feminine voice called out from inside the suite, followed by the appearance of a familiar figure in Gu Qingxin¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Little Sister.¡± Gu Yunci gasped in surprise, her beautiful petite face filled with panic, like a frightened young doe, still so endearing. She too was wearing a white bathrobe, her long curly hair wet and dripping with water. Terror painted her face as she rushed over, guilt and unease written all over her. ¡°Tang Rongling, how could you do this to Qingxin?¡± Tang Rongling was Gu Qingxin¡¯s fianc¨¦, but now he was in apromising position with her half-sister from the same father but different mother. ¡°Sister¡ You have to hear me out¡ Ah Ling and I¡¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes were locked on the man right in front of her, her beautiful lips looking as wilted as a flower. Tears welled up in her eyes, but she stubbornly held them back from falling. Tang Rongling, her fianc¨¦ since childhood, the man she had loved for more than a decade, suddenly appeared a stranger to her. ¡°Gu Yunci, shut up! What do you think you are? You¡¯re just the daughter of a servant of the Gu family, yet you made yourself feel like a Missy!¡± Bai Qianqian could not control her anger, as she pointed her finger at Gu Yunci and scolded without restraint. ¡°Bai Qianqian, I know you have always looked down on me, but I am still my father¡¯s biological daughter!¡± Gu Yunci was pale as a sheet, shivering all over. ¡°Yes indeed, you, being a servant, cunningly crawled into the young master¡¯s bed to spawn a bastard like you!¡± Bai Qianqian was almost bursting with rage, venting her anger on behalf of Gu Qingxin. ¡°Enough!¡± Tang Rongling cut Bai Qianqian off coldly, his eyebrows knitted in a frown, his gaze fixed on the silent girl in front of him. ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t cry nor make a fuss. She didn¡¯t even shed a tear. But none of them saw that she was clenching her fists so tightly that her nails had dug into her skin. As Tang Rongling watched the girl in front of him, he felt somewhat restless. ¡°Little Sister, don¡¯t me Ah Ling, it¡¯s all my fault, I seduced him, I¡ I just loved him too much¡ I fell in love with him from the moment I saw him¡¡± Gu Yunci ran forward, her hands gripping Gu Qingxin¡¯s arms, and with a ¡°sshing¡± sound, she knelt down in front of her. Chapter 5 - 10: You Love Her, What About Me? 5 Chapter 10: You Love Her, What About Me? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tang Rongling gently lifted the girl who had copsed on the ground. Holding her close, he said with heartache, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Gu Qingxin. The person I¡¯ve always loved is Xiao Ci.¡± Five years ago, the moment Gu Yunci risked her life to save him, he fell in love with her. He had wanted to cancel the engagement with Gu Qingxin for a long time, but YunCi always stopped him, fearing that Qingxin would be shocked. Gu Yunci is just too kind-hearted, always considering others, which is a stark contrast to the ¡®arrogant and domineering¡¯ Gu Qingxin. ¡°If you love her, then what about me?¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s grip grew tighter, heartache suffocating her. It felt like her heart was being impaled by a sharp de, with ceaseless bleeding. ¡°I never said I loved you.¡± Gu Qingxin heard Tang Rongling say so. Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Her frail body retreated two steps uncontrobly. ¡°Ah Ling, Ah Ling, my feet hurt, can you carry me?¡± ¡°¡¡± ¡°Ah Ling, don¡¯t walk so fast. Wait for me.¡± ¡°¡¡± ¡°Ah Ling, we are going to be engaged soon. Do you love me or not? Tell me, do you?¡± ¡°¡¡± Gu Qingxin only realized at this moment that all the years she spent chasing after him, he had never once told her he loved her. ¡°Ah Ling, don¡¯t say anymore. We¡¯ve wronged my sister. I feel terrible, Ah Ling, let¡¯s break up. My sister has always been good to me, I can¡¯t wrong her.¡± Gu Yunci threw herself onto the man, crying miserably as if she was on the verge of copsing. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re pregnant. You mustn¡¯t get agitated.¡± Tang Rongling reassured, his eyebrows furrowing as heforted the girl in his arms. Gu Qingxin took a sharp breath, unable to believe that they were no longer a couple, and they even had a child. The previous night when she was almost vited by a disgusting man and called him for help, he ruthlessly hung up because he was with Gu Yunci. She had lost the purity she had kept for him, and he¡ already had another woman. ¡°Gu Qingxin, whatever trick you¡¯re ying, I don¡¯t have time for you!¡± He didn¡¯t love her. In his eyes, whatever she did was merely ying around and throwing tantrums. But he forgot that she was no longer the Miss of the Gu family. She was just a poor creature who had been chased away from the Gu family. How could she have the privilege to throw tantrums? Gu Qingxin felt slightly dazed, but still could hear Tang Rongling¡¯s icy voice. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s call off our engagement. Xiao Ci is pregnant with my child, and I can¡¯t let my child be illegitimate.¡± The tears in Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes finally overflowed as the burden became unbearable. A touch of surprise sparkled in Tang Rongling¡¯s eyes. Gu Qingxin had never cried in his memory. She was always smiling, always clinging to him like a piece of candy, always asking him to smile with her. Back then, he found her annoying, but since she was the Miss of the Gu family, he had to bear with it. ¡°No, you can¡¯t cancel the engagement with my sister. We already owe her so much. I will never agree, even if it kills me¡ª¡± Gu Yunci¡¯s hand tightly clenched his clothes. Her emotions ran high and suddenly herplexion changed. ¡°Ah Ling, my stomach hurts, the baby¡ ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t go unless my sister forgives me.¡± With a face of tear-streaked sorrow, Gu Yunci cried, her hand still tightly clenched onto the man¡¯s clothes, her knuckles turning white. Chapter 6 - 11 Post-event 6 Chapter 11 Post-event Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Panic shed in Tang Rongling¡¯s eyes, he stared furiously at the unresponsive Gu Qingxin, ¡°Gu Qingxin, Xiao Ci is already in this state, what else do you want?¡± ¡°Tang Rongling, you bastard!¡± Gu Qingxin stared angrily back at him. They were both shamelessly intertwined, was it now her creating a scene disrespectfully? ¡°If something happens to Xiao Ci and Baobao, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Tang Rongling picked up Gu Yunci, took great strides away, and his body bumped against hers. Gu Qingxin staggered back a few steps. ¡°Such a despicable pair!¡± Bai Qianqian finally realized what it meant for a person to be invincible when shameless. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m tired, I want to go home.¡± Gu Qingxin wiped the tears from her face and turned to leave. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Bai Qianqian left with Gu Qingxin, deeply concerned about her condition. After the two girls left, a tall figure emerged from the corner at the end of the corridor, pressing a button on his ear and reporting what just urred to an unseen party. When Bai Qianqian offered to apany Gu Qingxin home, she was refused. All she wanted right now was to be alone and quiet. Overnight, her life had been turned upside down. Tang Rongling had another woman, and she had lost the most treasured thing of a girl. What¡¯s more miserable, the incident happened in the same hotel, on the same night. At the moment when she was almost vited by someone, her fianc¨¦ was entangled with her sister. Baobao¡ The two words deeply pained Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart. As she looked up, she saw a pharmacy across the street. She seemed to have thought of something and rushed into the shop. Seeing her agitated appearance, the staff in the pharmacy asked, ¡°Miss, what do you wish to buy?¡± ¡°I¡ I¡¡± Gu Qingxin opened her mouth a few times, but she couldn¡¯t say the name of the medication. ¡°What exactly do you want to buy?¡± ¡°Emergency¡ co¡ contraceptives.¡± As soon as Gu Qingxin words came out, the clerk looked at her with contempt, ¡°We have the 48-hour ones, and 72-hour ones, which ones do you need?¡± ¡°The 48-hour ones.¡± Gu Qingxin put the money on the counter, grabbed the medicine when the clerk took it out, and ran out. ¡°Hey, I need to give you your change.¡± ¡°Young girls nowadays, they have no self-respect.¡± ¡°Exactly, if it was my daughter, I would kill her.¡± Gu Qingxin exited the pharmacy and found a deserted ce. She immediately took out the medicine, and without even buying water, she swallowed the pill. As soon as Gu Qingxin left the pharmacy, Ye Qi entered. His all-ck attire exuded a chilling aura. His handsome face bore no extra expression. ¡°What did the girl who just left buy?¡± ¡°E¡ Emergency contraceptive.¡± The clerk was so frightened he stuttered. Only when Ye Qi left did the clerkse to their senses, breathing heavily, they had forgotten to breathe out of fright. After Gu Qingxin returned home, she went straight into her room. Lying in bed, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep, her mind was filled with the events fromst night till now. In her dazing sleep, she heard a knock at the door, ¡°Qingxin, wake up for dinner.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes snapped open, only then did she realize it was already dark, ¡°I know, mom.¡± Her voice was hoarse, Lin Yin could tell and so she walked into the room. ¡°Qingxin, what¡¯s the matter? Why do you look so pale? Have you been crying?¡± Lin Yin sat beside her daughter¡¯s bed, looking at her astonished. Chapter 7 - 12: They Are All Big Shots 7 Chapter 12: They Are All Big Shots Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It¡¯s okay, just had a nightmare. What sulent dishes did Mom make?¡± Gu Qingxin yed up to her mother affectionately, seeking refuge in her mother¡¯s arms to avoid the suspicion of her strangeness. ¡°We have your favorite drunken crabs.¡± Lin Yin gently stroked her daughter¡¯s silky hair, her eyes full of remorse. If it weren¡¯t for her, her daughter wouldn¡¯t have had to leave the Gu family and suffer with her. ¡°Why is your voice hoarse, is your throat ufortable?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fine after drinking some water.¡± ¡°Thene out quickly.¡± Lin Yin stood up and walked out of the room. Getting up from the bed, Gu Qingxin still experienced sharp pain in her belly. Was that man insane? Why did he inflict a tattoo on her there! She¡¯s frustrated knowing that she can¡¯t even wash it off. Gu Qingxin felt a throbbing headache. After having dinner with Lin Yin, Gu Qingxin returned to her room, picked up her bag, and prepared to go out. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to work. You should get some rest early.¡± In current summer vacation, Gu Qingxin and Peng Pan are working at Kase Entertainment City, promoting alcohol. Fearing her mother might worry, she didn¡¯t tell her the truth and made an excuse of working night shifts with a ssmate. ¡°Be careful on the road, and don¡¯te back toote,¡± Lin Yin warned with concern. The mother and daughter weren¡¯t in dire financial straits, for their daily expenses were sufficient. The Gu family would regrly provide an allowance, and Lin Yin made a modest ie from a small flower shop she ran. But since Lin Yin¡¯s health was deteriorating, Gu Qingxin wanted her to get a full-body medical examination. However, Lin Yin staunchly refused, so Gu Qingxin decided to work during the summer vacations, harboring hopes of saving enough money to bring her mother to the hospital for medical check-ups. Ever since she left the Gu family, losing a well-cushioned life, Gu Qingxin learned an important lesson that no matter what happened, life still had to go on. She must find Peng Pan and ask her about what happened the other day! Upon reaching Kase Entertainment City, Gu Qingxin changed into her work uniform. The uniform for the salesperson was quite formal: a white shirt and a ck skirt, which only served to entuate her gorgeous figure. Nheless, the shirt was unbuttoned to a rather low point, and the skirt was extremely short. One can imagine the attractiveness when she squatted down. Exiting the dressing room, Gu Qingxin stopped one of the girls she worked with, ¡°Xiaomei, has Peng Pan arrived yet?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you two inseparable best friends? Why are you asking me whether she is here or not?¡± Xiaomei replied with an irritated tone. Inseparable? Thinking about it now, that word seemed so ironic. Alcohol promotion wasmission-based, so even if they were colleagues, there was always an underlyingpetition amongst them. Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t pay any heed to Xiaomei¡¯s poor attitude. Without waiting for Peng Pan, Gu Qingxin picked up the drinks and was ready to start promoting. ¡°Qingxin, don¡¯t say I never give you opportunities. The VIP room is filled with big clients today. If you handle it well, tonight¡¯smission could be more than what you earn in over a month.¡± The manager pulled Gu Qingxin aside. ¡°Thank you, manager.¡± Gu Qingxin awkwardly pulled her arm away, took a step back, and replied, ¡°Then I¡¯m going to go.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± The manager scrutinized her from head to toe. He dared say that no one in the whole Kase was as seductive as this girl. Carrying the wine, Gu Qingxin arrived at the VIP room, gently knocked on the door, and walked in. Inside the room, thick clouds of smoke filled the air. A group of exquisitely dressed men were in there, each apanied by a provocatively dressed woman. The room echoed with tumultuousughter, kissing sounds, and everyone was recklessly indulging in age-inappropriate games. Chapter 8 - 13 Feed Me a Drink 8 Chapter 13 Feed Me a Drink Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Gu Qingxin walked in, several gazes fell on her. Among those, one was particrly piercing, as if it could physically harm her. Gu Qingxin instinctively looked over. When her eyes met the man sitting in the corner, her pupils suddenly contracted, and she quickly averted her gaze. Her heart skipped a beat. It was him. Despite the dim light and only stealing a fleeting nce, she had recognized him as the man who had defiled her the day before. ¡°Miss, what are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you here to serve us drinks? Come, pour me a ss,¡± one of the men called out. The men present were all experienced in ces of entertainment, their eyes were sharp, and they could tell at a nce who was the most beautiful woman there. This bar girl was simply the cream of the crop. Gu Qingxin took a deep breath and walked over, carrying the drinks. Her high heels stepped on the soft carpet silently. As per the rules, Gu Qingxin squatted next to the customer. Her skirt was already short, but as she moved, her perfectly wless white legs werepletely exposed for the man on the sofa to gawk at. ¡°Sir, what type would you like?¡± Gu Qingxin looked up at the man, presenting a radiant and pleasing smile. A sudden ¡°pop!¡± came from the corner, startling everyone, including Ye Qi, whose normally stoic face showed a flicker of emotion. ¡°Young Master, your hand.¡± The ss in Beiming Han¡¯s hand had shattered, and his finger was cut, dark red blood oozing from the tip. ¡°Poor quality ssware,¡± Beiming Han casually brushed it off with a napkin from the side. Ayer of icy frost was visible in his dark eyes. ¡°Carry on.¡± This small incident was quickly forgotten, and everyone¡¯s attention went back to Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin straightened her back as much as she could and asked again, ¡°Which one would you¡ like?¡± ¡°Of course, the most expensive one,¡± the man lewdly stared at Gu Qingxin, causing the women beside him to bristle. But they dared not speak out since customers are always right. Gu Qingxin picked up the most expensive bottle of wine, poured it into the man¡¯s ss, and managed to keep the professional smile on her face. ¡°Sir, please enjoy your drink.¡± Gu Qingxin tried to leave but was suddenly stopped by the man grabbing her arm. ¡°I just bought you such an expensive drink. Were you nning on leaving without giving me a little service? Feed me the drink.¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, I only serve drinks,¡± Gu Qingxin held back her anger and kept her stered smile on her face. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to feed me, then let me have a kiss,¡± the man leaned in, attempting to press his face against Gu Qingxin¡¯s. Her delicate face was as tempting as a juicy peach, making one want to take a bite. Enduring as much as she could, Gu Qingxin, in a burst of anger, pushed away the old man trying to take advantage of her. She grabbed a wine ss from the coffee table and sshed the wine right in his face. The red liquid dripped down the man¡¯s face, making him look rather pathetic. ¡°As I said, I only sell drinks. If you want to have some fun, go find a hostess. Excuse me.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s chest was heaving in agitation. The previously rowdy private room suddenly fell silent. The ones in this room tonight were all people of stature. By throwing wine in the man¡¯s face, Gu Qingxin had not only offended one person but had in fact pped the faces of everyone in the room. Gu Qingxin turned to leave, but her arm was abruptly grabbed. The man sttered with wine was fuming with embarrassment. His hand, held high, descended with a swoosh, his eyes filled with a vengeful rage. Chapter 9 - 14: Lending Her A Hand Chapter 9: Chapter 14: Lending Her A Hand Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Qingxin knew she could not escape today. She resignedly closed her eyes, waiting for the painful p toe. However, after a long wait, the expected p nevernded. Instead, she found herself being pulled into a solid embrace. A fragrance of sandalwood mixed with tobo emanated from the man. She opened her eyes and saw Beiming Han gripping the wrist of the hand that was about to hit her. ¡°You¡ Young Master Beiming.¡± The man waspletely taken aback, he hadn¡¯t expected Beiming Han to intervene when he was about to teach a drink promoter a lesson. Who was Beiming Han? The eldest young master of the Beiming Family, a family that controlled the economic lifeline of the country. Even though rumors said Beiming Han was not favored by Mr. Beiming, it did not impact his status and position. ¡°Get out.¡± Beiming Han coldly rebuked, pushing her away by cing his palm on her waist. Gu Qingxin took two steps back, picked up the drinks from the coffee table, and somewhat awkwardly left the private box. As she stepped out of the box and the heavy door slowly closed, she seemed to hear a faint cry of pain. Her heart was still pounding violently. She walked swiftly, hoping to leave this ce as soon as possible. Taking the elevator to the first floor, she stepped out and was met by a group of guestsughing and walking towards her. The group consisted of men and women, all dressed elegantly and seeming full of life. Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t lift her head, intending to go back and rest for a while. As she brushed past the group, someone called out to her. ¡°Gu Qingxin? Is that Gu Qingxin?¡± A loud female voice sounded. Initially, no one had really noticed her. Now, all eyes were fixated on her. Gu Qingxin turned to face the crowd. They were her high school ssmates. Back when Gu Qingxin was in high school, she was still a part of the Gu Family. As the daughter of the Gu Family, she naturally attended the best private school in the city. The students attending this school were either wealthy or noble, so the group standing in front of her were all famous rich second generations. ¡°Is that really Gu Qingxin? Why is she selling alcohol here?¡± Someone asked in confusion. Could the Gu Family had gone bankrupt? But it was not possible, just a few days ago, he had seen President Gu dining with his father. ¡°Gu Qingxin, you¡¯re Miss Gu of the distinguished Gu Family. How could you stoop to such lowly work?¡± The girl who had just called out to her walked up to her, hands on her hips, a proud look on her face, feeling incredibly satisfied. In high school, Gu Qingxin had been the school beauty for several years, always outshining her. She had almost hated this woman to death. In the afternoon she had received a call from a stranger, telling her Gu Qingxin was working as a drink promoter at Kase. She didn¡¯t believe it at first, but after enduring years of humiliation, she wouldn¡¯t let go of any chance to trample on Gu Qingxin. ¡°I am earning my keep, making money based on my own abilities, and 1 don¡¯t see that as degrading.¡± Gu Qingxin replied calmly. Though dressed in the simplest of work clothes, she still held an air of invincibility. ¡°Gu Qingxin, if you¡¯re short of money, just tell us. We can donate to you. You shouldn¡¯t degrade yourself like this, we¡¯d feel really bad.¡± The boys looking at the girl before them had greedy looks in their eyes. At Saint De High School, Gu Qingxin had been likened to the Snow Lotus on Tianshan, pure, beautiful, and unattainable. Now that she had fallen, the boys were itching for a chance. No wonder she was the school beauty¨Ceven in regr work clothes, she still exuded an irresistible charm.. Chapter 10 - 15: In My Own Arms Chapter 10: Chapter 15: In My Own Arms Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Qingxin¡¯s beauty was unlike that of the average girl. She needed no adornment. Her beauty was natural, a gift at birth. She exuded an air of nobility and deracination, her entire being radiated a fresh and ethereal aura. ¡°Why do you even bother? Gu Qingxin is no longer someone you need to worry about, there are plenty¡ plenty more who care for her.¡± Yang Yayan, who had just spoken, fixed her gaze on Gu Qingxin, taking pleasure in her difort. ¡°Tell us, how much for the night, we ll take you for the evening.11 The men started to speak up boldly, filled with contempt. They assumed her to be a noble swan, but she turned out to be so cheap. If anyone could y, why couldn¡¯t they? ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I am simply a waitress. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Gu Qingxin replied, her expression icy as she looked at the people in front of her, her clear eyes full of indifference. Gu Qingxin had already seen that these people were purposely trying to humiliate her. She turned to leave, only to be stopped by a persistent male student, ¡°You¡¯re out here selling yourself, so why case about Chasity? Name your price, I¡¯ll pay ten times more.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s hand clenched the tray tightly, her voice even colder and her gaze intensifying, ¡°Move.¡± ¡°Oh, so you still think you¡¯re Miss Gu, huh? I bet you¡¯re an illegitimate child. How could Miss Gu be doing this lowly work in such a ce? You¡¯d best behave or else you will be punished for refusing to toast.¡± The guy didn¡¯t expect Gu Qingxin to be bold enough not to give him any face. He was humiliated in front of all his peers and his expressions turned ferocious. He reached out to grab Gu Qingxin, attempting to drag her away. The women around watched with glee, there was nothing more satisfying than seeing a person, who was once superior to them, being trampled in the mud. The men who harboured intentions towards Gu Qingxin stepped forward to help. Gu Qingxin paled as she prepared to resist, when suddenly a scream rang out, shocking everyone in the vicinity. The man whose hand was about to touch Gu Qingxin had a dagger sticking out of his palm, the de piercing through to reveal half of it, blood gushing out. Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale due to the sudden turn of events. The girls, who were previously smirking, let out a scream. They kept backing away, as did the boys who were equally terrified. ¡°You¡ you¡¡± The man couldn¡¯t believe the dagger in his hand. Two groups of well-trained bodyguards quickly walked towards Gu Qingxin. Among them, a man over one meter ny was surrounded. His white tight-fitted shirt unbuttoned at the top to reveal a sensuous honey-coloured chest, his perfectly cut ck trousers snugly encapsting his long legs. i¡¯he man wore a pair of purple sunsses, a lit cigarette held between his fingers. Straight nose, rightly pressed sexy thin lips. Like an elegant yet dangerous wolf, he was homing in on his prey. All present took a sharp intake of breath. The man¡¯s aura was overwhelmingly strong, a figure of authority, a perfection of form that even an international superstar couldn¡¯t match. Those who had just mocked and ridiculed Gu Qingxin could only watch as the man approached her, stretched out his arm, and drew her into his embrace, holding her with an absolute pose of ownership and protection.. Chapter 11 - 16 Return it Back (1) Chapter 11: Chapter 16 Return it Back (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The ck-clothed bodyguard closest to them lowered his head as he went, barely daring to even look up as he respectfully took the tray from Gu Qingxin¡¯s hand. ¡°We should find a ce to settlest night¡¯s score.¡± Beiming Han muttered in her ear, as though each word wasced with ice. However, to onlookers, their movements appeared incredibly intimate. Who was this man, and how was he associated with Gu Qingxin¡ªthe one discarded by the Gu family? The girls looked on incredulously, their eyes wide open. Fuelled by a dizzying mix of envy, jealousy, and disbelief, their infatuation with the man was fanned into a fever pitch. Just one nce from him, and they thought they could die happy. Gu Qingxin reflexively tried to push him away, but Beiming Han¡¯s grip held her fast, rendering her immobile. Beiming Han took an elegant drag of his cigarette, the simple act enough to drive all in attendance wild. His distinguished aura was so overwhelming that everyone feltpelled to bow down to him. The girls looked on with envy and fear¡ªhow could Gu Qingxin have such a good fortune? To be connected to such a remarkable man, even after leaving the Gu family? Beiming Han tightened his hold on Gu Qingxin and led her towards the entrance of the entertainment city. They were escorted out of the club, nked by a group of bodyguards. Behind them, a bodyguard spoke to the trembling manager who hade running, ¡°Call the police¡ªthese people are hiding drugs.¡± ¡°What? Who are you using of hiding drugs? You should provide evidence when making usations.¡± ¡°Exactly, if you make false usations, we can sue¡ sue you for defamation.¡± ¡°Well see who gets arrested once the police arrive.¡± The bodyguard remained unmoved, gestured, and the group of affluent adults was circled in. The young man who had been stabbed in the hand had already fainted from the pain and shock, leaving a pool of blood on the ground. Outside the entertainment city. A luxurious stretch limousine was parked outside. The bodyguards respectfully lined the path as Beiming Han, leading Gu Qingxin by the arm, walked towards the car with an air of majesticmand. Only then did Gu Qingxin react, breaking away from the man¡¯s grip in an attempt to escape. But before she could even take a step, Beiming Han tossed her into the car. The limousine was luxurious and had a soft carpet on the floor. She fell but felt no pain. Gu Qingxin quickly got up, clutching the hem of her short skirt and turned to see that Beiming Han had already gotten into the car. He took off his sunsses, revealing a stunningly handsome face which seemed born of divine favor. Gu Qingxin felt incredibly anxious and wondered. Ming City was sorge, yet she had run into him within less than a day¡ªwhat did this man mean by settling scores with her? ¡°What do you want?¡± Gu Qingxin backed away, instinctively putting distance between herself and this dangerous man. This man was unlike any she had ever encountered before. She could sense a primal energy that seemed to radiate from him¡ªa wild and untamed aura, much like a wolf: mysterious and dangerous. A wolf¡ She couldn¡¯t believe she was associating this man with a cruel and savage wolf. Thinking of the tattoo on her lower abdomen, she felt entirely breathless. Beiming Han took a drag of his cigarette. Relief washed over Gu Qingxin as she moved towards the door, hoping to put some distance between them. However, the door behind her suddenly opened and she was forcefully pushed back. She let out a soft cry as she fell into Beiming Han¡¯s embrace, his strong male scent enveloping her. Gu Qingxin pushed against his chest, trying to put some distance between them. With a stretch of his long arm, Beiming Han grabbed her slender waist, took a drag from his cigarette, and blew the smoke in her face. Gu Qingxin¡¯s face turned red from the smoke. Angrily attempting to push him away, she started, ¡°I appreciate you saving me earlier, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can do whatever you want with ¡ Ah!¡± Before Gu Qingxin could finish, she was abruptly moved to a couch. Furious beyond belief, any gratitude she had for him vanished. Reflexively, she raised her hand intending to hit the man in front of her. Beiming Han easily caught her slender wrist mid-air. He stared at the wrist in his grip, believing without a doubt that he could easily break her hand with the slightest bit of force. ¡°Let go of me, you rogue! If you dare touch me again, I¡¯ll sue you!¡± Gu Qingxin raised her other hand, only to have it caught as well. ¡°You can try, see who gets arrested¡ªyou or me.¡± Beiming Han waspletely unfazed. Never had Gu Qingxin felt so humiliated, so exposed before any stranger, let alone a man. She was only neen. Until yesterday, she¡¯d never even kissed a man. How could she possibly endure this? ¡°What on earth do you want from me! If you dare touch me again, I will kill you!¡± Gu Qingxin shouted uncontrobly. A potent murderous intent shed in Beiming Han¡¯s eyes, then spread out, dropping the temperature within the car by several degrees. Gu Qingxin paled, her chest heaving with rm, her legs held immobile by the man. Seeing her quiet down, Beiming Han retracted his murderous aura. The exquisite feel of her soft skin was like silk to him, causing him to not want to let go. Gu Qingxin was so furious she felt like she could bite him! ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± The man¡¯s finger grazed her tattoo, his gaze resting on it with satisfaction. ¡°Nonsense! Why don¡¯t you get one and see!¡± Gu Qingxin was trembling all over, her face flushed with embarrassment and anger. Beiming Han looked at her indifferently. Finally, hisrge hand released her. Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t imagine how disheveled she must look. Beiming Han returned with a box. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Thank you for saving me earlier, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can just treat me however you like. I¡¯m not that kind of woman!¡± Ignoring her, Beiming Han opened the box in his hand. His slender fingers dug out a bit of a white substance, which he then smeared carefully onto her tattoo.. Chapter 12 - 17: Return It (2) Chapter 12: Chapter 17: Return It (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Beiming Han reached out with long strong arms and drew her close, his gaze dropping to her chest to take in the various marks incised there, each of different depths. He was the one to me for them and this knowledge stirred a reaction within him that he struggled to keep under control. He took in a deep drag of his cigarette, the smoke billowing onto her face. Choked by the smoke, Gu Qingxin¡¯s face turned a vibrant shade of pink. She tried to push him away in exasperation, ¡°I am grateful that you helped me just now, but that does not give you the right to do as you please with me¡ Ah!¡± Before Gu Qingxin could finish, she was lifted by the burly man and put down on a nearby couch. With a harsh ripping sound, Gu Qingxin felt a sudden chill at her lower body. She looked down to find her mini-skirt, which barely covered her buttocks, torn into two halves. Gu Qingxin was infuriated beyond limits. All traces of gratitude she had for him disappeared. Reflexively, she raised her hand and swung at the man in front of her in anger. Beiming Han caught her wrist with ease. Her wrist was slender, thin enough for Beiming Han to crush with just a slight squeeze, should he wish to. ¡°Let me go, you shameless brute! If you try anything again, I¡¯ll report you for assau¡ Ah!¡± Gu Qingxin raised her other hand, but, as expected, it was captured as well. ¡°Go ahead, we¡¯ll see who gets arrested, you or me.¡± Beiming Han didn¡¯t seem bothered at all. He turned around, retrieved a tie from his drawer and used it to tightly bind her struggling hands together. Gu Qingxin had never been in such an embarrassing situation before ¨C neatly d in her upper half, but the skirt below torn to shreds, all in full view of a stranger. His body was incredibly close to hers. His overwhelming scent enveloped her. Gu Qingxin struggled in vain. Their bodies rubbed and bumped against each other, her face flushed red from the friction, her body feeling feverishly hot. She was just neen years old. Until yesterday, she hadn¡¯t even kissed a man. How could she handle such intense provocation? ¡°What do you want from me! If you touch me again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Gu Qingxin lost herposure and screamed. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of another vition by this man. A murderous gleam sparked in Beiming Han¡¯s eyes before spreading, chilling the temperature within the carpartment by several degrees. Gu Qingxin turned ashen, her chest heaving, her legs immobilized in Beiming Han¡¯s grip. Seeing her finally subdued, Beiming Han retracted his threatening aura. He gently caressed her legs, savoring the silky smooth texture. An unexpected possessiveness invaded him, unwilling to pull away. Gu Qingxin was so furious that she wished she could lunge forward and tear him into pieces. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± His fingers uncovered the tattoo on her lower abdomen. His eyes stayed fixed on this spot, implying an eerie pleasure. ¡°No need for your concern! Why don¡¯t you try getting one yourself!¡± Gu Qingxin was shaking all over, embarrassment and anger spreading across her face. Beiming Han flicked her a cursory nce before finally releasing her. Gu Qingxin immediately drew her legs together, not daring to imagine how disheveled she looked. Beiming Han returned with a box. Taking a deep breath, Gu Qingxin said, ¡°I thank you for rescuing me just now. But that doesn¡¯t give you the right to mess with me. I¡¯m not the kind of woman you think I am!¡± Ignoring her, Beiming Han opened the box. His slender fingers scooped out a bit of white matter, which he carefully applied on the tattoo on her lower abdomen.. Chapter 13 - 18 Return it back (3) Chapter 13: Chapter 18 Return it back (3) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A cool feeling swept over her. His fingertips were rough as they grazed her not yet healed skin, causing a sensation that was somewhat painful, somewhat itchy, and evoking an odd, inexplicable sensation. Gu Qingxin knew she couldn¡¯t resist. Embarrassed, she bit her lips, keeping herself from making a sound. But, it was as if this man was doing it on purpose, gently rubbing her skin over and over again. Gu Qingxin felt like it took an eternity before he finally stopped. The moment his fingers left her, she finally sighed in relief, but her body felt strange, making her feel like she was no longer herself¡ Gu Qingxin¡¯s face was so hot it was practically burning. Her legs, previously tightly mped together, were forcibly spread apart. Gu Qingxin watched in horror as the man in front of her scooped out more ointment and held it out to her. ¡°What are you trying to do? Don¡¯t touch there! Ah!¡± Gu Qingxin screamed out loud, struggling frantically. ¡°Shut up, scream again and I will force myself on you!¡± Beiming Han threatened coldly. If it wasn¡¯t for her ability to elicit a reaction from him, he would have thrown her out of the car by now. Gu Qingxin clenched her lips tightly, looking at the man in front of her with terrified eyes, fearing that he would do that thing to her again. Upon finishing with the medication, Beiming Han picked up a contract and threw it on Gu Qingxin, saying, ¡°Sign this.¡± Gu Qingxin bit her lip and clenched her legs tightly. Her body felt like it was burning up. She forced herself to calm down and looked at the so-called contract that had fallen near her feet. ¡°Could you first untie me? How can I read with my hands tied?¡± Gu Qingxin thought she was going mad. She couldn¡¯t understand how she had managed to set herself up with this man. Beiming Han untied the tie around her hands. Gu Qingxin immediately used the tattered skirt to wrap herself up. The ces he had just touched felt as if they were on fire. While holding up her skirt with one hand, Gu Qingxin picked up the so-called ¡®contract¡¯ from the floor with the other. The cover had only a few words on it, with a strange serial number. When she opened it and saw the content, her hand shook fiercely. It read that she owed this man a hundred billion and that she had to fulfill his every need unconditionally to offset the debt until it was paid in full. Gu Qingxin was utterly vexed. The man was serious about what he said this morning! ¡°Sir, 1 think it¡¯s essential to exin that what happened yesterday was an ident¡ I was drugged by my friend and was not of sound mind when I was with you¡ 1 am also a victim.¡± ¡°Beiming Han.¡± Beiming Han had already poured himself a ss of red wine. His well-defined hand held the delicate wine ss and suddenly appeared so perfect, as if he had brought the ss to life in his hand. Despite his handsome side profile, Tang Rongling, however, was in an entirely different leaguepared to him. Like a character straight out of a manga, Beiming Han was unbelievably handsome. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my name.¡± Beiming Han threw his head back, finishing the drink in his ss in one gulp. It took Gu Qingxin a second to realize. Hisst name was Beiming? Gu Qingxin¡¯s hand quivered again. Who in A Country didn¡¯t know about the Beiming Family? They were an ancient, mysterious family. In A Country, the Beiming family held tremendous power, controlling the nation¡¯s economic lifeline. The current President, Beiming Yu, was a descendant of the Beiming family. ¡°Beiming Han!¡± Gu Qingxin repeated his name, furrowing her brows.. Chapter 14 - 19 Return It (4) Chapter 14: Chapter 19 Return It (4) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Call me young master.¡± Beiming Han¡¯s icy gaze swept over her, a hint of displeasure flickering in his eyes. His look was as though he was watching some lowly creature, as if it was a great favor for him to even nce at her. ¡°Even if your family name is Beiming, you can¡¯t distort right and wrong. 1 was clearly a victim in yesterday¡¯s incident; I won¡¯t sign this!¡± Gu Qingxin was already angry about his rudeness, so she roughly tore up the several sheets of paper in her hand. What one billion? If he wants one billion, it will be one billion? Even if this man was made of gold, spending a night with him wouldn¡¯t be worth that much! ¡°Woman, where do you get the audacity to repeatedly disregard my feelings?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s voice was deep and alluring, but with an unmissable overtone of arrogance and iciness. ¡°I would rather not dare! If possible, I wish I had never met you.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes showed defiance. She was also very angry and wanted to find Peng Pan for an exnation. ¡°Heh¡ª¡± Beiming Hanughed sarcastically in anger. Even if this woman was ying hard to get with him, she had sessfully piqued his interest. No matter with what aim she approached him, he would apany her till the end! Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t even see how he managed it, but that handsome face, as divine as a celestial, was already up close, her wrists gripped by his hands. ¡°These are so delicate; what do you think will happen if I crush them?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s eyes held a smile, but beneath that smile was a deep coldness, like an ancient well, sending out chills. Frightening. ¡°You¡¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart was pounding. She knew the man in front of her wasn¡¯t joking. He would indeed crush her wrist bones. Tears threatened to fall from Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes. Who had she offended to get herself entangled with such a gue God? ¡°Call me young master,¡± Beiming Han corrected. ¡°Youn¡ young master, let¡¯s talk things over.¡± She had to swallow her words for the sake of her life. Although shepletely failed to understand this man, one thing was clear to her ¨C he had been in a position of power for a long time, and no one dared say no to him. But to make her submit to him, that¡¯s impossible! Although Gu Qingxin finally took a softer tone, Beiming Han knew that this woman was not genuinely afraid. Her very bones radiated a rebelliousness and defiance that would not easily submit to anyone! Heh- interesting. It made him wonder how long it¡¯s been since hest encountered someone this fascinating. Everyone around him, men or women, young or old, all followed his everymand without question. His life had long been a stagnant pond without the slightest ripple of interest. Beiming Han¡¯s face came close, so close that Gu Qingxin could even see every eysh clearly. Her face sprayed with the mixed smell of alcohol and tobo from his breath, not unpleasant but instead entuating his masculinity. His eyes were fixed on hers, as if he was trying to see through her. ¡°Isn¡¯t your purpose of approaching me to be my woman?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t intentionally approach you. I was also victimized yesterday! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Peng Pan. I am looking for her too. If you can help me find her, I can confront her face to face.¡± ¡°To believe that yesterday¡¯s incident was just a coincidence for a woman who has been trying to crawl into my bed for the past five years?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s mouth curled into a sarcastic smile. Huh? Five years ago? That¡¯s impossible! ¡°Have you gotten it wrong? I was so young five years ago, how could I possibly¡?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at the man incredulously. A man like him, even a brief nce would leave an indelible imprint in her memory. Gu Qingxin was certain that he had mistaken her for someone else, ¡°Woman, don¡¯t challenge my patience, or you will regret it.¡± One of Beiming Ye¡¯s hands released her wrist and grabbed her delicate chin. Her body seemed to emit a hint of static electricity, carrying a very unique scent. Gu Qingxin had no idea what the man in front of her was thinking, but she instinctively spat out the words, ¡°I have no money, but I can let you sleep back at mine.¡± After she spoke, she froze. What was she saying? Let him sleep back at hers? It felt like this man was driving her to the brink of insanity. Every cell in her body was rejecting him. Her face blushing hotly, she shifted her gaze away, not daring to meet his intense stare. ¡°Heh-¡± Beiming Hanughed again, his beautiful face radiating charm but Gu Qingxin instinctively sensed danger, feeling as though the temperature in the car had inexplicably dropped a few degrees. Just as she was about to take back her words, Beiming Han leaned down closer. Until Gu Qingxin passed out. As his hand loosened, Gu Qingxin copsed onto the car seat. Beiming Han reached out his hand and moved away the long hair covering her face, revealing a delicate face that appeared intricately sculpted. Her beautiful face with a hint of makeup, creamy skin, long eyeliner that made her look pure yet sexy, delicate and long eyshes exuding a deadly temptation. He had seen scenes more beautiful than this, but none of them moved him. This girl, who seemed so pure, had caught him off guard. Beiming Han didn¡¯t know that, she could even cure his chronic insomnia. Beiming Han suffered from severe insomnia, sleeping at most three or four hours a week. He had tried countless medications, but nothing worked. But he fell asleep while holding her yesterday. He unexpectedly slept through the night. If not for having other pressing matters today, he would have liked to sleep more. Because of her, the action he had dyed yesterday. Tonight was the final deadline. But, there¡¯s always another day¡ Chapter 15 - 20: Return It Back (5) Chapter 15: Chapter 20: Return It Back (5) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Huh? Five years ago? That¡¯s simply impossible! ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken? Just how old was 1 five years ago, how could that be possible?¡± Gu Qingxin incredulously stared at the man standing before her. Just one nce at this type of man, and she¡¯d probably never forget him. Gu Qingxin was convinced he had mistaken her for someone else. ¡°Woman, stop testing my patience, or you¡¯re the one who¡¯ll regret it.¡± Beiming Ye let go of her wrist with one hand, grasping her petite chin, and the touch was akin to electric shocks spreading through her body from his fingertips. She seemed to be charged with static electricity, he was drawn to touching her more, he recalled how soft her lips were when he kissed herst night, with a unique fragrance. Gu Qingxin had no idea what the man before her was thinking, but instinctively, this man felt terrifying to her, she blurted out in rm, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money if that¡¯s what you want, if it¡¯s about me sleeping with you yesterday, I can let you get even if that¡¯s what you want.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she was taken aback. What on earth was she saying? Letting him get even? She felt like she was being driven to madness by this man. Thinking ofst night, every cell in her body seemed to resist. Her face flushed up to the roots of her ears, her eyes dodging and avoiding, not daring to meet the man¡¯s deep gaze. ¡°Heh~¡± Beiming Hanughed again, and though jaw-droppingly handsome, Gu Qingxin clearly felt a sense of danger even as the temperature in the car strangely fell a few degrees. Just when she wanted to take back her words, Beiming Han leaned over and kissed her. Her breath was taken away, she felt helpless in front of him, like a scared little rabbit, fully incapable of fighting back. Her soft hands pushed against his shoulders, but he was too big, too strong for her to resist. Until Gu Qingxin softly fainted. With his hand releasing her, Gu Qingxin slumped onto the car seat. Beiming Han reached out to brush away the long hair covering her face, revealing an exquisitely beautiful small face, as if every feature was finely crafted. His fingers slowly stroked her tender cheek. Her pretty face, lightly made up over fair skin delicate to touch, her elongated eyeliner made her appear innocent yet mysteriously charming. Her long butterfly-like eyshes added a lethal allure. His slender fingers couldn¡¯t help but gently caress her beautiful red lips, slowly stroking¡ As if unable to deny his feelings, he kissed her softly again¡ His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. But he had seen scenes far more enticing than this, yet they did not stir him as much. This girl, who was clearly as innocent as water, could easily provoke his thoughts, taking him by surprise. He could even clearly remember how it felt to be with her,pletely unable to stop. Beiming Han never believed that he could be so infatuated with this matter. Even his chronic insomnia seems to have vanished. Beiming Han suffered from severe insomnia, sleeping only three to four hours a week at most. He had tried countless medications, but none of them worked for him. However, after being with her yesterday, he fell asleep holding her. A decent night¡¯s sleep till the break of dawn. Unthinkable! If it weren¡¯t for an important event he had to attend today, he would have probably slept in. Because of her yesterday, he had to postpone his ns. Tonight is the final deadline. But, there¡¯s always tomorrow¡. Chapter 16 - 21: Wait for Me to Come Back Chapter 16: Chapter 21: Wait for Me to Come Back Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Stop the car.¡± Beiming Han¡¯s cold voice called out. The extended motorhome slowly came to a halt at the side of the road, Beiming Han picked up a coat that was nearby and put it on the still unconscious girl. Hisrge hand reached for the girl¡¯s small delicately soft one, a charming smile pulling at his beautiful lips. Wait for my return, darling! You! Beiming Han got out of the car, quickly gave some instructions to his subordinates, looked back one more time at the girl in the car, and then left in another ck vehicle. When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was still in the car. She sat up in rm, the suit she was wearing sliding off her body. She quickly scrambled to cover herself back up. The light inside the car was off, but the man had already left. She turned her head and looked out the window, realizing that the car was parked in her residentialpound. ¡°Is anyone there?¡± Gu Qingxin asked. There was no response. Making use of the light from outside, she noticed a set of women¡¯s clothing on the opposite sofa. She quickly got her hands on it, cautiously inspecting her surroundings to confirm no one was present. She then quickly shucked off her work clothes and slipped into the dress. After changing, she made her escape from the car and bolted towards the apartment building without looking back. Once Gu Qingxin left, the car that had been parked in the same spot slowly drove away. When Gu Qingxin entered her home, she saw her mother taking medicine. Her mother quickly stuffed a mouthful of pills and, upon seeing her daughter enter, turned away to drink some water. ¡°Mom, what medicine are you taking?¡± Gu Qingxin shut the door and quickly walked over to her mother. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve just been feeling a little unwell, it¡¯s just the same old problems ring up again,¡± Lin Yin put down her water cup and smiled at her daughter. ¡°Can you please go get it checked at the hospital? You¡¯re always taking medicine randomly, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡± Gu Qingxin said painfully, grasping her mother¡¯s hands. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Silly child, I¡¯m fine. You shouldn¡¯t me yourself. I had, for a while, felt out of ce at the Gu family. If not for you, I might have left even earlier,¡± Lin Yin reassured her. Three years ago, she had identally walked in on her father and Zhou Mantong. That was what brought all of the affairs into the open. For this, Gu Qingxin always felt guilty towards her mother. ¡°Do you still love dad?¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart ached whenever she thought of her father. She could never have imagined that her kind and affectionate father would cheat on her mother, and right under her mother¡¯s nose at that. Zhou Mantong, Gu Yunci¡¯s mother, was originally a Gu family maid. She was very pretty and hardworking, and everyone in the family liked her. She got pregnant before marriage. The grandfather wanted to fire her, but since Lin Yin considered Mantong as a sister and pleaded her case, the grandfather allowed her to stay. After Gu Yunci was born and Lin Yin became pregnant, giving birth to Gu Qingxin, their rtionship matured even further. Lin Yin always treated Gu Yunci like her own daughter. At her daughter¡¯s question, Lin Yin remained silent. She noticed the clothes Gu Qingxin was wearing, stretched out a hand to her arm and asked, ¡°Your dress¡¡± Having been at the Gu family for many years, Lin Yin could easily discern the quality of clothing. The one her daughter was wearing was clearly the work of a master. Its design and fabric were the very finest quality that was way above their current financial means to afford.. Chapter 17 - 22 Exhausting All Strategies Chapter 17: Chapter 22 Exhausting All Strategies Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Oh, this dress belongs to Qianqian. I identally wet my clothes, so she lent me her new one.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s face turned unnatural, as she was never good at lying from a young age. Fortunately, Lin Yin never doubted her daughter, she nodded her head and said, ¡°Go and change, get to bed early.¡± ¡°Alright, mom, you should also get to bed early.¡± Gu Qingxin watched her mother leave with an increasingly heavy heart. She must arrange for her mother¡¯s hospital check-up as soon as possible. When Gu Qingxin returned to her room and closed the door, she felt like she had lost all her strength. Leaning her slender back against the door, her body slowly slid down until she was sitting on the floor, curling into a small corner. Thinking of Beiming Han, Gu Qingxin felt her whole body turn cold, her mouth filled with the fresh taste of the man, making her almost breathless. The next day was the day when the Gu Family provided their living allowance to the mother and daughter. Usually, the living allowance was transferred to their bank cards but today, Gu Qingxin received a call from Zhou Mantong, asking her to go back to the Gu Family and pick up the living allowance. Gu Qingxin, afraid of worrying Lin Yin, didn¡¯t tell her mother. She made her way alone to the ce she hadn¡¯t stepped foot in for three years. When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was surrounded by darkness. It took her quite a while to regain her senses, and she abruptly sat up on the bed. The light from outside shone into the room through the window. Even though the visibility wasn¡¯t that clear, she knew that this was Tang Rongling¡¯s room. But¡how did she end up here? Zhou Mantong had called her to collect her living allowance. When she arrived at the Gu Family¡¯s house, Aunt Zhou, the maid, told her Sister Zhou was still out and asked her to wait in the side hall. Then, kindly, Aunt Zhou poured her a ss of juice¡ Gu Qingxin was thirsty and didn¡¯t think much. She drank the juice¡ After that, she lost consciousness. There was something wrong with the juice that Sister Zhou gave to her. Suddenly, the bedroom door ¡°clicked¡± and Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart clenched. It was toote for her to escape now. Without taking the time to think, she instinctively hid behind the curtain. Along with the opening of the door and steady footsteps, Gu Qingxin¡¯s heartbeat quickened, almost leaping out of her chest. What exactly did Zhou Mantong want to do? Tang Rongling had a gathering to attend today, so he drank a fair bit. He wasn¡¯t drunk but his stomach was a bit upset and there was a strange heat all over his body¡ As Gu Qingxin prayed that he would quickly go to the bathroom to take a shower so that she could leave without disturbing him, the curtain that had been shielding her was suddenly pulled away in a swift motion. She lifted her surprised eyes, only to see Tang Rongling¡¯s wless handsome face. His features were as perfect as a sculpture and within his dark eyes flickered a brief surprise, quickly reced by a cold disapproval apanied by undisguised loathing¡ Stung by his unabashed disgust etched in his eyes, Gu Qingxin tightened her fists, her nails digging into her flesh¡ Does he truly loathe her that much? Were the feelings they shared for over a decade all false? ¡°How did you end up here?¡± Tang Rongling grabbed her arm with hisrge, vice-like hand, yanked her out from behind the curtain. ¡°I came to pick up the living¡¡± Gu Qingxin started exining. ¡°Came to seduce me?¡± Tang Rongling grabbed her chin and said sharply, his voice dripping with sarcasm. Gu Qingxin quickly shook her head, ¡°1 didn¡¯te to seduce you. 1 was set up. Aunt Zhou gave me a ss of juice. There was something wrong with that juice.¡± ¡°You think I would believe you? Since you decided toe all the way here, I might as well oblige you!¡± Tang Rongling sneered, pulling her arm forcefully. Gu Qingxin was taken aback by his action. Gu Qingxin swung her arm with all her might, attempting to push him away¡ ¡°Tang Rongling, let me go! Otherwise I¡¯ll call for help!¡± Gu Qingxin red at him angrily. ¡°You better shout louder, let everyone in the Gu Family house see for themselves what you really are!¡± Thinking about her actions, Tang Rongling was seething with an indescribable anger. Gu Qingxin struggled with all her might, but how could she match a man¡¯s strength, especially when the man was Tang Rongling, who had practiced martial arts since he was a child and was very physically fit. Not only her, but even several men wouldn¡¯t be able to handle him. ¡°Tang Rongling, let me go! I really didn¡¯te here to find you! Let me go!¡± With a bang, the door to the bedroom was pushed open. A soft, sweet female voice said, ¡°Ah Ling, 1 heard you¡¯ve been drinking, so 1 heated a cup of milk for you to help you sleep¡ Ah!¡± The lights in the house were switched on, and with a muffled sound, along with a girl¡¯s surprised scream, the man¡¯s actions finally came to a halt. Gu Qingxin pushed away the man who had stopped his actions, and practically crawled and rolled to escape, rushing out like a wounded little animal¡ ¡°Little sister¡ All Ling¡ You guys¡¡± Gu Yunci stared with her big, clean eyes that were like a deer¡¯s, her crystal clear tears rolling down her soft cheeks. She bit her lips tightly, her frail body trembling slightly. Looking at her tears, Tang Rongling held her slender body tightly in his arms, apologising, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Ci, 1 don¡¯t know how she ended up in my room¡ It seems like¡like I¡¯ve been drugged.¡± ¡°Drugged? All Ling, it couldn¡¯t have been my sister who did this. There must be a misunderstanding.¡± Gu Yunci seemed to be afraid that Tang Rongling would turn his anger on Gu Qingxin. Her small hand clenched onto his clothes as she looked at him pitifully. Tang Rongling didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyebrows furrowed tightly. There was definitely no problem when he went out for the gathering. The problem most likely came from the cup of water he drank when he just got home. Gu Qingxin, you really never cease to amaze me every time. When Gu Qingxin was escaping, she collided with her father, Gu Huai¡¯an and Zhou Mantong who were just going upstairs. Seeing her appearance, Gu Huai¡¯an¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. ¡°What happened? What are you all doing on the stairs?¡± The old madam just ¡®coincidentally¡¯ walked in from outside at that moment. ¡°Mom, Qingxin came back to collect her living expenses.¡± Zhou Mantong immediately turned around and walked downstairs, affectionately assisting the old madam. The olddy was taken aback as she looked at the disheveled girl standing on the stairs, her eyes filled with disgust as she pointed at Gu Qingxin and scolded, ¡°Gu Huai¡¯an, look at your good daughter. Where is herdy-like demeanor now? What¡¯s the difference between her and amon hussy?¡± ¡°Mom, please calm down.¡± Zhou Mantong was continuously soothing the olddy, looking at Gu Qingxin with disdain and contempt.. Chapter 18 - 231 Called Someone Chapter 18: Chapter 231 Called Someone Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You think I will believe you? Since you¡¯ve gone to such great lengths to throw yourself at me, I¡¯ll indulge you today!¡± Tang Ronglingughed as he abruptly yanked her arm and flung her onto the bed. Startled, Gu Qingxin fell heavily onto the bed. She immediately tried to rise, but he bore down on her like a mountain¡ Gu Qingxin fought desperately with her arms trying to push him away¡ ¡°Tang Rongling, let me go! Otherwise, I will scream that you¡¯re sexually harassing me!¡± Gu Qingxin red at him furiously. ¡°You better scream louder, so everyone from the Gu family can see what kind of woman you are!¡± Thinking about what she had done, Tang Rongling was inexplicably overwhelmed by a wave of anger he himself couldn¡¯t exin. Gu Qingxin struggled with all her might but her strength was no match for a man¡¯s, let alone Tang Rongling¡¯s, who had practiced martial arts from a young age and had an exceptionally good physical constitution. No one, not even several menbined, could overpower him. ¡°Tang Rongling, let me go! 1 really didn¡¯te to seduce you! Let me go!¡± Unable to free herself, Gu Qingxin could only shout, hoping that he would regain his senses. With a loud ¡°bang¡±, the bedroom door swung open, and a soft, sweet voice rang out, ¡°All Ling, I heard you had a drink. I warmed up some milk for you to help you sleep¡ Ah!¡± The light in the room turned on, and with a dull thud apanied by a startled scream from a woman, the man¡¯s actions came to a halt. Feeling both humiliated and angry, Gu Qingxin forcefully pushed the man who had already stopped away. Almost rolling and crawling, she scampered down from the bed, her hand tightly covering her shirt, which had been torn open by the man. Like a wounded animal, she rushed out of the room¡ ¡°Little sister¡ Ah Ling¡ What are you¡¡± Gu Yunci, with her deer-like, innocent eyes wide open, stared at the man in front of her. Crystal-clear tears rolled down her tender cheeks and she bit her lips tightly, her thin body trembling incessantly. Seeing her tears, Tang Rongling felt a pang in his heart. He walked over, wrapped her petite body in his arms, and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Ci. I don¡¯t know how she got into my room¡ It seems like¡like I was drugged.¡± ¡°Drugged? All Ling! It couldn¡¯t have been little sister. There must be a misunderstanding.¡± Scared that Tang Rongling might direct his anger toward Gu Qingxin, Gu Yunci clung tightly to his shirt, looking pitifully at him. Tang Rongling didn¡¯t say anything but his eyebrows furrowed deeply. He was sure there was nothing wrong with the social event he attended. The problem must have been the ss of water he drank when he got home. Gu Qingxin, you always manage to surprise me. As Gu Qingxin fled, she ran straight into her father Gu Huai¡¯an, and Zhou Mantong going upstairs. Seeing her appearance, Gu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeply. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you all standing on the stairs?¡± The Old Lady of the Gu family also ¡®coincidentally¡¯ came in from outside. ¡°Mom, Qingxin is back. She came for her living expenses.¡± Zhou Mantong immediately turned and walked downstairs, affectionately helping the Old Lady. The Old Lady looked shocked as she stared at the dishevelled girl on the stairs. Her eyes filled with disgust, she pointed at Gu Qingxin and cursed, ¡°Gu Huai¡¯an, look at your fine daughter! She no longer looks like a high-borndy. What¡¯s the difference between her and a whore?¡± ¡°Mom, please calm your anger.¡± Zhou Mantong kept trying to soothe the Old Lady, looking at Gu Qingxin with disdain and contempt.. Chapter 19 - 24:1 was just foolishly daydreaming Chapter 19: Chapter 24:1 was just foolishly daydreaming Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tang Rongling and Gu YunCi also came out of their room. Gu YunCi immediately ran to Gu Qingxin, nervously looking at her, then at Grandma Gu downstairs, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. My sister didn¡¯t intentionally go to All Ling¡¯s room.¡± ¡°What? Gu Qingxin, do you have no shame? Earl sneaking into All Ling¡¯s room? She¡¯s about to get engaged to Xiao Ci!¡± Grandma Gu became even more angry. Tang Rongling is getting engaged to Gu YunCi? Gu Qingxin found it suddenly humorous. So, the Gu Family had long silently consented for these two to be together. Then what does she count as? ¡°Grandma, if I remember correctly, 1 am Tang Rongling¡¯s fiancee! I might have left the Gu Family, but our engagement still stands!¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart was icy cold. ¡°Xiao Ci is already pregnant, do you want her child to have no father? How can your thoughts be so malicious!¡± ¡°Tang Rongling is still engaged to me and my sister is carrying my fiance¡¯s child. You¡¯re calling me malicious. I want to ask, where am I malicious? Did I ask her to sleep with my fiance? Now that the two of them are clingy, do I even have the qualification to speak? You¡¯re calling me shameless, but she¡¯s not even married and she¡¯s already pregnant, so what is she?¡± Gu Qingxin retorted coldly. ¡°Qingxin, believe me, it was an ident that time between Ah Ling and me, we really didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Gu YunCi grabbed her arm in exnation, nervously. ¡°So you¡¯re saying what happened at the hotel yesterday was also an ident? Gu YunCi, you are wasting your talent by not bing an actress.¡± Gu Qingxin disdainfully tried to pull her arm back. Who knew that her arm was suddenly jerked by Gu YunCi. To outsiders, it looked like Gu Qingxin had shoved her away. ¡°All!¡± Gu YunCi screamed suddenly and fell down the stairway. Gu Qingxin only felt herself flung aside by a strong force. In order to save Gu YunCi, Tang Rongling crashed down the stairs, holding her in his arms. He carefully protected Gu YunCi, using his body as a cushion for her. With muffled grunts and screams echoing back and forth, Gu Huai¡¯an pped Gu Qingxin across her face, his face filled with rage, ¡°Wicked girl! How can you be so cruel? Your sister is carrying a child!¡± Originally, Zhou Mantong said she would marry her to the second young master of the Meng family to deter her unending feelings for Tang Rongling. He was hesitant, considering she¡¯s his own daughter and he knows very well the debauchery of that second young master. Looking at the situation now, it seems it¡¯s time to marry off this disobedient daughter. Everyone had gathered around Gu YunCi nervously, as if she was the most precious treasure in the world while Gu Qingxin stood alone on the stairs, as if abandoned by the world. She should have seen through all this long ago, but why does her heart still hurt uncontrobly? Gu Qingxin walked out of the Gu Vi¡¯s gate. Behind her, someone called out, ¡°Gu Qingxin, stop right there.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s body stiffened as Tang Rongling quickly walked to her, seizing her chin, ¡°Gu Qingxin, how dare you harm Xiao Ci and the child.¡± ¡°Tang Rongling, have you lost your mind? Would 1 harm Gu YunCi in front of so many people?¡± Gu Qingxin angrily pushed aside his hand. ¡°What wouldn¡¯t you dare, Gu Qingxin? If nothing happens to Xiao Ci and the child today, I will spare you this time. But if you dare to harm Xiao Ci in the future, I won¡¯t let you off¡¡± ¡°Smack!¡± His words were finally interrupted by a p.. Gu Qingxin slowly lowered her hand, her eyes dry and voice slightly trembling, ¡°Tang Rongling, I thought that even though you don¡¯t love me, we grew up together ¨C you should at least understand me! It seems 1 was just daydreaming!¡± Chapter 20 - 25 - I Finally Broke Free [Seeking Monthly Pass] Chapter 20: Chapter 25 ¨C I Finally Broke Free [Seeking Monthly Pass] Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You dare to hit me?¡± Tang Rongling¡¯s handsome face was full of shock. Was she still the girl who would unquestioninglyply with his requests and even fight others for his sake? Gu Qingxin took a deep breath, her eyes red-rimmed as she lifted her chin proudly and dered, word byword, ¡°Tang Rongling, hear me well, it¡¯s me, Gu Qingxin who¡¯s done with you! Continue to cherish Gu Yunci as you please, but if she dares provoke me again, I might just get rid of her child!¡± Following her speech, without giving a second nce to Tang Rongling and whatever expression he wore, Gu Qingxin walked swiftly out of the Gu residence. The impact against her back was still faintly painful, yet that pain was nothingpared to the heartache she felt. Inside the Night Charm Bar. In a corner booth. Gu Qingxin was chugging a ss of alcohol, rum running down from her mouth, trailing down her pale neck and drawing an enchanting line. ¡°Qingxin, slow down! Drinking yourself to a stupor over that scumbag Tang isn¡¯t worth it.¡± Bai Qianqian snatched away her near-empty ss of alcohol. Bai Qianqian had always criticized Tang Rongling¡¯s attitude towards Gu Qingxin. No matter how well Gu Qingxin treated him, he merely responded with indifference, acting as though she owed him something. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking for him; I¡¯m downing these for the youth I¡¯ve wasted. Qianqian, celebrate with me! I¡¯m finally free! Cheers!¡± prodding another cup of alcohol from the table, Gu Qingxin began to drink again. Decades of love culminating in such a pathetic ending; it would be a lie to say it didn¡¯t hurt or didn¡¯t matter ¨C love isn¡¯t a faucet one could turn on and off at whim¡ Even if it hurt, she would force herself to move on! The person that was Gu Qingxin, had never been one to stick around when unwanted. Had Tang Rongling made his stand clear earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have yed the fool this long! Bai Qianqian once again seized the wine ss from Gu Qingxin¡¯s hand, worried that she might pass out drunk if she continued drinking. This girl simply had no alcohol tolerance, barely enduring three cups before copsing. Pulling her up from the sofa, ¡°Enough drinking, let¡¯s dance it off.¡± Upstairs, within the bar¡¯s private room, one could clearly see the dance floor downstairs. A cold and aloof figure sat elegantly on a sofa, gripping a fancy crystal ss, his gaze fixed on the dancing individual upying the highest spot on the dance floor below. Following Beiming n¡¯s gaze, Huangfu Yended his sights on a girl. The girl had long, straight hair that flowed down to her waist, her upper body adorned with a small white tank top, fitted denim jeans enveloping her lower body. Even from a distance, Huangfu Ye could clearly see the girl¡¯s gorgeous features. Her light and graceful figure resembled a dancing butterfly¡ Given his many years¡¯ experience with women, Huangfu Ye concluded that this girl was an exceptional beauty. No wonder even the normally disinterested Mr. Beiming was captivated. ¡°Big brother, what do you think? Should I bring her up for you?¡± The moment Huangfu Ye finished speaking, the man ¨C who usually sat steadfast as a mountain ¨C abruptly stood up and left the room amidst bewildered and questioning gazes. Seeing this, Bai Jingqing immediately turned to Huangfu Ye and asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Where¡¯s big brother going?¡± ¡°Prepare yourselves for a show! Bloody hell¡ am I dreaming?¡± ¡°Speak sense!¡± Bai Jingqing stood up and gave him a kick. ¡°Look for yourself!¡± an excited Huangfu Ye gestured towards the first floor. The spectators followed his gaze¡ Down at the main hall on the first floor, the crowd was dancing frically. Gu Qingxin¡¯s presence instantly drew the crowd¡¯s attention. Her delicate, unpainted features stood out on her fair cheeks which had turned a faint pink from the alcohol. She moved in sync with music. This girl, embodying both purity and charming coquettishness, was as captivating as a siren, merely standing there would be enough to steal hearts. A group of men who had been dancing around Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian for a while noticed they had nopanions, exchanged a nce and immediately moved to surround the two girls. Just as one of the men was about to touch Gu Qingxin, he was forcefully yanked back and thrown out of the ring. Bai Qianqian was also abruptly halted. She turned to alert Gu Qingxin but had her mouth covered and was dragged away before she could do so. Being tipsy, Gu Qingxin was oblivious to the sudden change in her surroundings, and continued dancing. Beiming Han strode towards her; Gu Qingxin was dancing with such abandon, that she staggered and nearly fell. Beiming Han extended his arm, and pulled her towards him. Gu Qingxin twirled around and her light framended in his arms. The man¡¯s face in front of her looked somewhat blurred, and she shed him a smile, ¡°Hey handsome, my name¡¯s Gu Qingxin. You look familiar, have we met before?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s face darkened, his hand tightening around her chin, his voice icy ¡°Seems like I¡¯ve been too lenient with you!¡± With that, he bent down, hoisted the dazed girl onto his shoulder, and strode towards the bar exit. Suddenly being upside down on his shoulder, Gu Qingxin felt as if all her internal organs had been upended. Her legs kicked wildly and her hands smacked forceful against the man¡¯s back. ¡°Let go of me, I feel awful!¡± Gu Qingxin screamed. ¡°Smack!¡± Seeing her resistance, Beiming Han unceremoniously hit her. ¡°Ouch! That hurts! Who are you to hit me! You big viin, let go of me¡ah!¡± Who is this jerk! In one of the rooms upstairs. Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing, along with others, were utterly stunned. Beiming Han had just stormed downstairs and taken a dancing girl away. Beiming Han, carrying Gu Qingxin, strolled out of the bar. His bodyguard had already opened the car door for the two of them. As they approached the car, he outright threw her into the car. ¡°Ouch¡¡± she whispered, frowning lightly. Her somewhat vacant eyes now appeared much more lucid. ¡°Now, look carefully. See who I am!¡± Beiming Han¡¯srge hand gripped her long hair, forcing her to lift her head. ¡°Beiming Han!¡± Gu Qingxin sucked in a breath of cold air, bing fully lucid. Any traces of tipsiness had vanished. ¡°Be sure to remember this name!¡± Beiming Han smirked in satisfaction. The next day. In a bedroom so vast it was frightening, the decor was the epitome of luxury. Light chiffon flowed around the room¡ Beiming Han had already taken his bath and emerged from the bathroom. He had undergone many extraordinary trainings to control his temper, all in an effort to control his emotions freely, so he wouldn¡¯t cause that horrifying ident again! But this girl had easily broken his revered self-control. The feeling was really strange ¨C Beiming Han was certainly notcking in femalepany, but none of them had ever incited a reaction in him! It¡¯s simply incredible! Beiming Han lowered his gaze in thought, walked over to the bed and sat down. He lifted his fingers lightly and gently touched Gu Qingxin¡¯s shoulder which was exposed from under the duvet. His handsome brows furtively knitted together. Did this woman hold some kind of secret? No matter what secret she held, he had decided, she would be his! When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was greeted with white gauze curtains. The gossamer-thin material seemed to flutter of its own ord. She was stunned for a few seconds. This scenery seemed like something from a dream. ¡°Awake?¡± A cool male voice sounded. Only then did Gu Qingxin realize there was a man sitting at the foot of the bed. ¡°Stay away, don¡¯te any closer!¡± Gu Qingxin immediately tried to back away, but the smallest movement caused her tears of pain to fall. After all, Gu Qingxin was still neen years old. She was so frightened that she started to cry uncontrobly, clutching the duvet tightly and sobbing. Beiming Han¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. What was wrong with this woman? ¡°Enough, stop crying! You believe I won¡¯t throw you out?¡± Beiming Han gripped her shoulder threateningly. ¡°Sob¡ It hurts¡ Am I dying? I want to see my mother!¡± Gu Qingxin felt as if she was dying and didn¡¯t care about his threats. Her cries became louder. Beiming Han¡¯s expression darkened. He lifted the sobbing girl, nket and all, and started walking out. ¡°Let go of me, where are you taking me? Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Gu Qingxin struggled and shouted.. Chapter 21 - 26: You Find It Somewhat Familiar Chapter 21: Chapter 26: You Find It Somewhat Familiar Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the grand hall on the first floor, crowds were dancing wildly on the dance floor. The appearance of Gu Qingxin undoubtedly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Her delicate features were without makeup, her fair cheeks turned a faint pink color from the alcohol. Along with her dancing, revealing her cute, delicate waistline. This girl embodied both innocence and seductiveness, just like a fairy. Simply standing there can already captivate someone¡¯s soul. A few men in the dance floor who had been dancing with Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian for a long time saw the two without others with them, so they signaled each other. Understanding the signals, they immediately surrounded the two girls. Just when one of the boys was about to touch Gu Qingxin, his body was suddenly pulled back with force and thrown out of the dance floor. Bai Qianqian was also pulled back. It was only when she turned her head that she realized that the surrounding people had been dispersed. Only a group of bodyguards in ck were left around them. She was about to warn Gu Qingxin to be careful when her mouth was covered, and then she was dragged away. Gu Qingxin, who had been drinking, did not notice what was happening around her at all. She was continually twisting her waist and dancing alone like an elf. Beiming Han strode behind her. Gu Qingxin was dancing so wildly that she almost tripped and fell. Beiming Han extended his long arm and wrapped it around her waist, pulling her into his arms. With a twirl, Gu Qingxin¡¯s light body fell into his arms. The man¡¯s face in front of her was somewhat blurred. She suddenly grinned and said, ¡°Hi, handsome, my name is Gu Qingxin. You look vaguely familiar. Have we met before?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s face darkened. He reached out and pinched her chin, wishing he could crush it. His voice was cold, ¡°It seems that 1 was too gentle with you! Tonight, 1 will make you ¡®deeply¡¯ remember me!¡± After he finished speaking, he bent over and hoisted the still dazed girl over his shoulder, striding towards the exit of the bar. Suddenly being carried upside down, Gu Qingxin felt like her internal organs had been disced. Her legs kicked wildly, and her hands hit the man¡¯s back forcefully. ¡°Let me go, i feel so ufortable!¡± Gu Qingxin screamed. ¡°Smack!¡± Seeing that she was being disobedient, Beiming Han unceremoniously pped her on the buttocks. Despite the clothing in between, the excellent feeling still made him somewhat reluctant to let go. ¡°All! It hurts! Who are you to spank me? You big bully, let me go¡ Ah!¡± Her buttocks were hit hard again¡ Where did this bastarde from! In a private room upstairs. Huangfu Ye, Bai Jingqing, and others were utterly petrified. Beiming Han had actually gone downstairs to snatch a dancing girl and leave. Beiming Han carried Gu Qingxin out of the bar. The bodyguards had already opened the car door for them. As they reached the car, he directly threw her into the car. Just as Gu Qingxin was about to get up, Beiming Han picked her up. Staring at her lips, which had turned bright red due to the alcohol, he leaned down and kissed her without a word¡ Gu Qingxin¡¯s mouth was filled with his taste, engulfing her in an instant. Suddenly, there was a pain on her lips, and a taste of blood spread in her mouth. ¡°It hurts¡¡± She furrowed her eyebrows and let out a soft exmation. Her somewhat unfocused eyes were now clear. ¡°Now, see who i am!¡± Beiming Han¡¯srge hand grabbed her hair, forcing her to lift her head. ¡°Beiming Han!¡± Gu Qingxin gasped and waspletely sober. The drunkenness from before hadpletely disappeared.. Chapter 22 - 27 Remember This Name Chapter 22: Chapter 27 Remember This Name Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Beiming Han!¡± Gu Qingxin abruptly drew a gasp, instantly sobering up. The tinge of tipsiness she felt earlier hadpletely receded. ¡°Remember this name well!¡± A satisfied smile appeared on Beiming Han¡¯s lips. Just by looking at her from afar, he felt his desires ring up. Hisrge hand gripping her waist¡ Gu Qingxin was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t utter a sound. Beiming Han¡¯s fingers threaded through her hair, pulling her frail body close to him. Satisfaction surged within him ¨C a feeling he couldn¡¯t quiteprehend¡ The next day. In an overwhelminglyrge and luxuriously decorated bedroom, atop the huge, snow-white bed, light veils were drifting¡ The girl lied asleep on the bed. Her furrowed brows signalled her difort. Having finished his bath, Beiming Han emerged from the bathroom. He approached the bed and frowned slightly when he saw the girl on it. Seemingly, he had been a little too rough with herst night ¡ª a fact he alone knew as he hadpletely lost control. His gaze deepened. How long had it been since he hadst lost control? To temper his fundamental ws, he had undergone countless rigorous regtion drills, all in an effort to control his emotional outbursts to prevent a recurrence of that horrible incident! However, this girl managed to effortlessly shatter his incredible self-control. This peculiar sensation was utterly perplexing. Beiming Han had nock of women around him, yet none had ever sparked this kind of reaction within him. Not only could this woman provoke a reaction from him, but she also drove him mad to the point of losing control. It was simply astonishing! Beiming Han lowered hisshes, pondering, then decided to take a seat at the edge of the bed. He gently raised his hand and softly nudged Gu Qingxin¡¯s shoulder peeking out from the covers. Just the slightest touch sent his body into an instant frenzy. His striking brows involuntarily furrowed. Was there some unspoken secret about this woman? No matter what secrets she¡¯s hiding, he decided, she was his to im! When Gu Qingxin awoke, she saw the white veils hanging down. The gauze was so light it seemed to sway even without the wind. She blinked, startled. The sight was eerily familiar, as if from a dream. ¡°Awake?¡± A cold male voice rang. It was then that Gu Qingxin spotted a man seated by her bedside. Last night¡¯s scenes shed in her mind, and her pupils shrunk in instinctive fear. ¡°Get away from me! Don¡¯te closer!¡± Gu Qingxin tried to retreat, but felt a sharp pain at her slightest movement, which brought tears rolling down her cheeks. She was barely able to muster the strength to move. Was she crippled by him? Gu Qingxin was after all just neen. The mere thought left her so frightened that tears streamed down her face. Clutching the nket tightly, she sobbed uncontrobly. Beiming Han¡¯s brows furrowed at this. What on earth was wrong with this woman? ¡°Enough, stop crying! If you cry once more, I swear 1 will throw you out!¡± Beiming Han threatened, gripping her shoulder. ¡°Sob¡ it hurts¡ am I going to die? I want to see my mom!¡± Gu Qingxin sobbed louder, not caring about his threats. Though she had taken sex education, she didn¡¯t fully understand what was happening. She only felt overwrought from her physical state. Beiming Han¡¯s face darkened, and he picked up the weeping girl along with the nket she was clinging to, and began to stride out. ¡°Let go of me! Where are you taking me? Don¡¯t touch me anymore!¡± Gu Qingxin cried in a struggle.. Chapter 23 - 28 They Dare to Hit Him Chapter 23: Chapter 28 They Dare to Hit Him Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯ll do whatever you¡¯re most afraid of!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s grip on her arms abruptly tightened. Gu Qingxin was scared so much her face turned pale. She didn¡¯t dare move, the experience from yesterday was too horrifying and she didn¡¯t want to go through it again. Beiming Han carried Gu Qingxin out of the bedroom, only to encounter Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing standing at the door. Once they saw hime out, their eyes were constantly darting towards the girl in his embrace. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re up early!¡± Although Huangfu Ye saw Gu Qingxin¡¯s face yesterday, he¡¯d been too far away for a clear look. He was itching to get a closer look at her. He was really curious about what kind of a girl could lead their alwaysposed big brother to act so out of character. ¡°Big Brother, do you need help?¡± Bai Jingqing dares not be as brazen as Huangfu Ye, but his gaze kept drifting towards Beiming Han¡¯s embrace. Beiming Han, while holding Gu Qingxin, cleverly kept her hidden in his arms, keeping her out of sight from others. His wolf-like icy gaze passed over the two of them and although his tone was indifferent, it carried an inexplicable deterrent power, ¡°Are you idle?¡± Both of them were startled and shook their heads in unison¡ ¡°We¡¯re not, not idle, 1 have a ton of stuff to handle at thepany.¡± Huangfu Ye understood Beiming Han all too well, if he didn¡¯t leave soon, he¡¯d be in big trouble. ¡°I have surgeries scheduled at the hospital.¡± Bai Jingqing coughed lightly. Both quickly made their escape. With other people present, Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t dare move, and she was afraid that others would see her looking so undignified. Therefore, she deliberately pressed her face against his chest. It wasn¡¯t until those two left, that she took a breath of relief and eased up. The pain in her body returned, the kind of pain that seemed to prate right into her bone marrow, and her tears started falling once again. He looked down at the tiny figure in his arms, so soft and delicate, like a small kitten, constantly welling up with tears. He despised himself for putting her through this, enough to want to throw her back to bed and torment her some more. Frowning slightly, he unconsciously quickened his pace. Beiming Han brought Gu Qingxin into a bathroom, he ced her on a chair by the bathtub, and reached to open the covers wrapped around her. ¡°What are you doing? Get away, don¡¯t touch me.¡± In her agitation, Gu Qingxin pped Beiming Han¡¯s face. With a crisp ¡®smack¡¯, both of them froze for a moment. Gu Qingxin was so scared by her own actions that she anxiously looked at her hand. ¡°You!¡± All Beiming Han felt was a surge of anger. Any woman he had been with would have done anything to please him, just to keep him around for a little while longer and to get him to look at them one more time. It was only this brat who not only repeatedly rejected him but now even dared to hit him! In his life, Beiming Han had never been hit by a woman before! ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do it, sob, 1 want to go home.¡± Gu Qingxin started crying again. Beiming Han inhaled deeply. He was the one being hit, yet she was the one acting as if she was the victim. With a great deal of effort, he resisted strangling her. Roughly lifting her, he walked quickly to the bathtub and dropped her into the water.. Chapter 24 - 29:1 am about to leave this place Chapter 24: Chapter 29:1 am about to leave this ce Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯ll do exactly what you¡¯re afraid of!¡± Beiming Han tightened his grip on her arms abruptly. Gu Qingxin turned ashen with fear, daring not to move anymore. Her experience yesterday was terrifying, and she never wanted to go through it again. That man was downright crazy! Beiming Han carried Gu Qingxin out of the bedroom. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing standing at the entrance. When they saw hime out, their eyes couldn¡¯t help but shift to the girl he was holding in his arms. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re up early!¡± Although Huangfu Ye had seen Gu Qingxin¡¯s appearance yesterday, he was too far away to see clearly. He was burning with curiosity and couldn¡¯t help himself from desiring to get a closer look at her. He was very curious about what kind of girl could make his usually calm big brother act so abnormal. ¡°Big brother, do you need help?¡± Bai Jingqing didn¡¯t dare to act as boldly as Huangfu Ye, but his gaze also kept drifting towards Gu Qingxin in Beiming Han¡¯s arms. Beiming Han held Gu Qingxin, perfectly shielding her in his arms. Outsiders couldn¡¯t peep at her at all. He nced at the two men with his icy wolf-like eyes, his voice was indifferent, but carried an inexplicable deterrence, ¡°Too idle?¡± The two men shuddered stiffly and shook their heads in unison¡ ¡°Not idle, not idle at all, I have many things to handle in mypany.¡± Huangfu Ye knew Beiming Han too well. If he didn¡¯t leave now, he¡¯d be in big trouble. ¡°I have surgeries to perform in the hospital.¡± Bai Jingqing coughed lightly. Both of them hastily made their escape. Since there were outsiders, Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t dare to move. It was only when the two men left that she let out a sigh of relief. No sooner had she rxed than the tears she had been holding back fell down again. He looked down at her, a small, soft, pink creature, her tears rolling down her cheeks like a little kitten. Her pitiful appearance annoyed him. With a slight frown, he unconsciously quickened his pace. Beiming Han took Gu Qingxin into a bathroom. He put her on the chair next to the bathtub and reached out to remove the nket around her. ¡°What are you doing? Go away, don¡¯t touch me!¡± In a moment of panic, Gu Qingxin pped Beiming Han across the face. With a loud ¡°p¡±, both of them froze; Gu Qingxin was scared by her own actions and anxiously looked at her hand. ¡°You!¡± All Beiming Han felt was an upsurge of anger. Every other woman was obedient to him, hoping he would be attracted enough to them just to spare them a nce. This girl not only persistently rejected him but now even dared to hit him! He, Beiming Han, had lived so long and this was the first time a woman had ever pped him! ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, I want to go home.¡± Gu Qingxin began to cry again. Beiming Han took a deep breath, he was the one who got pped, and she was acting like she was the one being wronged! Barely managing to suppress the urge to strangle her, he picked her up roughly and swiftly strode into the bathtub, submerging her into the water. The warm water gently enveloped her, and even though it was just for an instant, the pain in her body seemed to lessen somewhat. Gu Qingxin lowered her head, her tears still flowing¡ Watching the tear drops fall into the bath, Beiming Han felt a pang of annoyance. Beiming Han extended his hand to brush her long hair behind her ears, but no sooner had he moved, when Gu Qingxin, as if frightened, looked at him in terror and involuntarily retreated further¡ Beiming Han,¡±¡¡± The atmosphere became tense, Beiming Han was silent and looked at her for a few seconds, then suddenly got up and stormed out of the bathroom. Only when she heard the door shut did Gu Qingxin let out a sigh of relief; slowly hugging her knees, she submerged herselfpletely in the water. A few minutester¡ The door to the bathroom was opened once again. Gu Qingxin tensed up, fearing that he was back. She turned her head to find a group of women wearing navy-blue robes entering. Her heart finally settled. The leading woman, a middle-aged woman, stood tall and upright with her hands folded over her lower abdomen. She was meticulously trained. ¡°Hello, youngdy, 1 am the deputy housekeeper here. My surname is Yao, you can call me Housekeeper Yao.¡± Housekeeper Yao held a hint of disdain in her eyes. She thought that Gu Qingxin¡¯s presence here was merely due to maniptive tactics. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qingxin held onto her body. She wasn¡¯tfortable with someone watching her take a bath, even if that someone was a woman. ¡°The young master asked us to attend to your bath. The water in the bath is not ordinary water. Even if you can¡¯t smell any fragrance, it¡¯s actually a medicinal bath, especially good for small wounds. Regr bathing in it is also beneficial for boosting health. This bath can only be used by the young master.¡± Housekeeper Yao exined. Gu Qingxin blinked, no wonder just soaking for a while had greatly reduced her pain. Now that the pain had subsided to a bearable level, she could finally think. She suddenly realized a grave issue. Yesterday when Beiming Han took her away, where did Qianqian go? She didn¡¯t return homest night, her mother must be worried sick. Thinking of these, she couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. She picked up a towel ced nearby and wrapped herself with it, stood up, and stepped out of the bath. ¡°Miss, what are you nning to do? The young master has instructed that you bathe for an hour beforeing out.¡± Housekeeper Yao frowned at her. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, I¡¯m leaving right away.¡± Gu Qingxin got out of the bath, heading straight for the door. ¡°Miss, your hair is still wet. Going out like this will make you catch a cold.¡± Housekeeper Yao dutifully cautioned. ¡°Phone, I need to call my mom.¡± Gu Qingxin reached out and grabbed her arm, her face full of anxiety. ¡°That¡ 1 need to check with the young master.¡± ¡°Where is Beiming Han now? I¡¯ll go look for him.¡± Gu Qingxin, concerned about her mother and Bai Qianqian, released her and headed out. ¡°Miss, you are not allowed to call the young master by his name here, you should address him as the young master.¡± Housekeeper Yao reminded her coldly. Gu Qingxin thought of her mother worrying over her not returning home yet. And Qianqian, she was carried away by Beiming Han yesterday, how is she now? The more she thought, the more anxious she became. She ignored Housekeeper Yao¡¯s attempt to stop her and ran out of the bathroom quickly.. Chapter 25 - 30: Consider it as my debt to you Chapter 25: Chapter 30: Consider it as my debt to you Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Miss, please return home. If the young master sees you in this state, he won¡¯t be pleased.¡± There was a hint of disgust in the butler Yao¡¯s stern gaze. The young girls nowadays are not to be underestimated. They would dare to use any means to catch the young master¡¯s attention. ¡°Where is he? 1 really have an emergency,¡± Gu Qingxin looked anxious, apprehending her mom will fall ill out of worry. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± a cold voice inquired. Beiming Han stood distantly wearing a bathrobe. Upon hearing the voice, Yao and the others immediately turned around and respectfully bowed, ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Beiming Han, 1 was looking for you. What happened to Qianqianst night? 1 need to call my mom. I didn¡¯t go home all night, she must be worried,¡± Gu Qingxin ran over to him as soon as she saw him. Beiming Han¡¯s face darkened, and the oppressive chill around him intensified. It was only when Gu Qingxin got closer that she realized he wasn¡¯t alone¡ªthere were also two unfamiliar men there with him. Gu Qingxin froze. She was wearing only a bath towel, which was more than half soaked. Just as she felt helpless, Beiming Han moved forward and swept her into his arms, cutting off the other men¡¯s view of her¡ Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing blinked hard, shocked. What on earth did they just see? Good God, when did their lord be this possessive? Wasn¡¯t the lord unconcerned about women? Then what was going on with this woman? Moreover, was this girl a fairy? Her striking beauty was captivating. ¡°Gulp¡¡± ¡°Gulp¡¡± Both men audibly swallowed¡ Beiming Han¡¯s veins pulsed angrily, and Gu Qingxin felt as though she was being squeezed out of shape¡ ¡°Ouch,¡± she cried out in protest. Beiming Han nced at her with a grim expression on his face. ¡°Get out, Ye Qi!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s freezing tone could kill. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing turned tail and ran¡ Damn¡ The boss¡¯s face was truly terrifying¡ However, risking life and limb to get a close-up of that girl¡¯s face was worth it. After all, she was the first girl the boss had brought home. Her image kept shing through their minds. She was soft and weak, her eyes clear and innocent, like a little rabbit that had identally stumbled into a wolf¡¯s den, irresistibly inviting them to tease her. Upon hearing the two men leaving, Gu Qingxin dared to peek out from Han¡¯s chest, confirming that no one else was there, finally she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Beiming Han!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Beiming Han scooped her up, his gaze sweeping harshly over the maid led by Butler Yao, ¡°You may leave now, take your wages and get out!¡± The butler and the maids were utterly terrified, all of them copsing to their knees, shivering and unable to utter a word. Although Beiming Han was known for his entric temperament and cold-heartedness, he had never once lost his temper at the servants. More precisely, he had always treated them like they were invisible. This was definitely the first time. Without giving them a second nce, Beiming Han carried Gu Qingxin quickly towards the bedroom. ¡°Beiming Han, I beg you, please consider our incidents ofst night as my debt to you. Now, it¡¯s paid back, we¡¯re even! Can you let me call my mom first? If 1 stay out all night, she¡¯ll freak out, and also there¡¯s Qianqian¡¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s words choked off as she looked up to meet Beiming Han¡¯s brooding gaze. His eyes were intimidating, like a wolf poised to pounce on its prey, and she was the hunted, at risk of being devoured at any moment.. Chapter 26 - 31: Unaware of Cherishing Beauty Chapter 26: Chapter 31: Unaware of Cherishing Beauty Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Are we even now?¡± Beiming Han gripped her chin, his anger erupting into a dark, hauntingugh ¨C augh so striking it rendered even the radiant sunlight as mere background contrast. Yet, it felt so cold¡ ¡°What else do you want?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at him with a surprised expression, ¡°1 slept with you, and you slept with me yesterday. Shouldn¡¯t we be even?¡± ¡°How our matters should be handled? l! Make! The! Decisions! You don¡¯t have this privilege!¡± She was desperately trying to create a distance between them? Beiming Han¡¯s fury erupted again, unable to withstand her provocation, just a few words were enough to make him lose control. He furiously pinned her against the wall. She wished to create a distance with him, but that depended on whether he agreed or not. ¡°Let go of me, you bastard! You can¡¯t treat me like this.¡± Gu Qingxin struck at him with her hands, but her efforts were futile against his strength and dominance. ¡°Beg me, or else 1 will kill you!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s eyes were ice cold,cking the slightest hint of warmth. Gu Qingzin was in so much pain that she could barely speak, but she still stubbornly stared at this man who resembled a robber, ¡°Dream on! Even if I die, 1 won¡¯t beg a rapist like you!¡± ¡°Very well, excellent!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s rage was entirely ignited, ¡°I want to see how obstinate you can be!¡± When Gu Qingxin regained consciousness, she found herself in a bathtub. As she opened her eyes, she saw a kind face. The woman was wetting a towel and carefully wiping her shoulders, looking a bit distressed. ¡°Where am 1?¡± Gu Qingxin looked nkly at her. She had no idea where she was. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake. This is a medicinal bath¡ Poor child, the young master has no idea how to treat ady.¡± The middle-aged womanined. The young master¡ Beiming Han¡ Gu Qingxin thought of that man, Qin Shou; her eyes contracted with fear. Once again, she had been vited by him. He was really trying to kill her. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be afraid. The young master won¡¯t really hurt you.¡± The middle-aged woman seemed to sense her fear and grabbed her hand. Gu Qingxin¡¯s gaze fell upon her face, firmly holding her hand in response, ¡°Can you let me leave here? I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore.¡± ¡°The young master has ordered, you can leave as soon as you wake up.¡± The middle-aged woman hurriedly exined. ¡°Really? He¡¯ll let me leave?¡± Gu Qingxin cautiously confirmed, almost afraid she¡¯d misheard. She couldn¡¯t stand to be here a moment longer. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving right now!¡± Gu Qingxin immediately leaped up from the bathtub, looking down at her body wrapped in a soaked towel. The middle-aged woman didn¡¯t stop her but stood up and left the bath, saying, ¡°Miss, please get dressed first. I will wait for you outside.¡± After the middle-aged woman left, Gu Qingxin quickly removed the wet towel from her body and, after drying off, put on the clothes left beside her. She clenched her teeth biting against her lip, trying not to cry, yet tears kept swimming in her eyes¡ She¡¯ll considerst night as payment for his debt. Today¡ today, she¡¯ll consider it as a dog bite! After changing her clothes, Gu Qingxin hurried away from the bathhouse, hoping to escape the ce as soon as possible. ¡°Auntie, can 1 leave now?¡± Upon seeing the kind middle-aged woman, an anxious Gu Qingxin asked as she grabbed her hand.. Chapter 27 - 32: Are You Having Fun? Chapter 27: Chapter 32: Are You Having Fun? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Miss, just call me Aunt Zhou. Young Master said that you can leave as soon as you finish dinner.¡± Aunt Zhou¡¯s face disyed aforting smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. I¡¯ve been out of touch for so long, my mother must be worried sick. I need to go home right away.¡± Having gone through such an ordeal, how could she possibly eat anything? ¡°Miss, this is Young Master¡¯s order. I¡¯m afraid if you don¡¯t follow it¡¡± Aunt Zhou showed a troubled look on her face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll eat!¡± With resignation, Gu Qingxin closed her eyes and followed Aunt Zhou to the dining room. Despite a table full of delicate dishes, Gu Qingxin quickly ate a few bites and then put down her chopsticks. ¡°Miss, please drink this bowl of medicine.¡± Aunt Zhou personally handed a small bowl of medicinal soup to her. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Gu Qingxin asked, puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s a contraceptive soup. It¡¯s made from traditional Chinese medicine and has no side effects.¡± Aunt Zhou exined. Upon hearing it was contraceptive soup, Gu Qingxin immediately picked it up and drank it without hesitation. This saves her the trouble of going to the pharmacy for medicine. Aunt Zhou, By the time Gu Qingxin got home, it was already afternoon. Upon entering the house, her mother wasn¡¯t there. Gu Qingxin immediately called her mother. The call was quickly picked up, and her mother¡¯s gentle voice came through, with not a hint of urgency. ¡°Hello? Qingxin, are you back?¡± Gu Qingxin paused, what was going on? She had disappeared since yesterday, and her mother wasn¡¯t worried at all? ¡°Qingxin?¡± ¡°Oh, yes¡ I¡¯m here.¡± Gu Qingxin quickly responded. ¡°Did you have fun with Qianqian?¡± Lin Yin asked with a smile. ¡°Fun¡ yes!¡± Gu Qingxin was still confused, but she felt relieved that her mother wasn¡¯t worried about her disappearance. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Yinughed. ¡°Mom, please continue with whatever you were doing. I just got back and am a little tired.¡± The tension inside Gu Qingxin finally rxed a bit. ¡°Okay, get some rest then. I¡¯ll cook you something good tonight.¡± After hanging up the phone, Gu Qingxin immediately called Bai Qianqian. ¡°Qingxin? Where are you now? Wuuwuu, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault for not protecting you. You were kidnapped, and I was forced to lie to Auntie, saying you went out with me.¡± Bai Qianqian spilled everything before Gu Qingxin could get a word in. It turns out that after Gu Qingxin was kidnapped yesterday, Bai Qianqian was also made to get in the car by those people. They did not harm her but made her call Lin Yin. Those people used both hard and soft means, repeatedly assuring that Gu Qingxin would be safe since she knew the man. Knowing that Lin Yin was not in good health and fearing she would fall ill from worry, Bai Qianqian had topromise and make the call. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m fine, thank you!¡± Fortunately, Mom didn¡¯t know. Fortunately, Mom¡¯s okay. ¡°Thank me? Don¡¯t you dare thank me. I was scared to death, Gu Qingxin. Who the hell is that man? Do you really know him?¡± Bai Qianqian was still frightened when she thought about it. ¡°I don¡¯t know him. I¡¯ll exin if 1 get a chance.¡± Gu Qingxin chatted a bit more with her, then she ended the call. The next moment, a week passed by. Beiming Han did not reappear for that week, and Gu Qingxin¡¯s previously anxious heart finally began to settle down. After what happened¡ they should be through with each other, right? Ming City is so big, they probably won¡¯t run into each other again. Gu Qingxinforted herself and continued to live her life. However, she would often wake up from terrifying nightmares at night¡. Chapter 28 - 33 A Sting of Pain Chapter 28: Chapter 33 A Sting of Pain Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Qingxin had been searching for Peng Pan tirelessly, but it was as if she had vanished off the face of the earth, not a single trace to be found. Even the Peng Family had moved away, with new tenants now residing in their small apartment. Over the weekend, a call came from the Gu Family, beckoning Lin Yin to bring Gu Qingxin home for a visit to discuss something urgently. Lin Yin frowned deeply, her gaze falling on her daughter who was busy cooking in the kitchen. When Gu Qingxin turned around to look at her mother, her delicate face broke into a sweet smile. She was wearing only a white slip dress, her long hair tied up in a ponytail. She was as fresh and beautiful as a little sprite¡ Qingxin had grown up, blossoming into a beautiful youngdy. Yet seeing her daughter¡¯s innocent beauty, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of fear¡ Perhaps they never should have entered the Gu Family¡¯s doorstep in the first ce¡ The Gu Family. Gu Yunci carried a bowl of bird¡¯s nest soup to her parents¡¯ bedroom. The door was slightly ajar, and even from a distance, she heard noises that made her heart skip a beat. She instinctively lightened her footsteps, cautiously approaching the door, and took a peek inside. It wasn¡¯t until things were over inside that Gu Yunci came to her senses, blushing as she dashed away. ¡°Xiao Ci, what are you doing?¡± Zhou Mantong¡¯s voice startled Gu Yunci. ¡°Mother, when did youe out? Weren¡¯t you with father¡¡± Zhou Mantong¡¯s brows furrowed at her response, ¡°Were you spying on us?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to. I was bringing some bird¡¯s nest soup for you, but the door was open¡¡± Gu Yunci quickly exined, her face flushed with embarrassment. She herself felt awkward having seen her parents in apromising position. ¡°So what if you saw anything? You¡¯re already a grown woman, there¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of. Remember, pleasing a man is an art. You need to learn more about it¡ Just like that Lin Yin, what¡¯s the use of her being so beautiful? No man likes a woman who¡¯s like a dead fish!¡± A hint of scorn lit up on Zhou Mantong¡¯s face. So what if she was the wife of the Gu Family? Without the skills to charm a man, she had been swept out the door nheless. As a woman, you ought to know your strengths and how to make the most out of them¡ ¡°Mother, 1 understand¡ Mother, why did father call those two back? I can¡¯t stand them, especially Gu Qingxin!¡± Gu Yunci¡¯s face twisted in disgust. The thought of Gu Qingxin¡¯s increasingly attractive demeanor made her desire to disfigure her. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough. Just sit back and watch what unfolds.¡± Zhou Mantong refilled another bowl of hot bird¡¯s nest porridge and left the kitchen. Watching her mother¡¯s swaying figure disappear from sight, Gu Yunci¡¯s eyes lit up. It seemed her mother had hatched a new idea to deal with the mother-daughter duo. After gathering her thoughts, she too filled a bowl of bird¡¯s nest soup and set off towards Tang Rongling¡¯s room. The next day. Lin Yin brought her daughter to the Gu Family¡¯s house. As they entered the vi, they found the living room already filled with elegantly dressed guests, chattering andughing. The room fell silent upon their arrival, as all eyes were drawn towards the mother-daughter pair. ¡°Mother.¡± Lin Yin took the initiative to greet the elderly Mrs. Gu. Despite everything, keeping up appearances was essential. ¡°Grandmother, Father.¡± Gu Qingxin also greeted her elders nonchntly. Her eyes unconsciously swept past a figure seated alone on a couch. Tang Rongling was peeling an apple, his fringe dangling down to cover his eyes. Next to him sat Gu Yunci, a blissful expression on her face as she stared at him. Unable to suppress the sharp pain stabbing at her chest¡. Chapter 29 - 34 Off the Rails Chapter 29: Chapter 34 Off the Rails Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Yin had also witnessed the scene, her face altering slightly as she reached to hold her daughter¡¯s hand¡ ¡°You¡¯re back, have a seat,¡± says Gu Huai¡¯an, seated there, gesturing to the mother and daughter with his chin. Gu YunCi nced at Gu Qingxin, dressed in modest clothes yet still stunningly beautiful. She gave a cold sneer, pretending to be fragile and said, ¡°Sister, upon entering, you only greeted grandmother and father. My mother, after all, is your elder¡ how can you be so impolite?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at her, clear and bright eyes tinged with a hint of mockery, ¡°Have you greeted my mother? Isn¡¯t my mother your elder?¡± A light, casual statement left Gu YunCi speechless. Tang Rongling¡¯s hand, which was peeling an apple, paused, and finally, he raised his eyshes to cast a nce at her, eyes filled with warning. A sudden, deep pain jabbed Gu Qingxin¡¯s chest, forcing her teeth to unconsciously bite down on her lip. She turned away, refusing to look at his harmful gaze any longer. Tang Rongling stood up and called out to Lin Yin, ¡°Aunt Lin.¡± Lin Yin cast him a nce, her gaze tinged with a faint hint of disappointment disappointment and nothing more¡ ¡°Since there are guests, we won¡¯t disturb any further. We¡¯lle back some other day.¡± Lin Yin lightly held her daughter¡¯s hand, preparing to leave. She¡¯d guessed the reason Tang Rongling had called them mother and daughter over today, and as she¡¯d thought, the Gu Family had started to target Qingxin. This was something she could never tolerate! ¡°You knew there were guests at home, yet you¡¯re so rude. You¡¯ve wasted all those years as Mrs. Gu.¡± Madam Gu had never liked this daughter-inw of hers, who always acted cold and remain indifferent to people around her. ¡°Come and meet our guests. This is Lady Meng, and this is Mr. Meng, the second young son of the Meng Family, Meng Zhenglin,¡± Gu Huai¡¯an introduced to the mother and daughter. Lady Meng and young Mr. Meng¡¯s eyes were fixed on Gu Qingxin. Lady Meng evidently wasn¡¯t very satisfied, while young Mr. Meng, who was being frivolous just earlier, changed his attitude upon seeing Gu Qingxin, showing a keen interest in her. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± Lin Yin thought, it¡¯s better to rify everything at once. She never wished toe back to the Gu family ever again. Inside the living room, Lin Yin, who was naturally cold and reserved, sat in silence. The way the mother and son from the Meng family kept ogling her daughter was making her ufortable. Zhou Mantong, with her affable nature, was more suited to be the hostesspared to Lin Yin. She took good care of everyone and remained equally polite to Lin Yin and Gu Qingxin on the surface. Tang Rongling passed the peeled apple to Gu YunCi. Gu YunCi took it shyly, expressing her thanks. Her sweetness made her look like a blissful little woman. Tang Rongling looked at her with a light smile, tenderly tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear¡ Gu Qingxin knew she shouldn¡¯t pay attention to Tang Rongling anymore. From that day onwards, this man would have nothing to do with her¡ But how could she change a habit cultivated over so many years with just a word? Always on the alert for his every action and response had be the most important, most natural thing in her life¡ Seeing Tang Rongling¡¯s tender and thoughtful gestures, Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart seemed to ache to the point of numbness. When in all the past years, had Tang Rongling ever given her such a tender look? She had stubbornly believed then that Tang Rongling was naturally aloof, and treated everyone the same. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t like her.. It was only now that she realized how wrong she¡¯d been! Chapter 30 - 35: Things Remain as They Are, People Do Not Chapter 30: Chapter 35: Things Remain as They Are, People Do Not Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio So, faced with the one he loves, he could also be gentle and caring, doting and tender¡ He¡¯s cold to her, simply because he doesn¡¯t love her¡ Why couldn¡¯t she understand such a simple truth? ¡°Lin Yin,e upstairs with me. I have something to discuss with you.¡± Gu Huai¡¯an set his gaze on the woman seated across the room and, after excusing himself from Mrs. Meng, began to walk out of the living room. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Lin Yin patted her daughter¡¯s hand lightly, stood up and nodded politely at Mrs. Meng before following him out. ¡°Look at us old folks chattering away. The young ones must be bored. Rarely does Qingxine home, so why don¡¯t the four of you go out and have some fun, youngsters have a lot inmon.¡± Zhou Mantong suggested with a smile. ¡°Rong Ling, you are the elder brother, take Xiao Ci and Qingxin out to buy things they like. Zhenglin, if you don¡¯t mind, you cane along too.¡± Mrs. Gu spoke. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind. It would be my honor to apany the two Miss Gus while shopping.¡± Meng Zhenglin¡¯s gaze drifted inadvertently towards Gu Qingxin¡¯s petite face, swallowing hard, a burning desire stirred within him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Gu Qingxin tly refused, herplexion worsening. ¡°Dear, my birthday is just around the corner. Can¡¯t Rong Ling take you out to buy me a birthday gift?¡± Mrs. Gu shot Gu Qingxin a reproachful look. ¡°1 can buy your birthday gift myself.¡± Gu Qingxin found it genuinely unbearable to face Tang Rongling and Gu Yunci. ¡°You and your tasteless gifts, do you think I¡¯d like them?¡± Mrs. Gu sneered contemptuously. With the conversation having reached this point, Gu Qingxin had no option but to say, ¡°Then let me inform my mom.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Your dad has some very important matters to discuss with your mom. 1¡¯11 let her know when she returns.¡± ¡°Little sister, let¡¯s go. Ah Ling, get the car ready.¡± At the right moment, Gu Yunci came over, intertwining her arm with Gu Qingxin¡¯s. Such a disy of sisterly affection. Mrs. Gu, satisfied with Gu Yunci¡¯s behavior, nodded approvingly and said, ¡°I hope Mrs. Meng won¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Not at all, not at all. Zhenglin, take good care of the Miss Gus.¡± Mrs. Meng gently patted her son, a smile gracing her face. ¡°I understand, mom.¡± Meng Zhenglin stood up, his gaze fixed intently on Gu Qingxin¡¯s face. The four of them reached the courtyard. Tang Rongling drove his white Range Rover out, got off at the passenger seat, opened the car door. Gu Yunci, with affection filled eyes, handed her hand to the approaching man, then took her seat in the passenger side. Meng Zhenglin had already opened the back door of the car, turned to Gu Qingxin and said, ¡°Miss Gu, please.¡± Gu Qingxin stared nkly at the car in front of her. This was the car she had ridden in many times before. In the past, the passenger seat was reserved for her. Gu Qingxin is by no means a capricious girl. On the contrary, she is kind to everyone around her. However, ever since sheid her eyes on that handsome young boy Tang Rongling, she fell for him. So, she only acted domineering, capricious towards him¡ ¡°All Ling, from now on, only I can sit in the passenger seat of your car. If you dare let another girl sit there, 1 will have grandpa punish you.¡± From then on, that spot was forever hers, and no other woman ever upied it¡ But now, things are not as they once were¡ The sight before her was too dazzling, Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes began to well up. She dropped her eyshes in embarrassment and got into the back seat of the car mechanically.. Chapter 31 - 36: He Just Doesn’t Care Chapter 31: Chapter 36: He Just Doesn¡¯t Care Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The car pulled away from the Gu Family¡¯s property, with Gu Qingxin seated inside, her eyes looking out. Suddenly Meng Zhenglin leaned in, resting on the seat in front of her. Stunned, Gu Qingxin turned her head, almost bumping into his face. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Qingxin immediately tried to push him away, but Meng Zhenglin pulled the seatbelt over her, fastening it and smiling, ¡°It¡¯s always safer to wear a seatbelt when in a car.¡± Gu Qingxin frowned and nced down at the seatbelt on her. Reluctantly, she said thank you, while at the same time her suspicions grew. If he honestly thought that it was unsafe to ride in a car without a seatbelt, a mere reminder would have sufficed. Was there a need to buckle the seatbelt for her personally? Just now, when she had turned her head, her lips were close to touching his. Gu Qingxin immediately looked at the rear-view mirror in front of her. Tang Rongling seemed to be fully focused on driving, not noticing the circumstances happening in the backseat at all. An unexinable sour feeling crept into Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes. She was almost taken advantage of by a stranger, yet he remained wholly indifferent. She was familiar with the young master of the Meng family. Despite his gentlemanly appearance, he was infamous among their circle. When he was a teenager, a girl had died on the operation table from aborting his child. He took pride in toying with girls¡¯ affections, and the number of young women he had led to ruin was countless. It was a fact known to everyone; how could Tang Rongling not be aware? Of course, he knew. He simply didn¡¯t care. The disdainful feeling was akin to being pped right in the face¡ Sitting beside her, Meng Zhenglin began to covertly observe Gu Qingxin. The enticing beauty of this girl was making his heart itch. He wished he could immediately hold her and express affection. ¡°I just remembered that I have a gift in my office which would be suitable to give to Grandma Gu. Since we are together, why don¡¯t youe with me to pick it up?¡± Meng Zhenglin and Gu Yunci exchanged looks. Having read his intent, she turned her head to Tang Rongling softly, ¡°Ah Ling, let¡¯s go then.¡± Tang Rongling nced at the girl who sat in the backseat, remembering the intentions of the Gu Family, and drove towards the office of Meng Zhenglin. He understood. The Gu Family most probably introduced her to Meng Zhenglin, in the fear she would keep entangling herself with him. The Gu Family and Meng family were originally business partners and this would bring the two families even closer. That served him well. As far as Gu Qingxin was concerned, he was already fed up with her unrelenting attention. The so-called ¡°office¡± was actually a suite at the top floor of an entertainment city owned by Meng Zhenglin, for his convenience whenever he wanted to enjoy with women. Gu Qingxin followed the group into Meng Xilin¡¯s ¡®office¡¯. Suddenly, Gu Yunci said she had forgotten something in the car and asked Tang Rongling to apany her back to get it. As the two of them left, Gu Qingxin immediately became alert and wanted to leave with them, but her arm was caught by Meng Zhenglin. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, what are you trying to do?! Tang Rongling, don¡¯t leave me here!¡± Gu Qingxin instinctively called out to Tang Rongling for help, but Tang Rongling only hesitated for a second before leaving with Gu Yunci. Gu Qingxin watched dismayed as the door was closed, and she could distinctly hear the sound of her heart breaking¡ ¡°Little darling, stop looking. The Gu Family has already promised you to me. As long as you marry me, I guarantee you¡¯ll lead a good life.¡± Meng Zhenglin touched her soft cheeks; the feeling on his hands was too enticing. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Outraged, Gu Qingxin shook him off and pped him across the face. With a loud smack, Meng Zhenglin was shocked. Fuming with rage, he lunged forward and grabbed Gu Qingxin by the neck. In his eyes, Gu Qingxin was nothing but an outcast of the Gu Family. But she was being courted by him, the handsome Meng Zhenglin. It was her good fortune, and yet she dared to defy him! Gu Qingxin lifted a leg to kick him. Meng Zhenglin held in the pain, anger is evident on his face. He pped Gu Qingxin and eximed, ¡°Slut, how dare you kick me, 1¡¯11 kill you today!¡± Gu Qingxin fell to the ground. Meng Zhenglin was incredibly strong. Gu Qingxin was left dizzy from the blow and couldn¡¯t even muster the strength to get up. She started coughing lightly as Meng Zhenglin used ropes to bind her hands behind her back. He tossed a bag of tools aside with a tter. Gu Qingxin stared at the candle before her, biting down on her lip as tears started to roll down. Tang Rongling, is this what you wished for? Meng Zhenglin squatted down in front of Gu Qingxin, gripped her cheek in his hand, and said with a coldugh, ¡°Still thinking you are the esteemed Miss Gu? Look at your pathetic self. For me, Meng Zhenglin, to deem you worthy, consider yourself lucky!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, get away! Help!¡± Gu Qingxin struggled with all her might, but her strength was nothingpared to that of a grown man. Suddenly, Gu Qingxin turned her head and fiercely sank her teeth into Meng Zhenglin¡¯s ear. He screamed. Gu Qingxin bit hard. Were it not for his timely reaction, a piece of his ear would¡¯ve been bitten off. Meng Zhenglin¡¯s rage was ignited, and he hit her in the face. ¡°Whore, dare to bite me? I will kill you!¡± He was unbuckling her trousers as he spoke, but now he hit her harder than before. Gu Qingxin¡¯s mouth began bleeding, and she didn¡¯t have the strength left to resist¡ Just as Meng Zhenglin was about to have his way, a dark shadow rushed towards him and knocked him down. Meng Zhenglin stared at the massive figure before him, his soul almost leaving his body, ¡°Wolf¡a wolf!¡± There was no time to think further. He got up and ran, but the creature disdainfully watched the man scurrying away, then pounced, pinning the fleeing man to the ground and sinking his teeth into his throat. ¡°Leave him alive.¡± At the sound of the light voice, the creature promptly released the man¡¯s throat. Just as Meng Zhenglin let out a sigh of relief, the creature bent its head down¡ A scream echoed through the room, and Meng Zhenglin¡¯s eyes were practically bulging out of their sockets¡ Beiming Han approached Gu Qingxin, and as he saw her in her pitiful state, a thick murderous intent shed through his eyes. He took off his jacket and ced it over her. As he bent down to pick her up, Gu Qingxin began to scream in fright, ¡°Get away, don¡¯t touch me¡don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t touch me¡¡± She stopped calling for help, already realizing that there was no one here to rescue her¡. Chapter 32 - 37 No One Will Come to Save Her Chapter 32: Chapter 37 No One Will Come to Save Her Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio With a ¡°smack¡±, Meng Zhenglin was suddenly hit, which made him fly into a rage and he lunged forward to choke Gu Qingxin¡¯s throat. In his eyes, Gu Qingxin was nothing more than an unwanted child exiled from the Gu family. Him, the second young master of the Meng, gracing her with his attention was her blessing, yet she failed to appreciate it! Gu Qingxin quickly raised her leg to kick him, right to Meng Zhenglin¡¯s groin. Meng Zhenglin screamed in pain, his veins bulging on his forehead, and he pped Gu Qingxin in the face, ¡°Bitch, dare to kick me, I¡¯ll kill you today!¡± Gu Qingxin was thrown to the ground. Meng Zhenglin¡¯s strength was immense, and Gu Qingxin was punched to dizziness, unable to muster the strength to get up. She coughed a few times before her arms were tightly bound behind her with a rope by Meng Zhenglin. With a ¡°tter¡±, Meng Zhenglin flung out his usual female ythings across the floor. Gu Qingxin looked at the whips and candles scattered in front of her, and bit her lips firmly as tears slipped from the corner of her eyes¡ Tang Rongling, is this the result you wanted? Meng Zhenglin squatted before Gu Qingxin and gripped her cheek tightly, scoffing coldly, ¡°You really see yourself as Miss Gu, don¡¯t you? Look at yourself, a wretched beggar. It¡¯s your luck that Meng Zhenglin would lower himself to acknowledge you!¡± Meng Zhenglin looked at the attractive features of Gu Qingxin, his cravings heightened once more. His breaths grew thick and harsh as he hastily pressed her onto the ground, ripping her blouse with a ¡°rip¡±. Although the girl was defiant, she was undeniably pretty. He decided to have his way with her first, then y around leisurely afterwards. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, get off! Help!¡± Gu Qingxin desperately struggled, but her strength was no match for a grown man. Meng Zhenglin¡¯s kisses had fallen on her fair neck, hisrge hands continuously roaming over her body¡ Gu Qingxin hastily turned her head and bit down hard on the man¡¯s ear. Meng Zhenglin screamed out in pain while she kept on tearing at his flesh. If he had not pulled away in time, she would have bitten a chunk off his ear. The mes of anger were reignited within Meng Zhenglin, and he returned with a backhanded p. ¡°Bitch, dare to bite me! I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Even as he said so, his hand was trying to undo her trousers. His hit had been powerful, blood was flowing from the corner of Gu Qingxin¡¯s mouth, she had no strength left to resist¡ Just as Meng Zhenglin was about to seed, a dark figure lunged at him, pouncing him to the ground. Meng Zhenglin gazed upon the massive form in front of him in terror, ¡°Wolf¡wolf!¡± Without a second thought, he scrambled to rise and flee, the General contemptuously watched the man pulling up his trousers and attempting to run. With a swift ¡°swoosh¡±, the General sprang forward, pouncing the fleeing man to the ground, his teeth locked onto the man¡¯s throat. ¡°Leave him alive.¡± At the light suggestion, the General released the man¡¯s throat. Just when Meng Zhenglin breathed a sigh of relief, the General¡¯s head lowered, looking at a certain exposed body part of his, and bit down with a ¡°crunch¡±¡ A scream of pain reverberated, Meng Zhenglin¡¯s eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets. He knew exactly what the beast had bitten¡ Beiming Han walked over to Gu Qingxin. When he got a clear look at her pitiful state, a fierce killing intent shed through his cold eyes. He removed his suit and wrapped it around her. As he bent down to pick her up, she screamed in fear, ¡°Get away, don¡¯t touch me¡Don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t touch me¡!¡± She didn¡¯t call for help anymore because nobody wasing to her rescue¡. Chapter 33 - 38 It’s Not Someone Else’s Turn to Bully Chapter 33: Chapter 38 It¡¯s Not Someone Else¡¯s Turn to Bully Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Damn it, this woman is his, and this bastard dared to hurt her! He is seeking his own death! Any punishment his woman endures shoulde by his hand, it certainly wasn¡¯t up to others to bully her! ¡°Shut up!¡± Beiming Han forcefully picked up the struggling girl and took her to the bedroom. Upon hearing Beiming Han¡¯s voice, Gu Qingxin thought she was hallucinating because she was shaking uncontrobly from fright. The rope that Meng Zhenglin used to tie Gu Qingxin was thin yet strong. The more she struggled, the tighter it became. Gu Qingxin¡¯s originally slender and fair wrists had been tightly encircled by the rope, leaving a ring trail of blood. Beiming Han swiftly untied the rope from her hands. Seeing the blood trailing down, his murderous rage intensified¡ Beiming Han coldly instructed those outside, ¡°Tell Bai Jingqing to get his ass here now!¡± Looking up, he realized that Gu Qingxin had already passed out. Beiming Han wanted to go out and deal with that Meng straight away, but he saw her in such a sorry state, her clothes almost torn apart. Beiming Han cursed under his breath, took off his white shirt, put it on her, clumsily buttoned it for her, andid his eyes on her face that had swollen like a steamed bun; he remembered how lovely her face used to be! Standing up, he took another look at Gu Qingxin, then turned around and walked out of the room. On his back, there was a prominent tattoo of a wolf¡¯s head, upying most of his back. Surprisingly, it was identical to the tattoo on Gu Qingxin¡¯s lower abdomen. Meng Zhenglin was in so much pain that he wished he were dead. He didn¡¯t know the extent of his injuries, whether any part of him had been bitten off by that beast. He only knew his hand was filled with blood when he lifted it up. The massive General was sitting right next to him, his gaze as sharp as a steel spike, fixed steadfastly on him. It seemed as if the moment he moved, the General would pounce on him and bite him to death without hesitation. Beiming Han walked out of the bedroom. He looked at the instruments on the floor, bent down to pick up a leather whip. Night Seven immediately instructed two bodyguards to lift the man who was already half dead from pain. Beiming Han raised the whip andshed out at him. ¡°Smack, smack, smack¡¡± In the blink of an eye, Meng Zhenglin had been whipped to the point of not recognizing his own mother. For so many years, it was the first time that Beiming Han personally punished someone. Before this, he would always have his subordinates carry out the punishments. He never acted himself. Beiming Han looked at the man he had whipped half to death, lifted his leg and kicked him flying. With a ¡°Bang!¡±, Meng Zhenglin¡¯s body crashed into the wall on the opposite side. As he fell down, blood spurted from his mouth, and his body convulsed violently. Throwing down the bloody whip in his hand, Beiming Han, like a demon in the dark night, coldly ordered, ¡°All the stuff on the ground, use them all on him! Just don¡¯t kill him!¡± ¡°Yes Sir!¡± His underlings obeyed immediately, making sure to first administer a potion to Meng Zhenglin so he wouldn¡¯t die, and then they dragged him over. One of the bodyguards picked up something off the ground and walked towards him¡ ¡°Why isn¡¯t Bai Jingqing here yet!¡± Beiming Han red at Ye Qi disapprovingly. ¡°He¡¯s on the way.¡± Ye Qi respectfully lowered his head to reply. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t arrive in three minutes, tell him he need not see me ever again!¡± After Beiming Han finished speaking, he quickly returned to the bedroom. Ye Qi,¡±¡¡± Beiming Han returned to the bedroom to find the girl on the bed in quite a messy state, triggering a sharp pang in his heart¡ Gu Qingxin was lying there, her longshes soaked with tears, falling innocently down her cheeks. Her face was red and swollen, her brows knitted tightly due to the pain. She looked extremely ufortable. Beiming Han walked over to the bed and ordered someone to fetch a damp towel. When Bai Jingqing arrived, he was panting so much that he couldn¡¯t even speak. He rushed into the bedroom and when he saw what was happening inside, he stared in disbelief. What on earth did he see? Beiming Han was actually gently wiping the face of the girl in bed with a towel¡ It was clear that Beiming Han had no experience in caring for others. The handsome man furrowed his brows deeply, showing a deeply aggrieved expression. However, the movements of his hands were incredibly gentle, as if he was afraid to cause the girl any pain. Hearing the noise, Beiming Han instantly threw down the towel in his hand and shouted discontentedly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you here checking her injuries yet!¡± ¡°Yes, big brother.¡± Bai Jingqing immediately came to the bedside and carefully examined Gu Qingxin¡¯s injuries. After checking, he almost rolled his eyes. He thought his big brother was this anxious because the person was at death¡¯s door. Such minor external wounds did not need him to personally examine them at all. However, seeing Beiming Han¡¯s gloomy expression, he naturally couldn¡¯t voice his thoughts. He took his task of treating Gu Qingxin¡¯s wounds quite seriously, using only the best medicine. Tang Rongling was driving Gu Yunci away. Thinking of how Gu Qingxin had been humiliated by Young Master Meng, she was in an exceptionally good mood. ¡°All Ling, the Chanel counter just called me, saying new styles havee in. I want to go pick out a few dresses.¡± As Gu Yunci looked at herself in the mirror, she spoke softly. ¡°All Ling?¡± Tang Rongling snapped back to reality, gave her a look, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°All Ling, what are you thinking about? Could it be¡ are you thinking about my sister?¡± Gu Yunci stared at him reproachfully. ¡°No.¡± Tang Rongling denied it, yet he felt an inexplicable tightness in his chest¡ ¡°All Ling, can¡¯t you let her go? If so, 1¡¯11 abort our child for your sake,¡± Gu Yunci¡¯s beautiful big eyes were full of tears. ¡°Stop the nonsense. 1 am very clear; the one I love is you. From the moment you saved me five years ago, there has been no one else in my heart. Don¡¯t ever talk like this again, understand?¡± Tang Rongling reached over to hug her. This girl was the one he should love. He didn¡¯t like Gu Qingxin at all and was even more fed up with her pestering him. Upon hearing him refer to the incident five years ago, Gu Yunci¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. When Tang Rongling wasn¡¯t looking, Gu Yunci¡¯s eyes shed a hint of malicious, vicious light. Five years ago, it was Gu Qingxin who had risked her life to save Tang Rongling. He must never find out the truth. When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was nestled in a warm and solid embrace. She was stunned for a few seconds before the events started to slowly return to her memory. She immediately tried to escape, when a slightly hoarse voice came from behind, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s body stiffened abruptly. She turned around in disbelief to see Beiming Han¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Why is it you?¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s mind was a bit overwhelmed. She thought she had heard his voice earlier but assumed she was hallucinating. She never expected¡ it would actually be him¡ Beiming Han watched her ghost-like expression and couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. He held her face. In an unhappy tone, he started speaking¡. Chapter 34 - 39: No Experience in Serving People Chapter 34: Chapter 39: No Experience in Serving People Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Qingxinid there, her long eyshes soaked with tears, innocently drooping down, with cheeks both red and swollen. Her brows were tightly knitted due to pain, making her quite ufortable. Beiming Han walked to the bedside, ordering someone to bring a wet towel. When Bai Jingqing arrived, he was breathless and couldn¡¯t utter a word. He hurried into the bedroom, and when he saw the scene inside, his eyes widened in disbelief. What had he seen? Beiming Han was actually gently wiping the girl¡¯s face with a towel¡ Clearly, Beiming Han had no experience in caring for others, his handsome face locked in a grimace, seemingly deeply wronged, yet his movements were extremely gentle, as if he was afraid that he would hurt the girl on the bed by applying the slightest pressure. Hearing the noise, Beiming Han immediately dropped the towel in his hand andmanded unpleasantly, ¡°Hurry up and tend to her wounds!¡± ¡°Yes, Brother.¡± Bai Jingqing immediately came to the bedside, carefully examining Gu Qingxin¡¯s injuries. After checking, he rolled his eyes in disbelief. He thought that his brother called him in such a hurry because she was on the brink of death. These minor wounds didn¡¯t require his personal attention at all. But looking at Beiming Han¡¯s gloomy expression, he naturally didn¡¯t dare to speak out. He treated Gu Qingxin¡¯s wounds very seriously, even using the best medicines. Tang Rongling drove Gu Yunci away. Thinking about how Gu Qingxin was humiliated by the second son of the Meng family made her particrly joyful. ¡°All Ling, Chanel just called me to say that new styles have arrived. 1 want to pick out a few pieces,¡± Gu Yunci spoke softly while looking at herself in the mirror. ¡°All Ling?¡± Tang Rongling snapped out of his thoughts, ncing at her, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Ah Ling, what are you thinking about? Could it be¡you¡¯re thinking about little sister?¡± Gu Yunci stared at him bitterly. ¡°No.¡± Tang Rongling denied, his chest feeling strangely tight¡ ¡°All Ling, can¡¯t you let go of little sister? If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll abort our baby to pave the way for you two.¡± Gu Yunci¡¯s eyes filled with tears. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I know very clearly that the person 1 love is you. From the moment you saved me five years ago, there¡¯s been no one else in my heart. Don¡¯t say such things anymore, understand?¡± Tang Rongling wrapped his arms around her and sealed her words with a kiss. This girl was the one he should love. He didn¡¯t even like Gu Qingxin, much less tolerate her entanglement. Upon hearing him mention what happened five years ago, Gu Yunci¡¯s eyes slightly twinkled, and she leaned in and took the initiative to kiss him. Tang Rongling pulled the car over, and the two couldn¡¯t resist but get wrapped up in each other¡ When Tang Rongling wasn¡¯t looking, a vicious glint shed through Gu Yunci¡¯s eyes. It was Gu Qingxin who had risked her life to save Tang Rongling five years ago, and she could never let him find out about that. When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was in a warm and sturdy embrace. After a few seconds, the events prior slowly started trickling back into her mind. She immediately tried to get away, but a rough voice from behind her echoed, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s body stiffened suddenly. She seemed to disbelieve what was going on and turned her head to look, only to see Beiming Han¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Why is it you?¡± Gu Qingxin was having trouble processing everything. She had thought she was hallucinating when she had previously heard his voice. Who would have thought¡ that it was really him¡ Beiming Han looked at her facial expression that was as if she had seen a ghost, and his eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but furrow. He gripped her face with hisrge hand and spoke in discontent¡. Chapter 35 - 40: Interested? Chapter 35: Chapter 40: Interested? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Who do you wish it was? Someone with the surname Meng?¡± Without further ado, Beiming Han kissed her on the lips. Gu Qingxin immediately ducked to avoid him, Beiming Han held her nape somewhat angrily, steadying her little head, not permitting her to move around¡ Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes widened in fear, perhaps due to shock, she exerted all her strength to push him away, surprisingly, she really managed to push Beiming Han away. ¡°I no longer owe you anything, you can¡¯t continue to treat me this way.¡± Beiming Han was interrupted, he was panting heavily, ring at her with eyes as terrifying as a wolf¡¯s, desiring to bite her to death on the spot. This little thing, so evidently frail, yet persistently resisting him. ¡°As long as you owe me, 1 can treat you this way?¡± ¡°I¡ 1 didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Gu Qingxin diverted her eyes away in an embarrassed manner. ¡°Get lost! Get out of here right now! If 1 see you when 1e out, I¡¯ll do whatever I want!¡± Beiming Han got off the bed and swiftly went into the bathroom. He was only wearing a pair of pants, his solid back exposed. Gu Qingxin¡¯s gazended on the wolf tattoo on his back. Her heart contracted heavily, her hand instinctively reached for her lower abdomen. Beiming Han entered the bathroom, opened the cold water and let it shower on him, the corners of his mouth curled up into a bloodthirsty smile. Little girl, you¡¯ll be mine sooner orter! Gu Qingxin sat on the bed in a daze for a while before she finally took it all in. She immediately got off the bed and fled the room¡ When Beiming Han stepped out of the bathroom, Bai Jingqing was sitting on the sofa. Upon seeing him, he immediately got up, calling out, ¡°Big Brother.¡± ¡°Hmm? Why haven¡¯t you left?¡± Beiming Han gave him a nce, picked up the cigarette on the table, ignited it, and started smoking. Beiming Han merely wore a towel around his waist, his well-built upper body was still dripping with water, making him look particrly sexy. ¡°Big Brother, are you interested in this girl?¡± Bai Jingqing asked cautiously. ¡°Interested? More like I want her!¡± Beiming Han did not hide his feelings. Bai Jingqing,¡±¡¡± Only the Big Brother coulde up with such a domineering exnation. ¡°Then why did Big Brother let her go? Why not just keep her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to use force!¡± Beiming Han walked over and sat on the sofa. The general, who had just pushed the door open, immediately ran happily next to him, seeking favor. Beiming Han reached out and gently stroked its big head. The general seemed to enjoy it. Bai Jingqing almost burst outughing, Big Brother not liking to use force? Isn¡¯t this the biggest joke? When Gu Qingxin arrived home, it was already night time. She walked into the housingplex and saw Lin Yin anxiously pacing back and forth at the apartment entrance. Upon seeing her mother, Gu Qingxin turned around to leave. She was full of regret at this point. Why had shee back directly? There were still bruises on her face and wrist. If her mother saw it, she didn¡¯t know what would happen. ¡°Qingxin.¡± Upon seeing her daughter, Lin Yin immediately rushed over. Her mother¡¯s urgent cry caused uncontainable tears to roll down Gu Qingxin¡¯s cheeks. She quickly sought to wipe them away, but Lin Yin had already reached her¡ Gu Qingxin hung her head, not daring to meet her mother¡¯s gaze. ¡°Qingxin, where have you been? What happened to your face?¡± Lin Yin saw the evident handprint on her daughter¡¯s face and anxiety gripped her as she reached out to take her daughter¡¯s hand.. Chapter 36 - 41: Falling Down before Yourself Chapter 36: Chapter 41: Falling Down before Yourself Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°All¡¡± Gu Qingxin let out a soft gasp, the wounds on her wrist were much worse than the ones on her face. Lin Yin¡¯s face changed drastically. She immediately rolled up her daughter¡¯s sleeves, revealing the ghastly wound on Gu Qingxin¡¯s wrist. Bai Jingqing had left her wrist wounds unbandaged, two vivid red gashes, like venomous serpents coiled around her pale wrist, strikingly harrowing to behold. ¡°This¡¡± Lin Yin was thunderstruck. She reached to undress her daughter, revealing multiple kiss marks on her daughter¡¯s neck. Lin Yin, having been through much herself, immediately understood the gravity of what had transpired. She had suspected the Gu Family harbored ill-intentions, but she never expected them to harm her daughter this quickly¡ Imagining the vition her daughter might have suffered, Lin Yin felt a sudden darkness close in around her, her body swaying precariously¡ Gu Qingxin was startled by her mother¡¯s countenance, she rushed to support her, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong? Do you feel unwell?¡± Lin Yin¡¯s face turned deathly pale while Gu Qingxin helplessly watched her mother copse before her¡ ¡°Mother!¡± Gu Qingxin hurriedly caught her mother¡¯s falling body. Together they fell to the ground. ¡°Mother, somebody, please help us¡ Mother, wake up¡ Somebody help¡¡± It started raining suddenly, the cold rain fell upon the mother and daughter, they had no one but each other¡ Gu Qingxin, trembling, pulled out Lin Yin¡¯s phone and dialed 120¡ ¡°Mother, wake up. Please, I beg you, wake up, don¡¯t sleep¡¡± Gu Qingxin held her mother tightly. She tried to shield her from the rain, but it was futile. She watched helplessly as the raindrops soaked her mother, and she¡ powerless¡ At the hospital. Lin Yin was rushed into the emergency room, leaving Gu Qingxin standing forlornly in the rain-drenched hospital corridor¡ For all these years, her mother had been her sole pir of strength. The moment she saw her mother fall, her world copsed¡ Despite knowing that she couldn¡¯t rely on the Gu Family, she had no choice but to call them for her mother¡¯s sake. However, the Gu Family remained conspicuously absent, even after the rescue was over. She stood alone, outside the emergency room, all night. Thanks to the doctors¡¯ persistent efforts, Lin Yin¡¯s condition eventually stabilized. At dawn, Lin Yin was transferred to the intensive care unit¡ Through the heavy ss, Gu Qingxin watched her mother lying helpless on a small bed, hooked up to an array of various machines. One of the doctors emerged, he looked at the drenched girl in front of him, and asked, ¡°Are you the patient¡¯s rtive?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. Doctor, how is my mother?¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s tears started falling once more. ¡°The situation is as follows, your mother has arge tumor in her brain, it¡¯s alreadypressing her nerves. An urgent surgery is required, or her life could be at risk at any moment,¡± the doctor exined as he snapped shut the medical record. ¡°Doctor, please, you must save my mother. I¡¯ve lost everything, my mother is all I have left. I can¡¯t lose her. Please, save her,¡± Gu Qingxin sobbed, clutching the doctor¡¯s arm. ¡°Youngdy, calm down. Your mother¡¯s surgery is quiteplex. We can arrange for the procedure here at our hospital, but you need to arrange for the surgical costs as soon as possible.¡± ¡°How much will the surgery cost?¡± Chapter 37 - 42 Accompanying Him in Disappearance Chapter 37: Chapter 42 Apanying Him in Disappearance Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It depends on whether the operation is performed by experts from our country or from abroad. Your mother¡¯s condition isn¡¯t very promising right now. My suggestion is that it¡¯s best to invite foreign experts to do the surgery, but the cost will be very high.¡± The doctor informed her of the examination results. ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Considering the various expenses for postoperative care, it will be at least one million.¡± One million? To her, this was an astronomical number. Gu Qingxin¡¯s gaze rested on her mother in the intensive care unit. Her chest hurt as though it had been torn apart. Her mother was her only rtive now, and she had to save her mother no matter what. ¡°When will my mother wake up?¡± ¡°The tumor is now pressing on an important nerve in your mother¡¯s brain. Without surgery¡ I¡¯m afraid she will never wake up,¡± the doctor told her regretfully. Gu Qingxin¡¯s pale face turned a few shades whiter. What the doctor meant was that if her mother didn¡¯t have the surgery, she would just be waiting to die¡ ¡°Youngdy, you should prepare for the surgery as soon as possible. The sooner the surgery is done, the better it is for your mother. Once you have raised the money,e find me.¡± The doctor left, and Gu Qingxin was left alone in the corridor. Looking at her mother lying there lifelessly, her eyes filled with tears. No, no matter what, she had to save her mother, her only rtive left in this world. Despite her extreme reluctance, Gu Qingxin had to leave the ward and rush out of the hospital. As soon as she stepped down the stairs, she saw her father get out of a car. Gu Qingxin quickly ran over to him, grabbed his arm anxiously and said, ¡°Dad, you must save mom. The doctor said that if she can¡¯t have surgery¡¡± Gu Huai¡¯an cut her off impatiently, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in the car.¡± ¡°But¡ mom is still in the hospital.¡± ¡°You want money, right? 1¡¯11 take you to get it.¡± Gu Huai¡¯an pulled Gu Qingxin and ushered her into the car. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re really willing to pay for mom¡¯s surgery.¡± Gu Qingxin asked with a frown, feeling that her father was acting somewhat unusual. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where is Meng Xilin now?¡± Gu Huai¡¯an clutched her wrist tightly, with enough force to nearly crush it. Gu Qingxin¡¯s wrist was already injured. Being grabbed like this hurt her intensely, and cold sweat began to trickle down her forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t know where he is.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know? Weren¡¯t you the one who voluntarily went to his office yesterday?¡± She took the initiative? Did YunCi spread this again? That woman¡¯s ability to tell barefaced lies is unrivaled! ¡°I didn¡¯t take the initiative. Yesterday, Meng Xilin said he had a gift in his office, so we went together. YunCi and Tang Rongling left me alone with that bastard!¡± Gu Qingxin still felt raw pain when she thought of what happened yesterday. ¡°I don¡¯t care about all this! All I¡¯m asking you now is: where did you take the young master of Meng family?¡± Gu Huai¡¯an was exasperated. Last night, he received news from the Meng family that Meng Xilin was missing, nowhere to be found, dead or alive. The Meng family has been frantically looking for him ever since. He hadter asked Xiao Ci and found out that his precious daughter had chosen to stay in Meng Xilin¡¯s office yesterday. What happened after that was unknown. He had urgently sent people to investigate and found that before Meng Xilin¡¯s disappearance, he was only with Gu Qingxin. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Let go of me.¡± Unable to bear the pain any longer, Gu Qingxin tried hard to pull back her wrist. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then I can only let you disappear with the young master of the Meng family!¡± A ruthless light flickered in Gu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes.. Chapter 38 - 43 Marrying Him Will be the Death of Me! Chapter 38: Chapter 43 Marrying Him Will be the Death of Me! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Qingxin was dragged back to the Gu Family house by Gu Huai¡¯an. As Zhou Mantong spotted the father and daughter, she nearly jumped out of her skin, pointing at Gu Qingxin and eximed, ¡°Why did you bring her back? If the Meng family finds out, do you think they will spare us?¡± ¡°What else can we do? Well just keep her locked up for now! If the Meng familyes to im her, well tell them she and Meng Xilin have disappeared together!¡± Gu Huai¡¯an could only think of this temporary solution on the spot. ¡°No! You can¡¯t lock me up, my mom is still in the hospital. Dad, I beg you, save her. After all, you two were once husband and wife.¡± Gu Qingxin knelt on the ground, pleading with her father. ¡°Shut up! Eo you realize how much trouble you¡¯ve brought me? 1 don¡¯t have the mental energy to care for others!¡± Gu Huai¡¯an let go of her, angrily loosening his necktie. ¡°Tell me, where on earth did Meng Xilin go? Huh!¡± Gu Huai¡¯an pointed at his daughter angrily, demanding an answer. On their way back, he had asked her countless times, but the stubborn girl refused to tell him. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know. Dad, you can punish me any way you want, but I beg you¡ save my mom. If you don¡¯t save her, she¡¯ll be hopeless.¡± ¡°Then let her die! You and your mother are the bane of our Gu family! It would be best if you both died together!¡± Gu Huai¡¯an harshly kicked Gu Qingxin and ordered, ¡°Lock her up in the basement, and nobody is allowed to free her without mymand.¡± A sharp pain shot through her lower leg, but it was nothingpared to the pain in her heart¡ This was her father¡ ¡°Then let her die!¡± ¡°Both of you, mother and daughter, are the bane of our Gu family! It would be best if you both died together!¡± The basement was dark and damp¡ Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t know how long she had been locked up. She was soaked from the rain yesterday, and now she was shivering with cold. She curled herself up, constantly calling for her mom in a whimper, tears streaming down her face¡ With a ¡°bang!¡±, the heavy iron door was flung open. Gu Qingxin instantly opened her eyes to a pair of ck leather shoes in front of her¡ She slowly looked up. Under the dim light, the handsome face of Tang Rongling emerged, taking her breath away¡ ¡°If you want to save Aunt Lin, 1 can help you. I¡¯ll cover the medical costs¡but you have to agree to one condition.¡± Staring at the face in front of her, Gu Qingxin felt a strange unfamiliarity. In the past decade, she used to break into smiles at the mere thought of him. But now¡ Her eyes were still burning with unshed tears, but she wouldn¡¯t let them fall. She clenched her hands into tight fists, her nails digging deep into her palms¡ ¡°Meng Zhenglin has been found¡he¡¯s useless now¡¡± As Tang Rongling said these words, he was observing Gu Qingxin¡¯s reaction. But she had none. Equanimity reigned her face as if she was utterly detached from it. ¡°Marry him, and 1 will pay all of your mom¡¯s medical expenses.¡± Marry him, marry him, marry him¡ The phrase circled around in Gu Qingxin¡¯s mind over and over. He knew what kind of man Meng Zhenglin was and still decided to throw her at him without hesitation¡ Despite knowing that Meng Zhenglin was now a ruin, he still demanded her to be married to him¡ What would happen if she really went ahead and married Meng Zhenglin? All of Meng Zhenglin¡¯s rage would be vented on her, he would toy with her, perhaps even to her death! He was not casting her into the fire pit, but into the very gates of hell! ¡°If 1 marry him, 1 would die!¡± Gu Qingxin stared at him, calmly stating a fact¡. Chapter 39 - 44: Demand Chapter 39: Chapter 44: Demand Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You are from the Gu Family, Meng Zhenglin would not really harm you. If you want to save Aunt Lin, this is your only chance, otherwise¡ Aunt Lin only has one way, death.¡± A path to death! No one really cares about my mother¡¯s life. In the same manner, no one would care for hers either¡ ¡°Ah Ling, I beg you, you can¡¯t be this cruel. My mother has always treated you like her own son, please save her!¡± Gu Qingxin clutched his hand, and finally the tears started to fall¡ ¡°Whether she gets saved or not depends on you. You should better think fast, I heard Aunt Lin doesn¡¯t have much time.¡± After finishing, Tang Rongling ruthlessly threw her hand off and walked out¡ ¡°All Ling, don¡¯t leave, save my mother, please save her!¡± Gu Qingxin wanted to stop him, but her body was too weak. As soon as she tried standing, she fell to the ground. The steel door was closed again, and Gu Qingxin was left on the ground in despair¡. She knew exactly what would happen once she agreed¡ But, did she have a choice? She must save her mother. If even she doesn¡¯t try to save her own mother, then her mother could only wait for death¡ She didn¡¯t know how long it was¡ The basement¡¯s door was opened again revealing arge silhouette standing in front of her. Gu Qingxin thought that Tang Rongling hade back. As she lifted her head, she was met with a somewhat unfamiliar face. Gu Qingxin recognized him¡ It was Beiming Han¡¯s henchman, the man who took her back that morning. She had only caught a brief glimpse of him, but she remembered him¡ Gu Qingxin wanted to get up but she really had no strength left. She could only look at him poorly¡ ¡°Miss Gu, if you wish to save your mother, Young Master can help you to get the best treatment, and also get you out of here.¡± Gu Qingxin blinks heavily, squinting at him through her tear-filled eyes, and deep down, a glimmer of hope springs up¡ ¡°The cost for your mother¡¯s treatment will be covered entirely by the Young Master, and he will also bring in the best neuroscientist in the world to operate on your mother¡ The only condition from the Young Master is, you must obey him, meet all his needs until you have repaid the amount needed for your mother¡¯s treatment.¡± ¡°I¡ I ept his terms.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s voice was barely audible as she closed her eyes in pain. Tears fell from her eyes. In the end, she still sold herself¡ But if this could secure her mother¡¯s life then she was willing to sacrifice¡ The choices presented to her had only two paths and choosing this one at least left a possibility for survival¡ If she agreed to Tang Rongling¡¯s terms, with Meng Zhenglin¡¯s perverted nature, she certainly would die. But she couldn¡¯t die. If she died, her mother probably wouldn¡¯t survive. Her mother couldn¡¯t die, her mother was the only family she had left in this world¡ They, as mother and daughter, must survive¡ They simply wish to live¡ Ye Qi took out a contract that he carried with him, opened it, and handed a pen to Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin, under the faint light, tremblingly signed her name. Her body had been pushed to its limit. The moment she finished signing, she lost consciousness. Ye Qi instinctively reached out to hold her. Her soft body pressed tightly against his. A deep crack appeared on his face that never changed¡ A tall figure walked in from outside. Beiming Han came to the two, while, Ye Qi hurriedly tried to push Gu Qingxin away. Beiming Han had already bent down and lifted her off the ground¡. Chapter 40 - 45 Behave a Little Better! (1) Chapter 40: Chapter 45 Behave a Little Better! (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Teach the Gu Family a lesson!¡± Beiming Han left behind these words nonchntly as he carried Gu Qingxin away. ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Qi quickly exited the basement. The mysterious convoy slowly disappeared into the darkness, leaving the Gu Vi behind, engulfed in a massive fire¡ As Gu Qingxin opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was a white transparent tube. Looking further upward, a bag of fluid was hanging above her. Her head felt like it was about to explode, and she instinctively tried to raise her arm to touch her forehead. ¡°Miss Gu, don¡¯t move around. You¡¯re currently on an IV drip, be careful not to dislodge the needle,¡± Aunt Zhou quickly restrained her moving arm. Seeing Aunt Zhou, Gu Qingxin recalled the events of the previous night. To get treatment for her mother, she had sold herself to Beiming Han. As for Tang Rongling, she no longer wanted to think about him¡ ¡°What happened to me?¡± ¡°You had a fever. When Master brought you back yesterday, your temperature had reached 42 degrees¡±. Gu Qingxin vaguely smiled, turns out she could fall sick too. Growing up, she had always been exceptionally healthy and rarely ever fell ill. Falling ill¡ Gosh, her mother was still alone in the hospital. Thinking of her mother, Gu Qingxin could no longer remain calm. She struggled to sit up, intent on removing the needle from her arm. ¡°Miss Gu, what are you doing?¡± Aunt Zhou quickly stopped her. ¡°My mother is still in the hospital, 1 have to go see her,¡± Gu Qingxin coughed twice and was about to get out of bed, her long hair draping over her soft cheeks. ¡°Stay in bed!¡± A cold voice sounded, and both women turned towards the entrance. Beiming Han walked in with a stern face, apanied by arge ¡®dog¡¯. Seeing this, Aunt Zhou immediately stood straight and greeted him, ¡°Master.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to get out of this bed until all the fluid has been administered!¡± Beiming Han stood by the bedside, expressionlessly looking at the frail girl on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m fine now, I need to visit my mother. She¡¯s alone in the hospital right now, I¡¯m not at ease,¡± Gu Qingxin lifted her head and met his gaze without backing down. ¡°If I¡¯ve agreed to save her, then I will. Don¡¯t forget what you agreed to either! The treatment your mother receives entirely depends on your performance!¡± Beiming Han said, crossing his arms and looking down at her with icy eyes. ¡°You!¡± Gu Qingxin felt a pang in her chest but still looked back at him defiantly, her chest slightly heaving. Aunt Zhou was afraid that Gu Qingxin, unaware of Beiming Han¡¯s temper, would rile him up, and ultimately, cause herself more suffering. She quickly aided Qingxin back onto the bed, propping her up with a nket, and said, ¡°Miss Gu, let¡¯s finish the IV first, it¡¯s not much left.¡± Aunt Zhou helped Gu Qingxin cover up with a nket. She lowered her head in defiance, her eyes slightly red. Beiming Han looked at her impassively, his lips curling into a disdainful smirk, and reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you signed yesterday. No one forced you. You! Did! It! Willingly! If you want to back out now, I¡¯ll give you the opportunity. Ye Qi¡¡± As soon as Beiming Han called out, Ye Qi appeared in the room, bowing his head respectfully, ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Withdraw all the specialists arranged at the hospital!¡± Beiming Han ordered ruthlessly, without an ounce of emotion. ¡°No! No need to withdraw! I am not backing out! I¡¯ll listen to you! Just don¡¯t let my mother suffer.¡± Gu Qingxin, carelessly grasping his hand, yanked the needle from her own hand causing blood to bead up and trickle down.. Chapter 41 - 46 Behave Better in the Future! (2) Chapter 41: Chapter 46 Behave Better in the Future! (2) Trantor: 549690339 Aunt Zhou and Ye Qi respectfully lowered their heads, not daring to breathe too loudly. Even the General, who had entered with Beiming Han, was somewhat nervously lying on the ground, obediently still. Gu Qingxin could no longer hold back her tears, streaming down her pale cheeks and dropping onto his hand¡ Beiming Han raised his hand and forcibly gripped her chin, coldly curling his lips, ¡°Behave for me from now on! Understand?¡± ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll be good, just don¡¯t refuse to save my mom.¡± Gu Qingxin nodded in humiliation, the tears continuing to pour. ¡°General, keep a close eye on her. If she disobeys again¡ it¡¯ll be meat for you!¡± After Beiming Han finished speaking, he let go of her coldly, turned around, and left. Gu Qingxin, Hearing his master¡¯smand, the General straightened up, propping himself up with his front two paws. He sat upright and serious, his piercing gaze fixed on the girl on the bed. Gu Qingxin, somewhat nervous, looked at the huge creature by her bedside, subconsciously leaning back. Could this creature be just like the tattoo on her lower abdomen? Could it be a wolf? Did Beiming Han actually keep a wolf as a pet?! He can¡¯t have had a dog tattooed on his body, could he? If the tattoo is a wolf¡ Gu Qingxin¡¯s gaze once again fell on the General. She swallowed hard, so a wolf was guarding her bed now¡ Regardless of whether this ¡®General¡¯ was a wolf or a dog, Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t dare to make a move. She didn¡¯t want to die, and she didn¡¯t want to be dog food either. Even though she was deeply worried about her mother¡¯s situation, she was powerless. Fortunately, Beiming Han kept his word and found an expert to treat her mother. The knot in her heart finally loosened. The bedroom door was knocked, and Bai Jingqing walked in. Aunt Zhou immediately greeted him, ¡°Doctor Bai.¡± ¡°Miss Gu, hello. I¡¯m Bai Jingqing, a doctor, and also the private doctor of the North Garden.¡± Bai Jingqing smiled as he looked at the girl on the bed. ¡°Hello, Doctor Bai, thank you for helping me.¡± Gu Qingxin pushed her falling hair behind her ears and politely thanked him. ¡°Miss Gu, there¡¯s no need to thank me. I am merely following my elder brother¡¯s instructions. If you want to thank someone, thank him. My elder brother is Beiming Han.¡± While Bai Jingqing was speaking, he had already picked up the needle that Gu Qingxin had pulled out, re-sterilized it, and inserted it back into her hand. Thank Beiming Han? Gu Qingxin¡¯s gaze unconsciously fell on the General sitting at the side. After just a nce, she quickly diverted her gaze. Towards Beiming Han, all she felt was fear¡ Each time she thought about his cruel vition, she felt pain in every single cell in her body, as if he was tearing her apart. Perhaps it was due to the fever. Now that she knew her mother was getting treatment from an expert and was less worried, she soon dozed off¡ When she woke up, her body was soaked in sweat and the fever waspletely gone. The ¡®dog¡¯ named General was no longer in the bedroom. Aunt Zhou walked in with a bowl of porridge and sat down kindly, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten for a day, have some porridge first.¡± ¡°Thank you, Aunt Zhou. I can feed myself.¡± Gu Qingxin took the bowl and started to eat. Her mother was still in the hospital waiting for her, she had to recover as soon as possible. After she finished the porridge, Aunt Zhou left. Six neatly dressed maids walked into the bedroom. The lead maid smiled and said, ¡°Please move to the bath, Miss.¡± Gu Qingxin, although weak, felt ufortable due to the stickiness on her body. She was just thinking about taking a bath¡ The bathtub was several timesrger than the medicinal bath she had takenst time. Water was constantly flowing into it. Ayer of pink petals floated on top, and the air was filled with a cold fragrance¡ ¡°Are these rose petals?¡± Gu Qingxin walked to the side of the bath, squatted down, picked up a petal, and gently smelled it. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re roses grown in our own garden.¡± The head maid replied, stepping forward to help Gu Qingxin undress. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Gu Qingxin quickly stopped her. ¡°You all leave, I can bathe myself.¡± Gu Qingxin was still unable to get used to being watched while taking a bath. ¡°Miss, the young master ordered us to assist you with your bath. Please don¡¯t make it difficult for us.¡± Last time, the housekeeper and his crew had been dismissed for not performing well when helping the youngdy bathe. How could they dare to leave now? Helplessly, Gu Qingxin pursed her lips, got into the bath with her pajamas on, sat down, then undressed and ced her pajamas beside her. Her exhausted body soaked in warm water, Gu Qingxin finally felt somewhatfortable. Beiming Han walked into the bathroom. Upon seeing him, the maids wanted to bow, but Beiming Han waved them away. They quickly left. As they walked out, they didn¡¯t make a sound. Suddenly her shoulder was grabbed. Gu Qingxin opened her eyes in fright, and staring back was Beiming Han¡¯s deep, chilling gaze¡ Gu Qingxin quickly turned her head away, nervously biting her lip, she didn¡¯t know what to do. How could she forget that she was in Beiming Han¡¯s house? Beiming Han jumped right into the bath. His tall figure sshed water up high. ¡°All!¡± Gu Qingxin eximed, her face sshed with water. She quickly wiped it off. ¡°What¡ what are you doing!¡± ¡°What do you think? Did you really think you¡¯re the pampered daughter here?¡± Beiming Han coldly curled his lips, this weak little bunny, had finally fallen into his hands! Gu Qingxin seemed very nervous, her clear eyes darting around. She was scared, truly scared. ¡°Mr¡ Mr. Han, please spare me¡ I¡¯m scared¡.¡± Chapter 42 - 47 Behave Better in the Future! (3) Chapter 42: Chapter 47 Behave Better in the Future! (3) Trantor: 549690339 The bath was several timesrger than the previous medicinal bath, with water incessantly flowing in. The surface was decorated with ayer of pink petals, and a cold fragrance hovered within the bathroom¡ ¡°Are these rose petals?¡± Gu Qingxin approached the bath, bent down, and picked up a petal, bringing it close to her nose for a whiff. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re roses from our own garden.¡± The lead maid replied, stepping forward to help Gu Qingxin undress. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Gu Qingxin hastily stopped her. ¡°You all can leave, 1 can wash myself.¡± Gu Qingxin was still ufortable with others watching her bathe. ¡°Miss, it was Master who instructed us to help you bathe. Please don¡¯t make it difficult for us.¡± Last time, Housekeeper Yao and the crew were fired because of their inefficient service during Miss¡¯s bathing. How could they dare leave? Gu Qingxin exhaled with resignation, entered the bath with her nightgown still on, seated herself, and then only removed her nightgown, setting it aside. Her exhausted body was soaked in warm water, and she finally felt somewhatfortable. Beiming Han entered the bathroom. The maids immediately tried to bow to him, but Beiming Han waved them off and sent them out. They left without making a sound. As Beiming Han approached the bath, he saw an enchanting scene of Gu Qingxin bathing. Her eyes were closed with droplets of water highlighting her long eyshes; water expanded towards her chest, exposing her swan-like beautiful neck and delicate corbone¡ Her shoulder was suddenly seized. Gu Qingxin opened her eyes in surprise and met Beiming Han¡¯s ominous dark gaze, filled with disturbing aggression¡ Gu Qingxin quickly turned her head around, biting her lip nervously, somewhat at a loss. How could she forget that she was in Beiming Han¡¯s house now? Beiming Han leapt into the bath. His tall body plunged into the water, sshing high. ¡°All!¡± Gu Qingxin screamed. Her face was sshed with water, and she hurriedly wiped it away. Beiming Han squatted in front of her, his handsome face slowly approaching her. Gu Qingxin instinctively pushed against his chest, stutteringly asking, ¡°What¡what do you want to do!¡± ¡°What do you think, did you reallye here to be a pampereddy?¡± Beiming Han smirked coldly. This weak little bunny was finally in his grasp, he could have her any way he wanted! Hisrge hand gently caressed her cheek. In his palm, her face seemed even more delicate, her skin soft to his touch, stirring his senses¡ His gaze fell upon her fair neck and her exquisite corbone. The curvature was breathtakingly beautiful¡ Gu Qingxin appeared extremely anxious, her clear eyes flickering from side to side. She was truly frightened, it hurt too much¡ ¡°Master ¡ Han, spare me¡ I¡¯m scared¡Um¡¡± Before she could finish begging, Beiming Han had impatiently kissed her. Gu Qingxin attempted to evade, but hisrge hand held the back of her head, preventing her from moving. She found it hard to breathe¡ His other hand unconsciously lightly caressed her lower abdomen¡ The sound of a belt unbuckling was like a death sentence to her. She eventually sobbed from the pain¡. Chapter 43 - 48 Behave Better in the Future! (4) Chapter 43: Chapter 48 Behave Better in the Future! (4) Trantor: 549690339 When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was the only one in the room. The blinding sunlight outside indicated that another night had passed. Staring at the ceiling in silence, the difort in her body made her recall the unbearable scenes fromst night. Starting from the bath, thenter in the bedroom¡ Several times, she fainted due to the pain, only to be rudely awakened by him¡ No matter how she begged, he wouldn¡¯t let her go¡ ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake. Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?¡± Aunt Zhou entered the room, pushing the door open. ¡°When can I go to see my mother?¡± Gu Qingxin turned to look at her, her eyes red like a rabbit¡¯s, and she looked particrly pitiful. Indeed, after being tormented by a man for a whole night, who wouldn¡¯t look pitiful? ¡°Well¡ we¡¯ll have to get the young master¡¯s permission.¡± Aunt Zhou said, looking ufortable. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go talk to him.¡± Gu Qingxin was desperate to see her mother now. She tried to sit up, but she waspletely naked. Embarrassed, she looked at Aunt Zhou, ¡°Aunt Zhou, could you please go out for a moment?¡± Aunt Zhou nodded, understanding her shyness, she left the room, giving her some privacy. Gu Qingxin got up from the bed, wrapping herself in the nket. She looked around the room but couldn¡¯t find any clothes to wear. So, she walked over to the wardrobe. When she opened it, she found a row of men¡¯s shirts hanging inside. She casually picked up a shirt and put it on. It was probably Beiming Han¡¯s. He was tall, so the shirt was long enough on her, almost reaching her knees, like a sleep dress. Gu Qingxin was in a hurry to go to the hospital to see her mother, so she didn¡¯t think too much. Despite the agonizing pain in her body, she hurried out of the bedroom¡ In the luxurious study, which was equally asrge and intimidating, Beiming Han sat behind his desk, conducting a video conference for thepany¡¯s executives. When Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing walked in, they heard Beiming Han berate them. ¡°Are you all good-for-nothing?! You can¡¯t even handle this minor matter! If this approval doesn¡¯t get through, you can all go home and farm!¡± After saying this, Beiming Han abruptly ended the video call. His face dark, his eyes cold. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother? Has that permit not been granted yet?¡± Huangfu Ye asked, frowning, looking puzzled at the man sitting behind the desk. It was just a small project. Why would their brother lose his temper over such a minor matter? Brother¡¯s demeanor did not seem to be upset over work, rather it seemed more like¡ sexual frustration! Interesting. But he heard that the little bunny has been brought back, would brother let her be? Given brother¡¯s wolf-like nature, it was definitely impossible. The only exnation was¡ he was not satisfied! Tsk, tsk, a man who has been celibate for years is suddenly indulging himself, even the thought of it feels bittersweet. He tended to think that the little bunny was too pitiful; she had just be a woman but had encountered a man who was indulging himself all over her. ¡°What are you here for?¡± Beiming Han gave him a cold look, lit a cigarette and started smoking. ¡°Oh, 1 came with the second brother.¡± Huangfu Ye immediately threw the ¡®hot potato¡¯ to Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing gave him a look, then asked Beiming Han, ¡°Brother, has Miss Gu¡¯s fever subsided?¡± Beiming Han took a puff, exhaled the smoke, and said casually, ¡°Yes, it has.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Miss Gu has a strong constitution. There shouldn¡¯t be any major issues!¡± Bai Jingqing said. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re bleeding from your neck.¡±Huangfu Ye¡¯s gaze fell on Beiming Han¡¯s neck. There was a clear bite mark. ¡°She bit me..¡± Chapter 44 - 49 Behave Better in the Future! (5) Chapter 44: Chapter 49 Behave Better in the Future! (5) Trantor: 549690339 Beiming Han leaned backzily in his chair, puffing on his cigarette. The little girl from yesterday might have found him too hurtful, attacking his neck with her bites¡ But instead of being bothered by the pain, it actually fueled his excitement¡ He never imagined that he could lose control to such an extreme degree. He drove her to her limits all night yesterday; if it weren¡¯t for her pitiful condition, he still wouldn¡¯t have let her off by now. Her body was soft and warm, giving him a sense of satisfaction that he greedily imed¡ Now, to his surprise, he felt grateful that she had been drugged that night and stumbled into his arms. What if she had run into another man instead¡ The thought of her under another man sent him into a murderous rage¡ Then unfamiliar emotions started sprouting within him, it seemed like¡ fear¡ Taking huge drags off his cigarette, the nicotine helped to calm him down. Beiming Han suddenly felt silly. What was he thinking? The man she had stumbled onto that night was him, not another man. She now belonged to him fully andpletely, she¡ was pristine. ¡°Beiming Han!¡± Gu Qingxin ran into the study. Upon seeing two other men besides Beiming Han, she stopped suddenly, not daring to move another step. Beiming Han¡¯s face darkened as he watched the reckless girl. This was not the first time she had irresponsibly shown herself off in front of other men! Beiming Han mmed the table, his eyes full of displeasure. ¡°Go back to your room!¡± he demanded. Although it was a little embarrassing, Gu Qingxin was too worried about her mother not to ask, ¡°I¡¯m begging you, let me go visit my mother. She¡¯s alone in the hospital, and 1 don¡¯t feel at ease.¡± ¡°Not behaving again! It seems I¡¯ve been too kind to you!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s stormy face threatened to explode. Gu Qingxin was scared by his outburst. She quickly shook her head and pleaded, ¡°I didn¡¯t misbehave, please let me go to the hospital to visit my mother.¡± ¡°Miss Gu, are you feeling unwell?¡± Bai Jingqing asked, noticing her flushed face. ¡°I¡¯m not unwell. I just want to visit my mother in the hospital¡¡± Gu Qingxin immediately shook her head, looking helplessly at Bai Jingqing. Beiming Han lost his temperpletely. This damned girl, did she even know who her man was? How dare she look at his brother with those temptress eyes! Beiming Han stood up abruptly and strode past his desk with a grave face, heading towards her. Gu Qingxin instinctively took two steps back. He was too intimidating and remembering the torture she enduredst night, she was more afraid of him now¡ ¡°Go to the bedroom in five minutes!¡± With a singlemand, Beiming Han hoisted Gu Qingxin onto his shoulder like a sack of potatoes and exited the study without a shred of decorum¡ Bai Jingqing scratched his nose innocently. Poor bunny, she must be in big trouble now. She was too naive, not knowing how to hide her emotions. How could Beiming Han tolerate his woman looking at another man like that? Huangfu Ye acted like it was none of his business, but he had to admit, their big brother had great taste. Any man would want to devour this little bunny. Beiming Han threw Gu Qingxin onto therge bed. When her oversized white shirt flipped up, the fact that she hadn¡¯t worn anything underneath left nothing to the imagination¡. Chapter 45 - 50 Behave Better in the Future! (6) Chapter 45: Chapter 50 Behave Better in the Future! (6) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin hurriedly fixed her clothes, nervously retreating for fear he might do to her what Qin Shou had done¡ ¡°You¡¯re dressed this way to seduce me, aren¡¯t you!¡± Beiming Han sneered, his eyes icy cold. ¡°No, I just don¡¯t have any clothes to wear!¡± Gu Qingxin hastily defended. Seduce him? She was terrified of him. How could it even cross her mind? ¡°Young Master¡ Miss Gu truly has no clothes left to wear. We only have servants¡¯ clothes left in the house. We certainly can¡¯t have Miss Gu wear our servants¡¯ clothing.¡± Aunt Zhou nervously intervened. Beiming Han frowned at the pitiable sight of her on the bed, snapping irritably, ¡°What the hell kind of job are you doing? Have some clothes sent here immediately!¡± His woman, without clothes to wear! How could he face anyone if this got out? ¡°Yes!¡± Aunt Zhou hurried to make arrangements. ¡°You! Get under the nket this instant!¡± Gu Qingxin quickly snuggled under the nket, pulling it up high and leaving only her clear, innocent eyes blinking cautiously at him¡ Beiming Han drew a deep breath. He had decided to let her off, but she was still wary of him! Just how scared was this girl of him! Five minutester, Bai Jingqing came in right on time. He checked Gu Qingxin¡¯s temperature, took a cursory look at her injuries, then withdrew. In the study. Beiming Han stared sharply at Bai Jingqing, asking, ¡°How is she?¡± ¡°She has a low fever¡ her injuries are not severe anymore, but¡¡± ¡°But what? Speak!¡± Beiming Han red at him impatiently. ¡°But Miss Gu¡¯s physical state is still quite weak. It would be best not to engage in strenuous activities. And also¡not for long periods.¡± Bai Jingqing plucked up the courage to finish his sentence. From his point of view, although Gu Qingxin¡¯s fever had subsided, her sudden low fever was likely the result of being harassed the previous night. Sure enough, Beiming Han¡¯s face darkened after hearing this. No longer seeing Beiming Han around, Gu Qingxin¡¯s frayed nerves slowly rxed. But she still couldn¡¯t visit her mother, making her extremely anxious. Aunt Zhou brought her some food, but she only managed to eat a few bites before losing her appetite. ¡°Miss, your clothes have arrived. Would you like toe and have a look?¡± Seeing her spirits low, Aunt Zhou smiled. She had been working in the North Garden for many years and this was the first time she saw the young master treat a girl with such care. He had even personally specified the brands of the clothes. Gu Qingxin shook her head with tear-filled eyes, whispering, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. 1 just want to see my mom.¡± Aunt Zhou sighed gently and stroked her head, saying, ¡°Miss, if you genuinely want to see your mother, you can¡¯t keep up like this. Heed my advice and have a look at the clothes the young master bought for you.¡± Gu Qingxin looked up at her in confusion. Aunt Zhou gave her a firm nod. Gu Qingxin pressed her lips together, obediently got off the bed, put on her shoes, and followed Aunt Zhou to the wardrobe. The wardrobe was connected to the bedroom, separated only by a door. Aunt Zhou opened the door and Gu Qingxin stepped inside, her eyes falling on the mammoth wardrobe that reached the ceiling, filled with thetest items from various top international brands. Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t believe the size of the wardrobe, at least over a hundred square meters,rger than their own house. Clothes were sorted by brand and color, with a wall of cabs disying rows of shoes and bags¡. Chapter 46 - 51 Behave Better in the Future! (7) Chapter 46: Chapter 51 Behave Better in the Future! (7) Trantor: 549690339 The room was filled with many ss disy cabs, showcasing a wide array of essories. Gu Qingxin thought she had identally walked into a store¡ In the morning, there was not a single piece of women¡¯s clothing here. Yet, in just a few hours, this dressing room was filled with top-tier brands. Beiming Han¡¯s capability was truly terrifying¡ Gu Family was rich too, but the women of the Gu Family could only asionally buy a few Chanel and Givenchy pieces from the stores. It was impossible for them to bring home every major brand. ¡°The young master has alsomissioned Italian designers to custom make a batch of clothes, catering to Miss¡¯s image and temperament. However, these clothes will be delivered a bitter.¡± Looking at the room filled with clothes, shoes, bags, and essories, Gu Qingxin felt more afraid. She felt like a goldfinch caged and bred by Beiming Han ¨C she could put on a beautiful appearance but had lost her freedom forever. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want these things!¡± Gu Qingxin shook her head in refusal. ¡°Miss!¡± Aunt Zhou suddenly called out harshly. Gu Qingxin stared in shock at Aunt Zhou, whose face had turned serious. She backed away nervously just in time to hear Aunt Zhou continue. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t forget the agreement you signed with the young master. If you truly wish to see your mother, if you truly wish for your mother¡¯s wellbeing, you should consider what to do next, instead of overthinking like this.¡± Gu Qingxin was retreating uncontrobly, leaning against a showcase when she stopped. She closed her eyes tightly, and two lines of tears fell¡ ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry, perhaps my words were a bit harsh¡¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re right, everything you said is correct!¡± She was wrong. Beiming Han was right. Nobody forced her when she signed the agreement. It¡¯s he who provided a lifeline for herself and her mother. What Aunt Zhou said was also right. For her mother¡¯s sake, she could not waste time overthinking. Now, she could only hold onto one belief: to save her mother. When she stepped out of the dressing room, she looked up to see Beiming Han leaning against the window and smoking. Gu Qingxin¡¯s hands fluttered nervously. She wanted to call out his name, but something felt amiss, so she dutifully corrected herself and called him, ¡°young master.¡± Beiming Han leaned against the window and his gaze fell upon her. The girl had her long hair tied up in a ponytail. A few strands fell around a delicate face that held an innocent and beautiful expression. Her eyes were clear and bright, reminding one of a sprite that had identally fallen into the mortal realm. Her dress was a soft pink color. The sleeves and upper half were made of thin gauze, but it was not too hot. The dress was the perfect length, kissing the middle of her calves. A thin belt cinched around her waist, making her slender waist seem all the more slender¡ Beiming Han furrowed his brows, took a puff and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Go where?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at him nervously and asked. Her apprehensive look made his chest tighten again. ¡°Hospital!¡± After Beiming Han finished speaking, he walked out first. Gu Qingxin paused for a moment but quickly followed up. Could his mention of the hospital mean¡ Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart fluttered with joy. However, the excitement made her forget to pay attention to her steps and she didn¡¯t see Beiming Han stop after he walked out. A loud ¡°bang!¡± echoed as she crashed into the back of the man who suddenly stopped¡ A sharp pain shot through her nose¡ ¡°Uhm¡¡± Gu Qingxin quickly covered her nose, her eyes welling up with tears. Beiming Han quickly turned around and frowned at her. ¡°Can¡¯t you even walk properly? Take your hand away and let me see.¡± Gu Qingxin immediately shook her head. Her nose was both sour and aching, it must have turned red from the impact¡ Yet Beiming Han wouldn¡¯t allow her to refuse. He pulled down her hand and carefully inspected her nose. Indeed, the tip was red. It appears she had hit it rather hard. He wanted to scold her, but seeing her pitiful appearance, with tears brimming in herrge eyes, she looked like a little puppy that had been abandoned. He raised his hand, pinched her high nose, and gently massaged it¡ ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± It was just that the news about going to the hospital to see her mother had got her overly excited, causing her to walk a bit hastily and bump into him hard. ¡°Shut up.¡± He continued to gently massage her nose. Gu Qingxin was so breathless that she had to open her mouth to breathe. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± After massaging for a minute, he finally removed his hand. Gu Qingxin immediately shook her head, her small mouth slightly open. Beiming Han forced himself to look away. However, remembering Bai Jingqing¡¯s words, Beiming Han could only furrow his brows, no longer look at her, and quickly walked ahead. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± She hurried to keep up with him, making sure not to get too close. Due to Beiming Han¡¯s long strides, she gradually began tog behind him and had to jog to keep up. In fact, Beiming Han was always aware of the girl trailing behind him. Hearing her faint panting, he subconsciously slowed down¡ Beiming Han felt something was off. Ever since she appeared in his life, he hadn¡¯t been able to think about anything else. Every time he saw her, he had only one thought. With a frosty look in his eyes, he realized this was not a good thing for him. Of course, Gu Qingxin had no idea what he was thinking. Although she still feared him, knowing that she could see her mother soon, her heart was unstoppable in its excitement. Ever since her mother had been admitted to the hospital, she hadn¡¯t seen her for two days. Imagining her mother lying alone in the hospital bed without a single family member by her side made her feel miserable. Gu Qingxin noticed that Beiming Han¡¯s house was astonishingly big and decorated rather like a pce. It was gold-ted and luxurious all around. The man in front slowed down, giving her a bit of relief, so she didn¡¯t have to jog after him anymore. When they reached the first-floor by elevator, Beiming Han¡¯s private car was already waiting outside. It was a huge ck SUV-like vehicle, which Gu Qingxin had never seen before. The bodyguard opened the door and Beiming Han sat down first. The car was quite high, so the bodyguard prepared to help Gu Qingxin get in. Beiming Han red coldly at the bodyguard who immediately felt as if a knife had just sliced his neck. He quickly withdrew his hand, trembling all over. ¡°Climb up yourself!¡± Beiming Han spoke displeasedly. Gu Qingxin pressed her lips together and said to the other party, ¡°Thank you.¡± She held onto the car door and hopped in herself. The inside of the car was not as spacious as a bus, but it was not too cramped either. Gu Qingxin sat in the furthest corner, trying to keep a distance from him.. Chapter 47 - 52 Behave Better in the Future! (8) Chapter 47: Chapter 52 Behave Better in the Future! (8) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hmm¡¡± Gu Qingxin hurriedly covered her nose with her hand, her tears about to fall. Beiming Han turned around hastily, frowning at her, ¡°Can¡¯t you watch where you¡¯re going? Take your hand away and let me see.¡± Gu Qingxin immediately shook her head. Now, her nose was both sore and painful. It must have turned red from the collision¡ Beiming Han denied her the option to refuse, he pulled her small hand down without uttering a word. He scrutinized her injured nose closely, noticing its reddened tip, the impact must have been heavy. He wanted to scold her, but seeing the misery in herrge eyes filled with unshed tears, she looked utterly pitiful, like a puppy who had been abandoned. He lifted hisrge hand, pinched her tall, perky nose and gently rubbed it¡ ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Realizing that she could visit the hospital to see her mother, she was so hurry that she bumped into something. ¡°Keep quiet.¡± He continued to gently massage her nose. Gu Qingxin was so breathless that she could only breathe through her mouth. ¡°Still sore?¡± After a minute of kneading, hisrge hand finally left her nose. Gu Qingxin immediately shook her head, her flush puckered lips slightly open, like an invitation¡ Beiming Han forced himself to look away. This little thing was truly tempting. He hated the fact that he couldn¡¯t grab her and drag her back to bed to love her violently. But recalling Bai Jingqing¡¯s words, Beiming Han could only keep a poker face, no longer looking at her and he quickly stepped forward. Gu Qingxin was,¡±¡¡± She caught up with him in a hurry, not daring to walk too close this time, she always maintained a certain distance from him. But Beiming Han was tall and striding, his one step was equivalent to her three steps, gradually, she was having a hard time keeping up with him and could only trail behind him in a light jog. Beiming Han had been mindful of her all along, hearing her light breaths, subconsciously he slowed his pace¡. However¡ Her panting was very reminiscent of the sounds she made in bed¡ Frowning intestely, Beiming Han felt he was bing abnormal. Ever since he met her, the only thing that filled his mind was her and he had only one thought whenever he looked at her. That was¡ to take her! His dark eyes became cold, this wasn¡¯t good for him. Naturally, Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Although she was still fearful of him, thinking that she would soon see her mother, she couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. Ever since her mother was hospitalized, she hadn¡¯t seen her for two days. Thinking about her mother lying alone in the hospital bed without any family members around, she felt particrly ufortable. Gu Qingxin realized that Beiming Han¡¯s home was incredibly vast, its decor was almost as extravagant as a pce, grandiose and utterly luxurious. The man ahead slowed his pace, she also felt a bit rxed, not needing to jog behind him anymore. Taking the elevator to the first floor, Beiming Han¡¯s car was already waiting outside. It was an enormous ck vehicle, Gu Qingxin had never seen an SUV thisrge before. A bodyguard had already opened the car door, Beiming Han got in first. The car was a bit high, the bodyguard nned to assist Gu Qingxin in. Beiming Han¡¯s chilly gaze swept over the bodyguard. The bodyguard felt as if a knife had just scraped over his neck. He immediately drew back his hand, his tall frame shaking continuously. ¡°Get in yourself!¡± Beiming Han spoke disapprovingly. Gu Qingxin pursed her lips and said to him, ¡°Thank you.¡± She held onto the car door to hop into the car. The interior of the car wasn¡¯t asrge as that of a limousine, but it wasn¡¯t too small either. Gu Qingxin sat at the farthest corner, attempting to keep some distance from him.. Chapter 48 - 53 Behave Better in the Future! (9) Chapter 48: Chapter 53 Behave Better in the Future! (9) Trantor: 549690339 | The car door closed, and inside the sealed space, an oppressive feeling surfaced, making her almost struggle for breath. Gu Qingxin nervously licked her somewhat dry lips; this inadvertent small movement finally brought Beiming Han to boiling point. With an extended arm, the girl who had been distant from him was now cradled in his arms. Shouldn¡¯t she be grateful that he did not do that thing to her again? ¡°Wait in the car for me,¡± Beiming Han took a few deep breaths, ced her to one side, and was about to open the car door to get out. ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you bring me here to see my mom?¡± Gu Qingxin desperately grabbed his hand, not caring how disheveled she looked, she looked at him anxiously. ¡°When did I say I was letting you see your mom?¡± Beiming Han frowned, looking at the girl in front of him. ¡°Then you ¡¡± Gu Qingxin felt as if she had been drenched by a bucket of cold water, tears instantly welled up in her eyes. ¡°1 came to see a person.¡± Beiming Han withdrew his arm that she had been gripping, ready to get out of the car. Gu Qingxin looked at the hospital, the one where her mother was staying. The memory of the day when she brought her mother here was still fresh, but as a daughter, she was unable to even enter to see her, even when she was already at the gate. ¡°Young Master, please let me go see my mom, I¡¯ll behave.¡± Gu Qingxin persistently grabbed his arm, her grip was strong, her nails dug into his flesh. Her tears rolled down like raindrops as she choked, her grasp on him as if he was thest straw she clung to, ¡°Please¡¡± She looked so pitiful that Beiming Han¡¯s heart could not help but soften, and he said, ¡°You have half an hour.¡± Having said that, Beiming Han retracted his arm again, opened the door and got out of the car. Followed by two bodyguards, Gu Qingxin watched as he entered the hospital building. Half an hour¡ Gu Qingxin quickly lowered her head to tidy her clothes, and then without any concern for her hair, she opened the car door and got out, hurrying into the hospital. Gu Qingxin reached her mother¡¯s intensive care unit; inside, there were two doctors and several nurses who were discussing how to proceed with the operation, based on Ms. Lin s examination results. Finally seeing her mother, Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart could finally rest. ¡°Miss Gu.* Someone called her, Gu Qingxin quickly raised her hand to wipe the tears from her face and turned to see the doctor who had been working to save her mother that day. ¡°Hello, Doctor, how is my mother¡¯s condition now?¡± ¡°Miss Gu, don¡¯t worry, someone has already engaged internationally renowned neuro and oncology specialists to perform your mother¡¯s surgery. The operation is scheduled for the day after tomorrow,¡± the doctor came over and exined. ¡°Will there be any risks in the operation?¡± Gu Qingxin anxiously looked at her mother lying there. ¡°Every surgery carries certain risks, but your mother¡±s operation risk is not significant as renowned specialists will be performing it. There¡¯s an eighty percent sess rate, so you don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± The doctor reassured her. Chapter 49 - 54 Behave Better in the Future! (10) Chapter 49: Chapter 54 Behave Better in the Future! (10) Trantor: 549690339 Perhaps for the doctor, an 80% sess rate was already a very high level, but for the family, even though there was only a 20% chance of failure, it would still cause great anxiety and unease. Aftermunicating with the doctor, Gu Qingxin went into the intensive care unit. Her mother was still connected to many tubes, she gently held her mother¡¯s hand, pressed it against her face, ¡®Mom, you¡¯ve protected me for neen years. Now, it¡¯s my turn to protect you.¡¯ As Gu Qingxin reluctantly left the hospital building, Beiming Han had already been waiting there. His tall figure was leaning against the car, a cigarette in his hand, looking slightly irritated. Seeing hering out, he immediately stood up and walked over to her, pointed at his watch, and spoke unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re two minutes and fifteen secondste!¡± ¡°1 just wanted to spend some more time with my mother.¡± Gu Qingxin looked at him in frustration. Given her mother¡¯s current condition, she wished she could be by her mother¡¯s side at all times. Besides, who knew that his visit to the patient would end so quickly? ¡°You dare to talk back! I¡¯ll deal with you when we get back!¡± Beiming Han unhappily grabbed her arm and pushed her into the passenger seat. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Beiming Han walked around the car to the driver¡¯s side, started the car himself, and drove away from the hospital. The car stopped at an upscale Western restaurant. This restaurant was not an ordinary one, requiring a membership card for entry, ensuring that only the wealthy and prestigious could dine there. Before Gu Qingxin left the Gu family, she also had a dining card for this ce, but that was all three years ago. Latterly, everything she had became Gu Yunci¡¯s, and she herself went from a spoileddy to a destitute daughter¡ After they were seated, Beiming Han nced at the frail-looking girl and ordered a few more dishes. Gu Qingxin kept her head down, quietly eating the steak in front of her. She didn¡¯t touch anything else, Beiming Han frowned at her, put a te of foie gras in front of her and ordered, ¡°Eat!¡± Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± She suspiciously looked up at him, Beiming Han snorted and said, ¡°Too skinny, bone-jarring.¡± Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Who asked you to hold me?! Halfway through the meal, Gu Qingxin got up to go to the bathroom. When she came back from the restroom, she encountered Gu Yunci touching up her makeup in front of the mirror. What a small world! Seeing her, Gu Yunci immediately turned around and scoffed, ¡°Gu Qingxin, you¡¯re really not dead.¡± ¡°You¡¯re older than me and you¡¯re not dead, how could 1 possibly be dead?¡± Gu Qingxin thought Gu Yunci was ridiculous, but more than that, she felt chilled. Back when she was in the Gu family, Gu Yunci hadn¡¯t yet be the Miss of the Gu family. Gu Qingxin always treated her like a close sister, but who knew that her heart could be so venomous. Color drained from Gu Yunci¡¯s face, she angrily stepped forward, ¡°What are you pretending? The day you were dragged back home, the house was bombed and suffered heavy losses, do you im to not know?¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t really know. When Beiming Han rescued her from the basement, she had already fainted. It was bombed? Even if Gu Qingxin knew about it, she would only say one thing, ¡®good riddance!¡¯ ¡°Oh, really? That¡¯s just you all reaping what you¡¯ve sown! Gu Yunci, I¡¯d advise you to stay indoors when it rains, be careful not to get struck by lightning for all the evil you¡¯ve done.¡± Gu Qingxin finished washing her hands, and looked at her coldly. ¡°You!¡± Gu Yunci turned pale with anger, then sneered and said, ¡°Sister, next week is my engagement day with Rong Ling, you muste and attend..¡± Chapter 50 - 55 Behave Better in the Future! (11) Chapter 50: Chapter 55 Behave Better in the Future! (11) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Sister, Ah Ling and i are truly in love ¡ I know i have wronged you, you can curse me! But how can you curse our child to be struck by lightning?¡± Gu Yunci suddenly began to cry, her cheeks wet with tears. In just a second, her face was full of tears. Such acting skills, she could surely be an award-winning actress if she chose that profession! Gu Qingxin waspletely speechless. She pulled up her beautiful lips nonchntly, her eyes lightly scanning the woman before her, ¡°What? Tang Rongling is behind me?¡± Upon hearing her words, Tang Rongling¡¯s advancing footsteps abruptly halted. His gaze fell on Gu Qingxin¡¯s slender figure, and he couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly¡ Gu Qingxin did not move, nor did she turn around, ¡°Gu Yunci, stop putting on this charade in front of me. Women like you can only win a man¡¯s heart by pretending to be weak. What else can you do besides acting? Do you think I still care about Tang Rongling after you two have shared a bed?¡± ¡°Gu Qingxin, enough!¡± Tang Rongling stepped forward to embrace Gu Yunci¡¯s trembling body, his gaze filled with uncontainable anger andplexity. ¡°All Ling, I¡I just ran into my sister by chance. I was happy she¡¯s still alive, but she cursed me and our baby¡ I really don¡¯t know what I can do to make her forgive me.¡± With a sense of grievance, Gu Yunci looked at Tang Rongling, only to discover that even though he was holding her, he didn¡¯t even nce at her. All his attention was focused on that ¡®bitch¡¯, causing her to feel unnerved. Enough? Of course, it was enough! Gu Qingxin stood there. Her pink dress made her look as beautiful as a fairy. The long ck hair casually embellished her shoulders. She let out a scornful smile, nning to leave. There was nothing more to say to such people. Just as Gu Qingxin was about to leave, her arm was suddenly grabbed. Tang Rongling said, ¡°Xiao Ci, you go ahead.¡± ¡°All Ling, what are you going to talk to my sister about?¡± Gu Yunci naturally didn¡¯t want to leave. Especially when looking at the beautiful Gu Qingxin, she felt threatened. Three years ago, when Gu Qingxin left the Gu family, although she was pretty, she was still too young and naive. But the Qingxin of today was like a butterfly emerging from its cocoon, stunningly beautiful¡ ¡°Go!¡± Tang Rongling didn¡¯t even know what was wrong with himself. His chest felt as if it was on fire, making him ufortable. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. All Ling, don¡¯t me my sister. She¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t know any better.¡± Gu Yunci still didn¡¯t forget to maintain her understanding image in front of him. ¡°Let me go!¡± Gu Qingxin tried hard to pull back her arm, but Tang Rongling didn¡¯t give her that chance. He dragged her out of the washroom into a secluded ce. ¡°Tang Rongling, what else do you want to do?¡± Gu Qingxin forcefully pulled her arm away, her expression cold as she watched him, obviously on her guard. She wouldn¡¯t forget, at her most desperate moment, it was him who stabbed her in the chest! ¡°What happened that night? You¡¡± Tang Rongling frowned at her, and only at this moment did he realize how long it had been since he had truly looked at her. The little girl who was always chasing after him had grown up¡ ¡°Are you disappointed that someone saved me?¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s lips curled up in a scornful smile once more. ¡°I am asking you a question!¡± Tang Rongling¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even more, the anger in his heart rising. He detested the way she was acting now, like a little hedgehog, facing him with her prickles out.. Chapter 51 - 56 Behave Better in the Future! (12) Chapter 51: Chapter 56 Behave Better in the Future! (12) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I have¡ nothing more to say to you!¡± Gu Qingxin dered and turned to leave without a moment¡¯s hesitation, her gaze never lingering on him for even a second longer. Tang Rongling grabbed her arm and with a strong pull, he yanked her back and pinned her against the wall. ¡°Who exactly is it that got you¡ ah!¡± Before Tang Rongling could finish speaking, a sharp pain shot up from his lower body. After jabbing him, Gu Qingxin pushed him away with all her strength and escaped rapidly. Gu Qingxin ran into the dining room and turned back to look. Seeing Tang Rongling hadn¡¯t followed her, she breathed a sigh of relief, slowed down and walked towards her seat. However, when she reached the dining table, Beiming Han was no longer there. ¡°Excuse me, where did the gentleman who was here go?¡± Gu Qingxin asked a passing staff member. ¡°It seems Mr. Beiming had something urgent to attend to. He asked me to tell you to go home by yourself,¡± the waiter said with a smile. Gu Qingxin helplessly massaged her forehead. He left on his own? Just left her here? Just with a message? Telling her to go home by herself, but where should she go back to? His ce? But she didn¡¯t know where he lived. Moreover, the most important thing was, she was penniless now! Gu Qingxin dared not to stay in the restaurant any longer, fearing that Tang Rongling would pursue her and try to catch her and take her back to the Gu family, which would be a total disaster. Upon leaving the restaurant, left with no choice, Gu Qingxin had to borrow a mobile phone from a passerby to call Bai Qianqian. Bai Qianqian drove to her quickly, the red sports car parking next to her. Bai Qianqian rolled down the window saying, ¡°Get in.¡± Gu Qingxin opened the door and got into the passenger seat. Bai Qianqian sped away. On the riverside bridge, Gu Qingxin stood by the railing gazing at the distant river view. Bai Qianqian came over with a cup of warm milk tea, ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Qingxin took the milk tea, took a sip, it was warm andforting. ¡°What on earth happened? I¡¯ve been trying to call your house for the past few days, but nobody¡¯s been picking up!¡± Bai Qianqian asked with worry. ¡°Qianqian, my mother is ill¡¡± Gu Qingxin sniffed, rying the events that had recently unfolded. After listening, Bai Qianqian was filled with outrage and had harsh words to say about every member of the Gu family. It was infuriating, too infuriating! Bai Qianqian felt her grievances were enough to give her heart problems! How could there be such vile people in this world! However¡ ¡°You said a man named Beiming Han saved you?¡± After venting her anger, Bai Qianqian showed more interest in Beiming Han. As an outsider, she had apletely different perspective from Gu Qingxin¡¯s. From her standpoint, Beiming Han was like a knight in shining armor, rescuing her from her predicament. ¡°He saved me because¡¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s cheeks reddened. That man had ulterior motives in rescuing her it was all to¡ you know. ¡°Because of what?¡± How on earth could she exin such a thing? ¡°Is he¡ from the Beiming Family?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything. All I know is his name. I don¡¯t even know what he does for a living,¡± Gu Qingxin confessed honestly. ¡°Qingxin, I think¡ you should try to win over this Beiming Han. Make him fall in love with you!¡± Bai Qianqian said confidently, her eyes shimmering with determination.. Chapter 52 - 57 Behave Better in the Future! (13) Chapter 52: Chapter 57 Behave Better in the Future! (13) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin almost choked on her words, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, I¡¯m more worried that I¡¯ll not make it till then. Once I pay him back everything I owe, I¡¯ll immediately leave. You have no idea how twisted he is, he keeps a wolf as a pet!¡± ¡°That just makes it all the more intriguing.¡± Bai Qianqian continued to provoke her. In her eyes, Beiming Han was far better than the scumbag Tang Rongling. ¡°Qianqian, things aren¡¯t as simple as you believe. That man is truly terrifying!¡± Gu Qingxin thought the idea waspletely impossible. Being with Beiming Han, she always felt as if he could kill her at any moment! ¡°Is he ugly or something?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s not ugly¡¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem!¡± Shepletely failed tomunicate with Qianqian. They were not on the same wavelength at all! A swift ck sports car that resembled a ghost rushed towards them, stopping not far away. Bai Qianqian¡¯s eyes lit up and she eximed, ¡°Holy cow¡ a ghost car!¡± Gu Qingxin immediately turned around and saw Ye Qi stepping out from the cool car, striding towards them. ¡°Qingxin, is that Beiming Han!¡± Bai Qianqian looked at Ye Qi¡¯s handsome face and tugged softly at the girl standing next to her. ¡°No, he¡¯s Beiming Han¡¯s bodyguard.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she was nning on visiting her mother at the hospital, but it seemed like now she won¡¯t be able to. ¡°Even the bodyguard is so handsome and drives such avish car!¡± Bai Qianqian was truly astonished. ¡°Miss Gu, the young master sent me to pick you up.¡± Ye Qi looked at her expressionlessly, not even ncing at Bai Qianqian, leaving her to wonder if he acknowledged her existence. ¡°Can I have a few words with my friend?¡± Gu Qingxin asked anxiously. Compared to Beiming Han, Ye Qi gave off an even colder vibe, as if he was enveloped by Siberian chill. Ye Qi nodded, turned around, walked back to the car, and opened the passenger door. ¡°Oh my God! This man is like a walking fridge, just look at the cold air radiating from him! But gosh, he truly is handsome!¡± Bai Qianqian swallowed hard. ¡°Qianqian, if you have time these couple of days, could you visit my mum at the hospital? I¡¯m really worried about her being all alone there.¡± Gu Qingxin felt a heart-wrenching pain whenever she thought about her mother. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay with auntie whenever I can.¡± Bai Qianqian took out her cellphone and handed it to her, ¡°I¡¯ll leave my phone with you so we can keep in touch.¡± Gu Qingxin was indeed in dire need of a cellphone to contact the outside world. She didn¡¯t decline, ¡°Fine, I am leaving now. Be careful on your way back.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± Bai Qianqian waved at her. Just as Gu Qingxin was about to get into the car, Bai Qianqian suddenly called out, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Bai Qianqian ran back to her car, fetched a paper bag from the backseat, handed it to Gu Qingxin, and winked at her ¡°Remember what 1 said to you, hang in there!¡± Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± ¡°Check it out once you get home.¡± After bidding Qingxin farewell, Bai Qianqian hopped into her car and drove off. Gu Qingxin sat in the passenger seat of the car. Ye Qi closed the car door, walked around to the driver¡¯s seat, and got in. ¡°Fasten it.¡± Ye Qi was sparing with words. ¡°What?¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t understand him and looked at him questioningly. ¡°Seatbelt!¡± Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Although Ye Qi didn¡¯t show any emotions, Gu Qingxin felt his impatience. She quickly fastened her seatbelt¡. Chapter 53 - 58 Behave Better in the Future! (14) Chapter 53: Chapter 58 Behave Better in the Future! (14) Trantor: 549690339 The car stopped outside an entertainment za. Gu Qingxin hugged the paper bag Bai Qianqian gave her, looking at the entertainment za outside. Beside her, Ye Qi already spoke, ¡°Get off the car!¡± Gu Qingxin quickly turned to unfasten her seatbelt, but after pressing it twice, it didn¡¯t open. She got a little anxious and pushed it again, but there was still no response. Ye Qi, probably unable to stand it, turned around and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡± ¡°It seems to be broken,¡± Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but say. Head bowed, she continued to look at the strange buckle, not expecting that even a luxury car could break so easily. Ye Qi leaned over to take a look at the buckle, lightly pressed it, and with a ¡°click¡±, the buckle popped open. Gu Qingxin immediately raised her head. Ye Qi also raised his head at the same time. Both of them were too close, and their lips almost bumped into each other¡ After only a second¡¯s pause, Ye Qi quickly looked away, grasping the steering wheel, his face expressionless as he looked forward. Gu Qingxin also felt a little embarrassed. The atmosphere was somewhat awkward. She quickly thanked him, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Get off, rooftop Emperor Phoenix suite.¡± Ye Qi¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Qingxin hurriedly pushed the car door open and got out. As soon as she looked back, the son of a phantom sped off with a ¡°whoosh¡±. The speed was a bit frightening¡ Gu Qingxin turned and walked towards the entertainment za, and a waiter immediately led her to the Emperor Phoenix suite on the top floor. The door to the private suite was pushed open, Gu Qingxin thanked the person and stepped inside. Originally lively, the room fell silent because of her sudden arrival. As Gu Qingxin quickly looked around, she saw several men seated in the room, each with a scantily-d woman by his side. Beiming Han was no exception. So the important thing Beiming Han referred to wasing here to pick up women? If that¡¯s the case, why did he ask her toe? She held the bag in her hand and walked to an empty corner, nning to sit down. ¡°Come over!¡± A cold voice sounded, stopping Gu Qingxin from taking a seat. She looked at Beiming Han in confusion. Didn¡¯t he already have a woman with him? Why did he want her toe over? Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t want to go over, but looking at his wolf-like terrifying gaze, she had no choice but to reluctantly walk towards him. All eyes were on her. When she was about four or five steps away from Beiming Han, she suddenly tripped on something. She directly fell forward towards him. ¡°All!¡± Gu Qingxin let out a little gasp. The bag flew out of her hand, and she closed her eyes in fear. Beiming Han stretched out his long arms and wrapped them around her waist. With a rotation, she was steadily sitting in his arms¡ A strong masculine scent surrounded her. Gu Qingxin lifted her head and locked eyes with Beiming Han¡¯s gaze filled with wildness and dominance. Her face quickly turned red and her heart almost jumped out of her chest. The small hands resting on his shoulder quickly retreated like they were burnt, not knowing where to rest. ¡°Pfft- Big brother, you really are ¡®sexually¡¯ blessed!¡± Huangfu Ye¡¯s voice rang out first, bending down to pick up an item that had fallen out of the bag Gu Qingxin was holding ¨C it was a ¡®nightgown¡¯ strap. Beiming Han¡¯s gaze fell on the nightgown in his hand. A hint of fierceness shed in his dark eyes, and the arm around the girl in his arms suddenly tightened¡ Gu Qingxin quickly turned her head and noticed the ¡®nightgown¡¯. Her already flushed face turned even redder. That was not just any nightgown, it was a nightgown made for seduction¡. Chapter 54 - 59 Behave Better in the Future! (15) Chapter 54: Chapter 59 Behave Better in the Future! (15) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin truly wished she could find a crack in the earth to crawl into. Excitedly, she shoved the man off herself, seized the ¡®nightgown1 held by Huangfu Ye, and stuffed it into her bag, stuttering as she exined, ¡°This, this isn¡¯t mine¡it was a gift from a friend.¡± Gu Qingxin felt like she was going crazy. Where on earth had Bai Qianqian gotten this kind of thing, and why had she given it to her?! She was really going to be done in by that girl! Gu Qingxin stood there, stiff, daring not to move a muscle, her ears turning a delicate pink. She stood there, awkward and not knowing what to do. ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t be shy. We¡¯ve all been there, we understand.¡± The woman sitting next to Huangfu Ye spoke ambiguously, only to receive an annoyed rebuke from him. ¡°You understand shit! Scram, and look at the sort of person you are before you dare topare yourself to Xiao Ya!¡± ¡°Yes indeed, I¡¯m nothing, Young Master Ye don¡¯t be angry, Jasmine will pour you a drink to soothe your temper.¡± The woman chuckled and moved closer,pletely unfazed by being cursed at by a man. Women had no dignity here at all. Gu Qingxin felt ufortable, her waist grabbed again. Beiming Han pulled her gently to his chest. A pair of dark eyes seemed to have two mes burning within¡ ¡°Try it on for me when we get back.¡± Beiming Han¡¯s finger traced her cheek, his rose-tinted lips curving in satisfaction. ¡°Really, it¡¯s not mine! It¡¯s from my friend¡Uhm.¡± Ye Qi parked the car and came back in, his expression was nk as he pushed open the door and walked in without even a nce, taking a seat in an empty spot. ¡°My big brother doesn¡¯t need you to pour his drinks. Why don¡¯t you serve Seventh Master instead?¡± Huangfu Ye looked maliciously at the cold-as-ice Ye Qi nearby. The woman who had been sitting next to Beiming Han immediately got up, sauntering seductively toward Ye Qi, intending to serve him. However, when she was still about a meter away, she heard Ye Qimand coldly, ¡°Scram!¡± The single word was full of intimidation, even carrying a faint hint of murderous intent. The woman could no longer take a step forward. Huangfu Ye made a light ¡®tsk¡¯ sound, lifted his wine cup, and leanedzily on the couch. ¡°Ye Qi, can¡¯t you stop wearing that grim expression all the time? Are you still a virgin? How embarrassing! Maybe third brother should find you someone.¡± ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, Young Master Ye, but you can keep it for yourself.¡± Ye Qi didn¡¯t show any gratitude, his expression unchanged. His abstinent demeanor made Huangfu Ye wish he could watch him fail! Beiming Han picked up Gu Qingxin intending to leave, but Huangfu Ye immediately said, ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. You¡¯ve alreadye, so stay and have some fun.¡± Beiming Han looked down at the blushing Xiao Ya, thenzily nced at the man winking and grinning at him. He sat down again and asked, ¡°How do we y?¡± ¡°Big brother, please allow me to introduce myself,¡± Huangfu Ye said. ¡°Miss Gu, hello, my name is Huangfu Ye. I¡¯m honored to meet you.¡± Gu Qingxin nced at Beiming Han before turning her gaze to the man opposite her and spoke¡. Chapter 55 - 60 Behave Better in the Future! (16) Chapter 55: Chapter 60 Behave Better in the Future! (16) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You are a devil, 1 don¡¯t like you, nor do 1 want to know you.¡± Pfft~~ Bai Jingqing immediatelyughed out loud, spurting out the wine he had just sipped, and couldn¡¯t help but give a thousand thumbs up to the little girl in his heart. The other people in the room alsoughed. Beiming Han found it funny as he looked at the girl he was holding. This little girl must hold a grudge against Huangfu Ye. ¡°Miss Gu, you are mistaken! 1 am a good person! Now when 1 see old people crossing the road, 1 will get out of the car and help them cross!,¡± pleaded Huangfu Ye with a gloomy face, looking at his elder brother for help. What had he done to bebelled as bad by Miss Gu out of the blue? He had always been trying to please her. Gu Qingxin turned her head away ignoring him. Beiming Han, seeing this, held her chin and said, ¡°Huangfu Ye could be a little naughty, but he is not a bad person.¡± Gu Qingxin pouted, and said, ¡°Then you apologize to thedy next to you.¡± With that sentence, everyone in the room froze, including Beiming Han. Jasmine, the woman who Beiming Han was cradling like a treasure, looked surprised. After years in this business, she didn¡¯t think she had any dignity left. She thought her heart had be numb. But when this little girl spoke those words, Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of sadness¡ Unexpectedly, deep in her heart, she still yearned to be respected¡ ¡°Alright, I apologize. Jasmine, I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault earlier, I shouldn¡¯t have disrespected you. Please forgive me.¡± Huangfu Ye was very sincere in apologizing to the girl nearby. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡ I know¡ Master Ye was just teasing me.¡± Jasmine waved her hand frantically, her eyes, however, welled up with tears. Beiming Han, looking at the strong little face of the girl in his arms, his gaze deepened. He had thought that she was angry with Huangfu Ye for teasing her, but he didn¡¯t expect that she would get angry on the behalf of an unrted person. Bai Jingqing too was surprised. His mouth curled into a slight smile¡ªthis little girl was indeed different from ordinary girls. No wonder his elder brother felt differently about her. Ye Qi paused his drinking for a moment, but continued soon after. Others barely noticed his faint change in demeanor. ¡°Miss Gu, is this enough?¡± Huangfu Ye turned his head to look at her. ¡°Okay, 1 forgive you. My name is Gu Qingxin, you can call me by my name.¡± Gu Qingxin was not petty. Since he had apologized, she decided to let it go this time. ¡°All right, let¡¯s y a game now! Miss Qingxin, you must not cheat.¡± Huangfu Ye winked at her. ¡°Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± ¡°The game is simple. Spin this bottle. Whoever the bottle points to must choose someone to feed them wine¡ using their mouth.¡± ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t want to pick someone of the opposite sex, you can choose someone of the same sex.¡± With a mischievous aura, and a face more refined than any woman¡¯s, Huangfu Ye¡¯s smirk was a perfect picture of a rascal. The bottle started spinning furiously on the table and finally pointed at Bai Jingqing. Huangfu Yeughed roguishly, ¡°Comeee, please pour wine for the second master.¡± Bai Jingqing looked at him with a mix of amusement and annoyance. He nced at the wine in front of him and shook his head. Gu Qingxin could not resist looking at him, curious to know what would he do. Would he really feed the woman next to him? Bai Jingqing caught a glimpse of Beiming Han and Gu Qingxin. He took a sip of the wine, walked straight up to Huangfu Ye, hugged him, and nted a kiss on him¡ ¡°How was the wine 1 fed you?¡± Bai Jingqing let go of a stunned Huangfu Ye and returned to his seat. Huangfu Ye,¡±¡¡± Well yed! Gu Qingxin was dumbstruck. They were really ying big! She swallowed with difficulty. She wanted to withdraw but it seemed impossible now. Huangfu Ye picked up the bottle and spun it again. Gu Qingxin stared hard at the bottle, praying incessantly that it would not point at her! However, things did not go as she wished. Gu Qingxin really doubted whether Huangfu Ye did it on purpose. In the end, the bottle pointed at her and Beiming Han without any deviation. ¡°Miss Qingxin,eee, let me refill your ss.¡± Huangfu Ye immediately got a new ss and poured her red wine. Beiming Han¡¯s eyes were fixed on her, filled with expectation. Gu Qingxin¡¯s fingertips were trembling. She took the ss of wine, her heart torn. Although Gu Qingxin rarely yed such flirtatious games with others, she knew that once she participated, she must not break the rules. Just now, Bai Jingqing even kissed a man just to fulfill the task. ¡°Miss Qingxin, who do you want to choose? You can choose anyone in this room,¡± Huangfu Ye added jokingly. Huangfu Ye just felt a chill down his spine under the icy gaze of Beiming Han. Heughed awkwardly and sat back down¡ Ready to watch the drama unfold for his elder brother¡¯s benefit, he and Bai Jingqing were really going all out! Gu Qingxin stealthily nced at Beiming Han. epting her fate, she took a sip of red wine from her ss, ced her small hand on Beiming Han¡¯s shoulder, and leaned in¡ It was better than kissing a stranger. Everyone in the room started to cheer on, enthusiastically knocking on the coffee table with their bottles. Beiming Han¡¯srge hand sped the back of her head, pressing her face against his chest. The game continued, Huangfu Ye spun the bottle again. This time his target was Ye Qi, who was sitting coldly in a corner! Just as the bottle was about to point at him, Ye Qi¡¯s fingertip flicked, and the bottle, which was about to stop, spun for another half round¡ Huangfu Ye looked doubtfully at the expressionless man sitting there.. Wait, he never botched the game¡ Chapter 56 - 61 Behave Better in the Future! (17) Chapter 56: Chapter 61 Behave Better in the Future! (17) Trantor: 549690339 Huangfu Ye, You¡¯re ruthless! Gu Qingxin waspletely bbergasted, the stakes of this game were higher than she expected! She swallowed with some difficulty, wanting to withdraw, but it seemed impossible now. Huangfu Ye spun the wine bottle once more. Gu Qingxin anxiously watched the bottle, praying non-stop, begging for it not to point at her. But, things didn¡¯t go as she wished. Gu Qingxin suspected Huangfu Ye did it on purpose. In the end, the bottle pointed directly at her and Beiming Han, without a hint of deviation. ¡°Sister Qingxin,e,e, the third brother will top you up.¡± Huangfu Ye immediately took a new cup and poured her some red wine. Beiming Han had been staring at her soft pink lips, his heart filled with a faint expectation. He even imagined how intoxicating the taste of the wine could be after she had sipped it¡ Gu Qingxin¡¯s fingertips trembled as she took the wine ss, her mind in turmoil. Was she really going to feed him? Although Gu Qingxin rarely partook in such suggestive games, she knew that once she was in, she had to abide by the rules. Just now, Bai Jingqing had kissed a man in order toplete a task. ¡°Sister Qingxin, you can choose anyone in this room.¡± Huangfu Ye fearlessly added. Faced with Beiming Han¡¯s icy stare, Huangfu Ye felt a chill at the back of his neck. Heughed nervously and obediently sat back down¡ He was ready to enjoy the show. He and the second brother had gone to great lengths for the eldest brother¡¯s benefit! Gu Qingxin sneakily nced at Beiming Han, resigned herself to fate, and took a sip of the red wine. Then, mirroring Bai Jingqing¡¯s move, she bravely pressed her lips against his¡ Gu Qingxin¡¯s long eyshes trembling non-stop. It¡¯s impossible for her to feed any one else. After all, she¡¯d already kissed Beiming Han before, so another one wouldn¡¯t hurt¡ It was definitely better than kissing a stranger. Gradually, the wine in her mouth transferred into his. Beiming Han swallowed it down; the taste of wine mixed with her sweetness was the most delicious wine he had ever drunk, a thousand times better than he had imagined. When she was done feeding, Gu Qingxin tried to pull away, but Beiming Han¡¯s big hand firmly held the back of her head, preventing her from moving. Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as Beiming Han continued the unexpected but sweet kiss¡ The room erupted with cheering and the sound of table banging. Gu Qingxin could barely breathe, this man¡¯s kiss was too intense, leaving her breathless every time. Beiming Han reluctantly let her go. Due tock of oxygen, Gu Qingxin¡¯s body became weak, devoid of all strength. The man¡¯s kiss was like him ¨C domineering and fierce, without a trace of gentleness! Beiming Han lifted his fingertip, gently touched her lips, and put her face against his chest. He wished he could merge her into his body¡ The game continued. Huangfu Ye once again spun the bottle, this time aiming at the aloof Ye Qi sitting in the distance! Just as the bottle was about to point at him, Ye Qi twitched his finger, causing the nearly stationary bottle to spin another half circle¡ Huangfu Ye suspiciously looked at the expressionless man sitting there. Something wasn¡¯t right; he never lost in this game¡. Chapter 57 - 62 Behave Better in the Future! (18) Chapter 57: Chapter 62 Behave Better in the Future! (18) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You guys carry on, we¡¯re leaving now.¡± Beiming Han stood up with the girl in his arms, ready to leave. ¡°Big brother, Miss Qingxin¡¯s stuff.¡± Huangfu Ye handed over the bag containing the ¡®pajamas¡¯ with a sly smirk. Gu Qingxin, She quickly snatched the bag, buried her face in Beiming Han¡¯s chest, and although she didn¡¯t look at everyone else¡¯s expressions, she knew all too well how suggestive their stares were. Now she was really at a point of no return, a shameful situation she couldn¡¯t wash away even if she jumped in the Yellow River. Bai Qianqian, her terrible friend, had utterly betrayed her. Being held by Beiming Han in his oversized off-road vehicle, Gu Qingxin struggled to get out of his arms. Seeing her struggle, Beiming Han let her go without giving her a hard time. Gu Qingxin quickly moved to sit opposite him, exining awkwardly, ¡°What I said is true, these clothes really aren¡¯t mine! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your bodyguard. He can vouch for me.¡± Beiming Han remained silent, his eyes burning intensely as he stared at her. His gaze, like a wolf ready to pounce on its prey, made her extremely ufortable. ¡°Put it on and show me.¡± Beiming Hanzily sat on the couch, lifting his perfect chin as an indication to her. Gu Qingxin, ¡°We¡¯re in a car. People can see!¡± Gu Qingxin shook her head vigorously. ¡°This car is designed that way. We can see outside, but they can¡¯t see inside.¡± Beiming Han said indifferently. ¡°Still being disobedient, you¡¯d better consider the consequences before you reject me.¡± Beiming Han¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold, matching the displeasure in his tone. The thing Gu Qingxin most wanted to do right now was to find Bai Qianqian and strangle her! Reluctantly, she zipped up the dress, took a deep breath, and pulled down the zipper. After taking off the dress, she quickly pulled the red gauze dress from the bag over her body. Beiming Han casually said, ¡°Inside.¡± She stopped in mid-motion. Gu Qingxin really wanted to m her head against a wall! ¡°Do you need me to do it for you?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s voice resonated once again, hinting at impatience. Thinking of her mother lying in the hospital bed waiting for surgery, Gu Qingxin had no choice but to yield. She quickly took off her inner garment and put on the flimsy gauze dress¡ Beiming Han stared at the girl in front of him, wearing nothing but the red gauze, his ck eyes sparking with a predatory glint¡ His gaze moved inch by inch from her pretty little feet upwards. Each part of her was as perfect as God¡¯s finest creation. The white, the red, the ck, the pink¡ strongly stimting a man¡¯s nerves. If Beiming Han could resist this, he wasn¡¯t a man! But, such a perfect creature made even a normally voracious man like him hesitate to devour her all at once. He wanted to savour her slowly, meticulously. Hisrge hand grasped her pretty ankle, and even her toes were immactely beautiful. She was as transparent and radiant as a crystal. Gu Qingxin could feel his hand moving inch by inch up her leg. She was so nervous that she felt like she could suffocate at any second! When his hand reached her lower belly, she finally couldn¡¯t help but grab his hand and protest, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± She was really terrified of the pain¡ ¡°You have no say in this!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s belt came undone¡ Suddenly, with a loud ¡°bang!¡±, the car violently shook¡. Chapter 58 - 63 Behave Better in the Future! (19) Chapter 58: Chapter 63 Behave Better in the Future! (19) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You guys carry on, we¡¯re leaving first.¡± Beiming Han, holding the girl in his arms, stands up, ready to leave. ¡°Big brother, Miss Qingxin¡¯s belongings.¡± Huangfu Ye hands over the bag containing ¡®pajamas¡¯ with a sly grin. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± She quickly snatches the bag back. Now she truly feels like she will never be able to clear her name, even if she jumped into the Yellow River to clean herself. Bai Qianqian, her destructive friend, she¡¯s truly going to be the death of her. Beiming Han doesn¡¯t continue to give her a hard time, rxing his hold around her. Gu Qingxin immediately flees to the opposite of him, sitting down and exining awkwardly, ¡°What I said is true, these clothes are not mine! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your bodyguard, he can vouch for me.¡± Beiming Han remains silent, staring at her intensely. ¡°Put it on.¡± Beiming Han, sittingzily on the couch, raises his perfect chin in a gesture. Gu Qingxin shakes her head firmly. ¡°You can see the outside from inside the car, but you can¡¯t see inside the car from outside.¡± Beiming Han states tly. ¡°I¡¡± ¡°You¡¯re disobedient again. You better think about the consequences before you reject me.¡± Beiming Han¡¯s gaze suddenly turns cold, his tone bing unhappy. Right now, what Gu Qingxin wants to do the most is to find Bai Qianqian and strangle her! ¡°Do you need me to do it myself?¡± Thinking about her mother lying in the hospital bed waiting for surgery, Gu Qingxin chooses to endure it. All of a sudden, a loud ¡°bang!¡± shakes the car violently¡ ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± Three more bangs follow. Before Gu Qingxin canprehend what¡¯s happening, she¡¯s already being held tight by Beiming Han as he quickly rolls off the seat onto the floor. ¡°Dare to interrupt my business? You¡¯re asking for death!¡± A vein on Beiming Han¡¯s forehead bulges out, angry at being forced out of the car before he¡¯d even had a chance to enjoy himself. Today, he has to kill these bastards! ¡°Bang!¡± Another loud noise, and their off-road vehicle is hit harshly again. If it were an ordinary car, it would have long been wrecked from the collision, and the people inside would probably have met the king of hell by now. Thankfully, it¡¯s a modified, bullet-proof, explosion-proof car. When Beiming Han stands up, there is a gun in his hand. Lifting it, he fires a shot at the car trying to ram into them for the third time! With a ¡°bang!¡± sound, the off-road car¡¯s window shatters, the car behind theirs explodes into mes and ispletely destroyed. Gu Qingxin covers her ears nervously. She can¡¯t believe that she¡¯s now caught in the middle of a gunfight, as she stares at the terrifying bullet holes on the window. Beiming Han fires several more shots outside, all the assant¡¯s cars are now wrecked. His attention is all at the back, but behind him, the window separating the driver¡¯spartment opens and a handgun is pointed at him¡ Lying on the floor, Gu Qingxin¡¯s pupils contract violently. She doesn¡¯t know where she gets the strength, but she suddenly stands up, pushing the gun holding hand upwards¡ A ¡°bang!¡± echoes, and the bullet hits the car¡¯s roof. Beiming Han, frowning, immediately turns around and rolls to the side, holding the stumbling Gu Qingxin in one arm. Beiming Han can¡¯t fire at his own car, the bullet¡¯s power is too great and could cause the car to explode. The hand holding the gun extends again, aiming to shoot the two of them. Beiming Han changes his grip on his gun, using it as a club, fiercely smashing it against the hand. The gun is knocked out of the assant¡¯s hand. Beiming Han swiftly picks it up, releases the girl in his arms, leaps up, and fires into the driver¡¯spartment. The driver is killed on the spot, Beiming Han quickly scoops up Gu Qingxin¡¯s body, saying, ¡°Hold on tight to me!¡± ¡°What are you doing!¡± Asks Gu Qingxin nervously, but still obediently tightens her hold on him. ¡°Jumping from the car!¡± With that said, Beiming Han pushes open the car door and leaps out without hesitation¡ Gu Qingxin was frightened and let out a shriek. She shut her eyes tightly, her hands sping his neck. After they jumped, the car moved forward a short distance before finally exploding¡. The car wasn¡¯t going slow. If Beiming Han had jumped alone, he wouldn¡¯t have been injured. However, he was holding a little girl in his arms. To avoid causing her severe injury, he had no choice but tond first, cushioning her fall, then quickly rolled across the road¡. From beginning to end, Beiming Han held her tight, leaving all the harm to himself¡. When they finally stopped, Beiming Han couldn¡¯t help but grunt in difort¡. Damn bastard, if he finds out who set him up, he¡¯ll skin him alive! ¡°Young Master!¡± Ye Qi sped over to them. He had already dealt with all the people behind them! ¡°We¡¯re over here!¡± Upon hearing Beiming Han¡¯s groan, Gu Qingxin thought he was badly injured and attempted to get up. Strong arms pulled her back, and Beiming Han barked in displeasure, ¡°What are you shouting for! Are you hoping to attract attention to us?¡± The blood drained from Gu Qingxin¡¯s face as she finally realized her predicament. ¡°Everyone, fall back to a thousand meters away. No one gets close without my order!¡± Upon receiving the order, Ye Qi retreated, leading the bodyguards a thousand meters away, forming a tight protective circle around them, with their backs toward the pair. Ye Qi yed with a small dagger in his hand. As the noises behind him progressed, his eyes gradually darkened¡. Back in the North Garden, Bai Jingqing and Huangfu Ye were already waiting. Seeing Beiming Han carrying Gu Qingxin back, they immediately walked over, asking anxiously, ¡°Big brother, what happened? How did you get ambushed mid-route?¡± ¡°Who would dare to do this?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not sure yet. An investigation is underway.¡± Beiming Han didn¡¯t stop, he briskly walked inside. Looking down, the girl in his arms had her eyes shut tight. It was unclear whether she was asleep or unconscious. One thing was for sure¡ªsince getting in the car, she had stayed in that state. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re hurt.¡± Noticing the spots of blood on Beiming Han¡¯s back, Bai Jingqing expressed his concern. ¡°It¡¯s only a minor injury, nothing to fret about. Latere to the bedroom to look after her.¡± Beiming Han entered the elevator. Inside the elevator, there were only the two of them. ¡°Good job, you¡¯re improving. At least you didn¡¯t pass out this time.¡± ¡°¡¡± Was heplimenting her or insulting her?! ¡°Scared?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ready to die.¡± Recalling the ordeal, as well as the hand holding a gun, Gu Qingxin felt like she was suffocating. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s hand grasped hers as he pulled her body against his chest. ¡°Why did you save me just now?¡± It was unexpected that his carefully selected driver would betray him. Beiming Han had never been cautious around his own men. Although he noticed when the gun was pointed at him, without her charging to his rescue, he would¡¯ve been wounded or worse. ¡°I didn¡¯t think much at that moment.¡± There wasn¡¯t time to think in such a critical situation. Her reflexive actions were purely instinctive¡ With these thoughts, she suddenly raised her head to look at him. Her eyes sparkled as she asked, ¡°I just saved you. Can thispensate for my mother¡¯s medical expenses? Please let me go.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, you probably wouldn¡¯t even have a corpse left!¡± Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± ¡°You better put away such impractical thoughts right now and stay obediently by my side! If I ever hear you harboring such thoughts again¡!¡± Chapter 59 - 64 Behave Better in the Future! (20) Chapter 59: Chapter 64 Behave Better in the Future! (20) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin¡¯s face froze, only now realizing her situation. She was wearing only a red gauze, and it had been torn when she fell¡ ¡°Everyone, back off a thousand meters. Without mymand, don¡¯te any closer!¡± Beiming Han had already rolled over, pressing her beneath him, protecting her securely. Upon receiving themand, Ye Qi immediately backed away, taking the bodyguards to a distance of a thousand meters. They presented their backs to the pair, forming a tight circle of protection. Beiming Han lifted his head, his hair disheveled from the recent gunfight, making him appear more wildly uninhibited. The murderous aura on him lingered, making him seem like a strikingly handsome devil. His wolf-like deep eyes were locked tightly onto the girl beneath him. Hisrge hand buried in her hair, he kissed her small mouth with force. The strong killing intent on him made people shiver with fear. Gu Qingxin was in so much pain she wanted to yell out, but her mouth was upied, so her screams came out as whimpers, like that of a wounded little creature. Beneath her was the cold earth, above her was the hot flesh and blood body. The two extreme temperatures sandwiched her in between, making her suffer the most unbearable torment¡ Ye Qi was toying with a small dagger in his hand, listening to the soundsing from behind him, his gaze slowly darkening¡ When they returned to the North Garden, Bai Jingqing and Huangfu Ye were already there waiting. Seeing Beiming Han carrying Gu Qingxin, the pair immediately approached, asking worryingly, ¡°Older brother, what happened? How did you get ambushed halfway?¡± ¡°Who was so bold?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not sure yet, it¡¯s being looked into.¡± Beiming Han kept walking, briskly moving inside. Lowering his head, he saw the girl in his arms had her eyes tightly shut. He wasn¡¯t sure if she was asleep or unconscious, but she had been in this state since they got in the car. ¡°Older brother, you¡¯re hurt.¡± Bai Jingqing saw the speckles of bloodstains on Beiming Han¡¯s back and expressed his concern. ¡°It¡¯s a minor injury, not a big deal. You can check on her first in a bit.¡± With that, Beiming Han entered the elevator. In the elevator, it was just them two. Beiming Han watched her little hands gripping his clothes tightly. He couldn¡¯t help but curve his lips upward. With one turn of his hand, he held her up in his arms. Gu Qingxin quickly pulled on her jacket and opened her eyes. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re improving. You didn¡¯t faint this time.¡± ¡°¡¡± Was heplimenting her or making fun of her?! ¡°Scared?¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t want to die.¡± Recalling what had just happened, Gu Qingxin felt suffocated by the shots and bombs, and especially the hand that held the gun. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 won¡¯t let you die!¡± Beiming Han hugged her hand and pulled her body closer to his chest. ¡°Why did you save me just now?¡± Beiming Han didn¡¯t expect that his carefully chosen driver would betray him. He had never been suspicious of his own people, so when the gun was aimed at him, although he had noticed, if it wasn¡¯t for her throwing herself to his protection, he would have been injured whether or not he survived. ¡°I didn¡¯t think much at that moment.¡± At a time like that, there wasn¡¯t enough time to think. Under such critical circumstances, her reaction waspletely instinctual¡ As she said this, she suddenly looked up at him, her eyes brightly fixed on him as she asked, ¡°I saved you just now, can that cover my mother¡¯s medical expenses? Let me go, please.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, you probably wouldn¡¯t have even found your body!¡± Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± ¡°You¡¯d better pack up these unrealistic thoughts right away and stay by my side properly! If I ever find out you have such thoughts again¡ I¡¯ll make sure you never get out of bed!¡± Beiming Han forcefully pushed her towards him. Feeling his dominance, Gu Qingxin bit her lower lip in frustration.. Chapter 60 - 65: Did She Hear Everything? Chapter 60: Chapter 65: Did She Hear Everything? Trantor: 549690339 Beiming Han rushed Gu Qingxin back to her room before hastily leaving, presumably to deal with the aftermath of the ambush. Unsure how to face him, she decided to y unconscious. Gu Qingxin entered the walk-in closet, picked out a very conservative pure cotton pajamas, then bathed briefly in the bathroom of her room. When she came out with her hair dried, Bai Jingqing was already waiting inside the bedroom. Seeing her, he smiled and said, ¡°Big brother asked me to check on you, to see if you¡¯re injured anywhere?¡± ¡°Just a few minor scrapes, nothing serious.¡± Gu Qingxin quickly waved off his concern. ¡°Please sit down. You know my brother¡¯s temper. If I don¡¯t examine you properly, he won¡¯t let me off.¡± Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± That certainly sounded like Beiming n¡¯s high-handed and unreasonable style. Gu Qingxin sat on the bed while Bai Jingqing gave her an examination. He found several scrapes on her arm, thankfully none too severe. ¡°Any other injuries? Like on your back?¡± Mention of her back reminded Gu Qingxin of how she had spun off the car wearing a singleyer of gauze, courtesy of Beiming Han, which promptly flushed her cheeks. She didn¡¯t know if Ye Qi had seen it! Seeing it would be so embarrassing! ¡°No!¡± Her answer was very direct. ¡°Why is your face red? Is your fever not gone yet?¡± ¡°No, I just took a hot bath.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s check your temperature anyway.¡± Bai Jingqing brought out a thermometer. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± After checking her, Bai Jingqing returned to the study. Huangfu Ye was applying medicine to Beiming Han¡¯s scrape on his back. ¡°What¡¯s her condition?¡± Beiming Han asked with a frown. ¡°A scrape on the arm, I¡¯ve treated it. She wouldn¡¯t let me see her back, so I presume there¡¯s an injury there too.¡± Bai Jingqing stated matter-of-factly. ¡°What? You wanted to see her back!¡± Beiming Han jumped up, his gaze could¡¯ve devoured him. ¡°No, no¡ I just wanted to¡ As a doctor, it¡¯s natural for me to check on the patient. It¡¯s not like I¡She wouldn¡¯t let me!¡± Bai Jingqing hastily retorted, feeling the tough burden of his profession. ¡°Big brother, lie back down, I haven¡¯t finished applying the medicine.¡± Huangfu Ye pleaded. Beiming Han,¡±¡¡± Beiming Han¡¯s phone rang. He nced at it, sat up from the couch and answered, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°You were ambushed? Do you know who it was?¡± A calm male voice came through. ¡°Not yet, I¡¯ve sent people to look into it. Should have results in half an hour.¡± ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet! You can rest assured, they won¡¯t threaten anyone else from the Beiming Family!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s tone was icy cold. After a silence of two seconds, the other party continued, ¡°I heard you have ady with you recently.¡± Beiming Han¡¯s hand holding the phone noticeably tightened. A cold glint shed in his eyes while his tone remained nonchnt, ¡°Can¡¯t 1 have a woman?¡± ¡°Just reminding you not to forget who you are, you belong to the Beiming Family, and your marriage has already been arranged.¡± ¡°She¡¯s nothing more than a warm bed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s so¡ Clean up this matter and remember to cut off all loose ends.¡± The other party ended the call. Beiming Han hung up and turned just in time to see Gu Qingxin standing at the door.. His brows furrowed immediately, his first thought was, did she hear everything he had just said? Chapter 61 - 66 Don’t Mess Around! Chapter 61: Chapter 66 Don¡¯t Mess Around! Trantor: 549690339 The atmosphere was slightly delicate¡ Won¡¯t any girl find such words hurtful? ¡°I came to ask, my phone was left in that car, can it still be retrieved?¡± Gu Qingxin was the first to break the silence. Her voice was somewhat anxious. That phone was lent to her by Bai Qianqian, and she was supposed to return it. ¡°The car has already exploded? What do you think?¡± ¡°¡¡± Gu Qingxin also knew that it was probably impossible to retrieve, but she still held a glimmer of hope to ask. Beiming Han¡¯s eyes stared at her intensely, but her expression showed only regret for losing the phone. She did not disy any other emotions, and her eyes were as clear as usual. ¡°Got it¡ then I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Gu Qingxin turned around in disappointment and left. She just left like that? It was hard to tell whether this girl is easy-going or¡ simply doesn¡¯t care at all! The atmosphere in the study became somewhat gloomy¡ Beiming Han sat behind his desk, holding a cigarette between his fingers. Under the smoke, his eyes became deep and unfathomable, beyond anyone¡¯s reach. Bai Jingqing and Huangfu Ye sat quietly across him, not daring to speak. Ever since Xi Jinping left, he began to smoke and remained silent, leaving them feeling uncertain¡ Since that incident five years ago, there have been no other women around Beiming Han. Gu Qingxin was the first, and over the years, his thoughts have be increasingly profound. Hence, they could not fathom what kind of existence this girl had for him. ¡°Young Master, the investigation shows that it was the Ming Family who set up this ambush. Last time Ming Xiang¡¯s hand was crippled, the Ming Family bore a grudge. They¡¯ve been plotting this ambush for a long time.¡± Ye Qi respectfully reported. ¡°Big brother, let me deal with this matter. These kind of people should not be tolerated.¡± Huangfu Ye had long disliked the Ming Family, who often took advantage of their family¡¯s powerful background to do all sorts of outrageous things. ¡°We need to make them submit willingly.¡± Beiming Han flicked the ash off his cigarette, his voice cold. ¡°Understood.¡± Huangfu Ye responded seriously, all traces of frivolity gone from his face. The moment the door opened, Gu Qingxin, who was lying on the bed, quickly closed her eyes. Her hand under the nket involuntarily clenched into a fist. Beiming Han just nced at the bed before heading straight to the bathroom. Soon the sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom. Gu Qingxin quickly opened her eyes and anxiously looked towards the bathroom, its light still on. She thought Beiming Han would note today. What was she supposed to do now to avoid him? Pretend to sleep? If the man wanted to, pretending to sleep would probably be useless. Running away was impossible, her mother¡¯s surgery was still pending. But she was truly afraid that he would do that thing to her again. Gu Qingxin¡¯s hands were sweating due to her nervousness. Not until the bathroom door opened and the man came out did Gu Qingxin quickly close her eyes again, her long eyshes trembled violently due to her anxiety. Beiming Han sat down at the bedside, wiped his hair a few times, then tossed the towel aside. Seeing the girl pretending to sleep, he casually flipped over the nket. Gu Qingxin only felt her body being turned over and a ripping sound¡ªthe sleepwear on her body was torn from the back. ¡°What are you doing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s gaze fell on her back. Gu Qingxin did not know what he was about to do. When she tried to turn around, Beiming Han held her shoulders and warned coldly, ¡°Move again¡ and face the consequences!¡± Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± He had an ointment in his hands. He unscrewed the lid, squeezed some on his finger, and slowly applied it to her wound. Only then did Gu Qingxin understand that he had torn off her clothes to apply ointment on her? Chapter 62 - 67: Giving Her Medicine Chapter 62: Chapter 67: Giving Her Medicine Trantor: 549690339 Beiming Han¡¯s gaze fell on her back, on a few scratches that were distributed on her jade-like beautiful back. However, these fresh red marks did not detract from her beauty, but rather added another kind of charm to her¡. The visual stimtion incited hispulsions once more, the urge to shatter her almost made him lose control¡ Gu Qingxin had no idea what he was nning to do. She attempted to turn around, however, Beiming Han held her shoulders down, coldly warning, ¡°Move again¡and bear the consequences yourself!¡± Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Beiming Han took a deep breath, barely managing to suppress the urge that almost ripped him apart. Reluctantly letting go of her, he had a tube of ointment in his hand. Unscrewing the cap, he squeezed the ointment onto his fingers, slowly applying it to her wounds. Only then did Gu Qingxin realize that he had torn her clothes to apply the medicine to her? Chapter 63 - 68 Light Breath Chapter 63: Chapter 68 Light Breath Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sleep, we can do other things!¡± Beiming Han spoke irritably, seeing Gu Qingxin still had her eyes wide open. Rushing to close her eyes, Gu Qingxin felt as if his grip on her was going to distort her body, making it hard for her to even breathe. However, to not provoke his anger, she had to endure and lie in his arms in this twisted position, obediently still. She thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep. Everything here was so unfamiliar to her, including his embrace. But when his grip slowly rxed, her breathing gradually evened out¡ However, the man who held her was in a bit of a struggle¡ The girl in his arms smelled nice, not the vulgar scent of perfume, but the unique sweet smell that young girls give off. Feeling her shallow breath brush his chest like a feather, Beiming Han regretted holding her like this. It was like he was asking for punishment. Finally unable to withstand such non-human torment, he carefully let her go and took a cold shower in the bathroom in the middle of the night¡ The next day. As Gu Qingxin woke up, she sat up in a daze, scratched her messy long hair forcefully, got out of bed with the intention of going to the toilet. Still groggy, she directly pushed open the door of the cloakroom, froze for a second before realising she had gone the wrong way. She closed the door, walked to the bathroom, opened the door and went in¡ Beiming Han was taking a shower. Hearing the sound, he turned around and saw the young girl walking in with her eyes closed. His hand paused mid washing, looking at her as if she were a monster. Unfamiliar with the ce, Gu Qingxin could only reluctantly open her eyes to locate the toilet seat. Once she found it, she walked over, bent down to lift the lid, preparing to sit¡ She turned her head unintentionally and saw long powerful legs. As she involuntarily looked up, her gaze ultimatelynded on the man¡¯s ¡ ¡°All!¡± A scream broke the tranquillity of the North Garden¡¯s morning, startling a few birds perched on the tree outside the window, who pped their wings and flew away. The general who was walking in the garden heard the noiseing from the master¡¯s room and dashed towards the direction of Beiming Han¡¯s bedroom at an astonishing speed¡ Gu Qingxin escaped from the bathroom and jumped onto the bed, covering herself with a quilt! God, what did she just see! She had seen things she shouldn¡¯t have first thing in the morning, was she going to go blind¡ The urge to pee that had been so strong was scared out of her¡ With a loud ¡°bang!¡±, the general burst into the room, jumping onto the bed in one swift move. Gu Qingxin felt the pressure of something on her, she lifted the quilt and met the general¡¯s bared teeth, a face that seemed ready to eat people. ¡°Ah!¡± Gu Qingxin was almost scared unconscious, all the hairs on her body standing on end¡ ¡°Get off!¡± As soon as Beiming Han heard the sound of the door being hit, he quickly stepped out of the bathroom. Seeing the general attacking Gu Qingxin, he shouted angrily. Hearing themand of his master, the general immediately jumped off the bed. Feeling his master¡¯s unprecedented anger, he nervously circled around on the spot¡ Without even bothering to wrap his towel, Beiming Han quickly went to the bed and scooped up the frightened girl. Gu Qingxin had been scared into crying, her body kept trembling¡. Chapter 64 - 69: Don’t be Afraid, I’m Here! Chapter 64: Chapter 69: Don¡¯t be Afraid, I¡¯m Here! Trantor: 549690339 The General was a fully grown wolf, colossal in size and weighing over a hundred pounds. Just its presence was unnerving, let alone when it intentionally shed its formidable visage. Gu Qingxin was so terrified that she visibly trembled, the image of the General baring its teeth as if to bite her, deeply etched into her mind. ¡°I¡¯m here, there¡¯s no need to be scared.¡± Beiming Han gently patted her back tofort her. Gu Qingxin was truly terrified. Now even the sound of Beiming Han¡¯s voice had an exceptionallyforting effect on her. She clung onto him as if she were a climber, hugging him tightly. ¡°Good girl, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. The General is very well-behaved, he won¡¯t really hurt you.¡± Beiming Han sat down on the bed, with the girl from his embrace sitting on hisp. Sensing her terror, Beiming Han red disapprovingly at the General, who had sprawled out on the ground and dared not move. The General also appeared aggrieved. He had heard a shriek from his master¡¯s room and had thought his master was in danger. That¡¯s why he¡¯d rushed in. ¡°You¡you¡make it¡go out first!¡± Stabilized somewhat, Gu Qingxin raised her head with a plea. Her eyes were red as those of a rabbit. ¡°Out!¡± Beiming Han ordered the General in a frosty voice. The General, It seemed like the master no longer loved him now. The master used to only embrace him, but now was holding a beautifuldy. After the General left, Beiming Han said, ¡°He¡¯s gone!¡± Gu Qingxin quickly nced over. After confirming that the wolf had left, she finally let out a sigh of relief. The dining room downstairs. Gu Qingxin was carried downstairs by Beiming Han. Fortunately, the servants here were very self-conscious. When Beiming Han arrived any ce, all of them stopped their work and respectfully lowered their heads. They didn¡¯t even dare to look at him more, otherwise, she would have felt mortified. After all themotion, she truly felt incredibly drained. It would have been a bit difficult for her to get down the stairs on her own. Once they arrived at the dining room, Beiming Han sat her down next to him and then seated himself in the host¡¯s chair. Upon seeing the master seated, the butler ordered the servants to serve the meal. Within less than a minute, a feast of delicious dishes covered the table. Beiming Han had very refined table manners,pletely aristocratic. Coupled with his perfect handsome face, it was a visual feast watching him eat. To share a meal with such a noble person, one might doubt whether they were even worthy to do so. Gu Qingxin was really hungry. She had eaten only half of her meal the day before, and after all the incidents that had urred since, she now felt as if her back and stomach were sticking together from hunger. At this point, there was no need for affected modesty. Seeing that he had started to eat, she picked up her chopsticks and began to eat as well. Gu Qingxin ate quite quickly. It wouldn¡¯t have been noticeable under normal circumstances, but in contrast with Beiming Han, her eating habits seemed quite uncouth. Noticing this, the butler, Luode, felt obliged to remind her, ¡°Miss Gu, please keep in mind the dining etiquette. The chopsticks should not touch the tableware.¡± Gu Qingxin, who all of a sudden felt scolded, sank her teeth into the chopsticks she was just about to put into her mouth. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t bite your chopsticks either.¡± The Butler stated quite sternly Gu Qingxin, Chapter 65 - 70: Don’t Make Me Say it a Third Time Chapter 65: Chapter 70: Don¡¯t Make Me Say it a Third Time Trantor: 549690339 The General was a fully grown wolf, massive in size and over a hundred pounds in weight. It was intimidating enough just standing there, let alone when it was deliberately showing its ferocity¡ Gu Qingxin trembled with fear, the image of the General baring its fangs, ready to bite her, consuming her mind¡ ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be scared.¡± Beiming Hanforted her with light pats on her back. Spooked, Gu Qingxin clung desperately to Beiming Han, his voice bring an unexpectedfort to her. She scrambled onto him, tightly wrapping her arms around him. ¡°There, there. Don¡¯t worry, the General is a good boy, he wouldn¡¯t actually eat you.¡± Beiming Han sat down on the bed, feeling her fear. He gave a cold stare at the General, who had stopped in his tracks and was now lying silently on the ground. The General looked wronged. It had rushed in just because it heard a scream from the master¡¯s room, assuming his master was in danger. ¡°You¡ you¡ get it¡ out of here!¡± Gu Qingxin, finally calming down a bit, asked anxiously, her eyes as red as a rabbit¡¯s. ¡°Out!¡± Beiming Han coldly ordered the General. The General,¡±¡¡± It seemed that his master no longer loved him. His master used to hold him, but now he was holding a beautiful girl. After the General left, Beiming Han told her, ¡°He is gone now!¡± Gu Qingxin turned to confirm that the wolf had indeed left, and gave a sigh of relief. Dinning room downstairs. Gu Qingxin was carried downstairs by Beiming Han. Fortunately, all the servants here were very conscious. As long as Beiming Han was present, they would all put down their work, bowing their heads in respect, daring not to steal additional nces, otherwise she would be extremely embarrassed. She was utterly drained, descending the stairs on her own would indeed be a challenge. Upon entering the dining room, Beiming Han set her down next to him and took the principal seat. When the steward saw the master sitting down, he ordered the meal to be served. Within a minute, a table of delicious food was presented. Beiming Han ate elegantly, with an air of nobility that matched perfectly with his dazzling handsome face. This gracefulness could make anyone wonder if they were worthy enough to dine with him. Gu Qingxin was really hungry. She had only managed to eat half of her food the day before, and then all sorts of things had happened. She now had hunger pangs. Under such circumstances, there was no need for her to be coy. Once Beiming Han started eating, she also picked up her chopsticks and began to eat. Gu Qingxin¡¯s movements when eating were somewhat hasty. If Beiming Han wasn¡¯t there forparison, no one would find her manners inappropriate. However, whenpared to Beiming Han, she appeared quite rude. The steward, Luode, had to walk over and remind after seeing this. ¡°Miss Gu, please mind your table manners. Chopsticks should not touch the tableware.¡± Gu Qingxin, who was suddenly lectured, grumpily bit the chopstick that she had just put into her mouth¡ ¡°And you certainly should! bite the chopsticks.¡± The steward advised with a stern tone. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Gu Qingxin quickly let go of the chopstick she was biting and bowed her head in a huff. In her opinion, eating was a joyous thing. As long as it doesn¡¯t bother others, standards and rules shouldn¡¯t matter so much. Beiming Han, sitting in the main seat, nced at her but said nothing. He continued to eat leisurely. The way he ate was really standard, almost like an instructional guide. It was no wonder that she was criticized¡ Gu Qingxin could only proceed to carefully pick her food, trying her best to avoid giving the steward an opportunity to criticize her. However, she underestimated the steward. Just as she sipped her soup, he immediately admonished, ¡°You should not make any noise when drinking soup.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t make any noise.¡± Gu Qingxin had been so careful to drink slowly because she was afraid of hisments. ¡°Miss Gu, although you didn¡¯t make noise while drinking, you swallowed too loudly. The standard practice is¡¡± Before steward Luode could finish his sentence, Beiming Han, sitting in the principal seat, expressed his displeasure in a strangely cold voice, ¡°Out!¡± His voice was not loud, yet it sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine. Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart trembled and she put down her spoon, ready to stand up and leave¡ The disdain in the steward¡¯s eyes was evident. How could this coarse and ill-mannered wild girl be qualified to dine with the distinguished Beiming family? The young master did the right thing. The sooner this girl disappeared from sight, the better. After all, she was nothing more than a tool to keep the young master¡¯s bed warm. Suddenly, Gu Qingxin¡¯s wrist was seized. As she turned her head, she locked eyes with Beiming Han¡¯s icy, emotionless stare. He had asked her to leave, and she had obeyingly stood up. What more did he want? Beiming Han watched her for two seconds before gazing at the steward standing aside. Hemanded coldly, ¡°Out!¡± Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Was his ¡°Out!¡± meant for the steward?! ¡°Young master, the rules of the Beiming family are¡¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a third time!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s tone was chillingly cold, not revealing any emotions yet strangely oppressive. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Steward Luode dared not to say any more, he hastily bowed and excused himself. The dining room was left with only servants who dared not even breathe too loudly¡ ¡°Eat.¡± Beiming Han released her hand and resumed his meal. With apprehension, Gu Qingxin sat back down. Just as she picked up her chopsticks, she heard him say, ¡°You are not a member of the Beiming family, you don¡¯t need to hold back.¡± Gu Qingxin, Although Beiming Han wasn¡¯t actually looking at her, he was still discreetly observing the girl beside him from the corner of his eyes. When Gu Qingxin was eating, she might not be regarded as elegant, but she wasn¡¯t unpleasant either. Her small mouth moving as she chewed was extremely adorable. Her satisfied expression seemed to imply that every bite she took was the most delicious food in the world, unintentionally inciting appetite in others. Beiming Han had never seen a girl eat like she did. Although her movements were not perfect, they were lively and adorable, a pleasure to watch. Surprisingly, during this meal, Beiming Han ended up eating an extra bowl of rice¡ After the meal, a servant brought mouthwash. Beiming Han rinsed his mouth, and his gazended on her. Seeing him, Gu Qingxin hurriedly picked up the cup and rinsed her mouth¡ ¡°Can you walk on your own?¡± Beiming Han asked her casually. Gu Qingxin blushed upon realizing what he meant, and quickly nodded in response, ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 66 - 71:1 Don’t Have a Mother Chapter 66: Chapter 71:1 Don¡¯t Have a Mother Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Take her back to her room.¡± Beiming Han had already stood up and started walking out as he spoke. Gu Qingxin was a little surprised, was he about to leave? She immediately stood up. In the moment she did, she nearly lost her bnce, drastically underestimating the impact Beiming Han had on her. Her legs felt weak¡ She ignored the state of her body. Noticing that he had walked a considerable distance away, she rushed after him¡ ¡°Wait! Can I go to the hospital to see my mom today?¡± she asked anxiously. ¡°No?¡± Beiming Han refused bluntly without stopping. ¡°My mom is going to have surgery tomorrow, 1 just want to go see her.¡± Being rejected, Gu Qingxin, vexed, ran in front of him, stretched out her arms, and blocked his way. Seeing the audacious young girl in front of him, Beiming Han spoke coldly, ¡°Take her back to her room. Under no circumstances is anyone to let her out without my permission!¡± ¡°You are being unreasonable! The person lying in the hospital is my mom, yet I, as a child, can¡¯t be by her side to care for her. Have you ever considered how heartbroken 1 must be!¡± Gu Qingxin stared at him angrily. ¡°Take her away!¡± Beiming Han remained unmoved, continuing to be cold and heartless. Immediately, the servants grabbed her. Angry, Gu asked, ¡°Do you not have a mother? If your mother were lying in the hospital¡¡± As soon as Gu Qingxin said this, everyone gasped in shock. Feeling the sudden shift in the atmosphere and the drastic drop in temperature around her, she mumbled and silenced¡ ¡°I do not have a mother! So stop wasting your breath in front of me.¡± Beiming Han¡¯s tone was chillingly cold. He darkened his face, bypassed her, and walked away¡ Gu Qingxin quickly turned her head, looking at his retreating back, corners of her eyes turning red¡ Upon returning to her room, Gu Qingxin rushed to the window to look outside. She saw Beiming Han¡¯s car driving away. This was the first time Gu Qingxin had seen North Garden. In front of the mansion¡¯s za, there was a massive fountain with a statue of a woman standing upright in the center. She was holding a small jug, gently pouring water, surrounded by greenery and woods. She was ced on the third floor. Gu Qingxin resolved if Beiming Han did not grant her permission to apany her mother in the hospital for her surgery the next day, she would jump out of the window and escape. As she heard knocking at the door, Gu Qingxin quickly went back to the bed. Aunt Zhou entered, ¡°Miss, the things the young master ordered for you have arrived by air today.¡± Several maids apanied Aunt Zhou, each holding a small box. After entering the room, they ced the objects on the coffee table in front of the sofa and left. ¡°Check it out, see if you like it.¡± Aunt Zhou took her to the sofa and sat down. A few boxes were neatly arranged on the coffee table. The first small box contained a watch. The entirety of the watch was pink, with a beautiful rose pattern on the face, stenciled with pink diamonds. The watch had been custom made for her from Patek Philippe by Beiming Han. It was stunningly fantastic, with a cost of no less than eight figures. A pink diamond bracelet, also a custom-made piece from a top international jewelry brand,y within the second box. It was incredibly cute and pink. The third box held a pink ne, a fine chain with a thumb-sized diamond pendant at the center, elegantly framed by several smaller diamonds, like stars surrounding the moon¡ Precise, luxurious; these three items could absolutely capture any young girl¡¯s heart¡ ¡°These are all custom made, and there¡¯s only one in the world. The young master even had your name engraved on them. Try them on and see if you like them.¡± Aunt Zhou picked up the watch that looked as beautiful as a rose and intended to put it on for Gu Qingxin. ¡°No need to try it now, put it away.¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t feel like trying on the jewelry; her thoughts were entirely dedicated to her hospitalized mom. ¡°Miss, this is a token of the young master¡¯s affection.¡± Aunt Zhou looked at the girl in iprehension. Any girl would presumably swoon over such items, even the wealthy youngdies of the Beiming family would lose theirposure over such custom-made pink colored jewelry. Gu Qingxin really wanted to say that his kindness was more than she could bear. However, realizing she was in Beiming Han¡¯s home, she could only say, ¡°At present, I¡¯m only concerned about my mom¡¯s surgery tomorrow. 1 hope Aunt Zhou can understand.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll put these away for now. You need to show these to the young master when hees back.¡± Aunt Zhou realized, Gu Qingxin was not opposed to these items; she was just worried about her ill mother. Such a filial child. Aunt Zhou stored the items away in the cloakroom. When she came out, Gu Qingxin walked up to her, a little shyly, and asked, ¡°Aunt Zhou, could you cook me that contraceptive soup you made for mest time?¡± For a neen-year-old girl, such a matter was embarrassing to discuss. ¡°¡Alright.¡± Aunt Zhou really could not understand the girl. Given the Beiming family¡¯s background, any girl favored by the young Beiming masters would typically want to keep the baby and rise to prominence overnight. But here she was trying to prevent a pregnancy. Given it concerned Gu Qingxin, Aunt Zhou dare not make any decision independently. The first thing she did was call Beiming Han. After listening to Aunt Zhou, Beiming Han remained silent for a few seconds before he replied, ¡°If she wants to drink it, let her drink.¡± Listening to the busy tone from the phone, even though the young master¡¯s tone was as usual- very cold, and devoid of any emotion, Aunt Zhou still sensed a hint of anger¡ Night fell. Gu Qingxin saw Beiming Han hadn¡¯t returned, so she prepared to go to bed after taking a bath. However, as much as she tried, she couldn¡¯t get to sleep; thoughts of her mother¡¯s surgery the next day and whether Beiming Han would return tonight consumed her. After much tossing and turning, she finally fell asleep. By the time Beiming Han returned, it was the middle of the night. He looked remarkably upset¡ Slowly she began to lose her consciousness¡. Chapter 67 - 72 Let Her Drink If She Wants To! Chapter 67: Chapter 72 Let Her Drink If She Wants To! Trantor: 549690339 Elegant, luxurious, these three qualities perfectly satisfied every girl¡¯s youthful dreams¡ ¡°These are all privately customized, they¡¯re one-of-a-kind in the entire world. The Master had the designer carve Miss¡¯s name on them. Why don¡¯t you try them on and see if you like them?¡± Aunt Zhou picked up the wristwatch that was as beautiful as a rose, intending to put it on Gu Qingxin. ¡°There¡¯s no need to try on them now, just put them away,¡± said Gu Qingxin. She was in no mood to try on these things, as all her thoughts were upied with her mother lying in the hospital. ¡°Miss, these are all gestures of the Master¡¯s good intentions towards you.¡± Aunt Zhou looked at the girl in front of her with some confusion. Which girl wouldn¡¯t swoon over these items afterying eyes on them? Even thedies of the Beiming Family, who were ustomed to seeing such luxuries, would still be taken aback by these custom-made pink jewelry. Gu Qingxin really wanted to say, ¡°I can¡¯t afford his kindness,¡± but recalling that she was in Beiming Han¡¯s house, she could only say, ¡°I¡¯m only worried about my mother¡¯s surgery tomorrow. I hope Aunt Zhou can understand.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll put them away for now. Remember to wear them for the Master to see when he returns.¡± Aunt Zhou realized there was a misunderstanding. Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t dislike these items, she was simply worried about her mother. She was indeed a considerate daughter. After Aunt Zhou stored away the items and returned, Gu Qingxin, with some embarrassment, asked, ¡°Aunt Zhou, can you prepare another dose of the contraceptive soup you gave mest time?¡± Asking for such a thing was too embarrassing for a neen-year-old girl, but Gu Qingxin had no choice. Beiming Han had slept with her three times without using any contraception¡ ¡°¡Alright!¡± Aunt Zhou really didn¡¯t understand her. With the Beiming Family¡¯s wealth and prestige, any girl who has been favored by the young masters would try her best to keep the child, hoping to elevate her status through her child. Yet, she wanted to use contraceptives. Since this concerned Gu Qingxin, Aunt Zhou didn¡¯t dare to make decisions without consulting others. As soon as possible, she called Beiming Han. After hearing Aunt Zhou¡¯s words, Beiming Han was silent for a few seconds while holding the phone, ¡°If she wants to drink it, let her.¡± Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Aunt Zhou could tell that even though the Master¡¯s tone was as cold as usual, with no discernible emotions, she could still feel that he seemed angry¡ The night came. Gu Qingxin saw that Beiming Han hadn¡¯t returned yet, so she prepared to go to bed after taking a bath. As soon as shey down, she couldn¡¯t sleep at all. Her mind kept thinking about her mother¡¯s surgery tomorrow and whether Beiming Han woulde back tonight? Turning over and tossing for a long time, she finally slowly drifted off to sleep. Beiming Han returned in thete night. He saw a bulge on the bed and forcefully yanked off his tie, removing his clothes as he walked along. His robust body was a perfectbination of strength and beauty¡ He lifted the nket and pressed right onto her. Gu Qingxin was deep asleep, and suddenly found herself bearing a heavy weight, and her breath taken away¡ Beiming Han¡¯srge hand forcefully cupped the back of her head, not allowing her any chance to escape, holding her in a deeper kiss¡ The pain immediately brought tears to Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes and she was instantly wide awake¡ Even through the pain, Gu Qingxin could still feel the man on top of her seemed very upset. An inexplicable rage surged within him, entirely unleashed onto her¡ Until she gradually lost consciousness¡. Chapter 68 - 73: You Are Mine Now (1) Chapter 68: Chapter 73: You Are Mine Now (1) Trantor: 549690339 The fragmented sunlight filtered through the pure white curtains, illuminating the room. On therge bed, a man cradled a girl in his arms, their bodies entwined in sleep¡ The nket hid everything below their shoulders. The girl¡¯s long dark locks spread on the pillow. Both of their profiles were breathtakingly handsome, the sight intoxicatingly romantic¡ After a painful cry, Gu Qingxin slowly opened her eyes, and she was met with an unnaturally magnified face¡ Stunned for a few seconds, the memories ofst night slowly came back. Biting her lip forcefully, terrified of the man who went mad yesterday, bing terrifyingly violent. Even if he got angry outside, why should he vent it all on her? She grabbed hisrge hand thaty on her waist, intending to remove it and escape his embrace¡ But as she lifted her head, she locked eyes with Beiming Han¡¯s wolf-like, chilling gaze. Gu Qingxin¡¯s breath hitched, and she hurriedly withdrew her hand. Beiming Han cast a nce at her in quiet regard. Gu Qingxin was incredibly nervous, terrified that he would repeatst night¡¯s actions ¨C the sharp, bone-piercing pain had essentially made her fear him¡ Feeling her fear towards him, Beiming Han¡¯s face darkened, and he suddenly let her go. He threw back the nket, got off the bed and headed for the bathroom. Hearing the obvious sigh of relief from the girl on the bed, Beiming Han¡¯s face was clouded with intense gloom. He hated her so much he could kill her, yet recalling how he had lost control and hurt herst night, he could only restrain his anger and push open the door to the bathroom¡ With a loud ¡°bang,¡± he mmed the door shut, causing Gu Qingxin to shiver in fear. Not daring to hesitate for even a second, she immediately jumped off the bed, biting her lip hard to suppress the pain in her body and darted into the closet to quickly change into very conservative clothing. She chose a white hoodie and jeans, and tied her long hair into a ponytail. When she stepped out, she gave off a youthful and energetic vibe. Seeing her dressed like this, Beiming Han¡¯s suppressed rage took a steep climb. What was this girl trying to imply? Drinking contraceptive soup by herself, and now dressing like this colossal mess! Was she really so reluctant to be with him? Heh¡¡± The sarcasticughter of Beiming Han echoed, ¡°You think that dressed like this, I wouldn¡¯t dare to touch you?¡± Busted for her n, an embarrassed look shed across Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes, she hastily shook her head, ¡°No¡¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like girls who lie!¡± Beiming Han abruptly tosses his towel onto her head. Gu Qingxin quickly removed the towel¡ ¡°Now you are mine! I¡¯ll do whatever I want, whenever 1 want! Now, dry me!¡± Beiming Han stared at her like a lurking predator, spreading his arms wide like a king, waiting for her to cater to him. Pressing her lips together, Gu Qingxin resigned herself to her fate, walking towards him to carefully wipe around his torso, neck, arms, chest, and back¡ Eh? How did he get so many scratches on his back? Before she could continue pondering, Beiming Han kindly unraveled the mystery for her, ¡°Recently, I kept a disobedient little wildcat¡ she liked to scratch people a lot.¡± Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Were these scratches her doing? Even if it was her, it wasn¡¯t her fault. He was so violent, she was in so much pain she didn¡¯t register anything. She was merely reacting instinctively. ¡°Okay¡ it¡¯s done.¡± After wiping his back, Gu Qingxin put down the towel and stepped back. Beiming Han, with an outstretched hand, dropped the towel from his waist to his feet.. He ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Continue wiping!¡± Chapter 69 - 74: You Are Mine Now (2) Chapter 69: Chapter 74: You Are Mine Now (2) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin¡¯s face instantly reddened. She wanted to throw the towel and leave, but the thought of this man¡¯s fearsome reputation and her ailing mother about to undergo surgery in the hospital, all she could do was close her eyes, move forward and tremble as she extended her hand ¡ Gu Qingxin first wiped his back. After a few disorganized passes, she shut her eyes and moved forward. Beiming Han frowned, looking at the little girl with her eyes tightly closed, slightly annoyed, he turned around. But unexpectedly, the little girl stumbled all of a sudden ¡ And bumped into him ¡ Gu Qingxin blinked hard, let out a scream, dropped the towel and fled from the room in a panic ¡ Beiming Han watched the little girl in a state of disarray as she ran off, the corners of his cold lips couldn¡¯t help but curl upward ¡ His mood, oddly, improved a bit. The General, who was taking a stroll in the garden, heard the scream. He just raised his head and then continued to amble among the flowers ¡ Gu Qing bolted straight for the vi gate and only stopped once she was outside. She forcefully spat out a couple of times, covering her mouth with both hands, a look of frustration on her face. ¡°Phooey, phooey, phooey¡¡± Gu Qingxin spat a few more times with force, she really felt that if things continued this way, she would be driven mad by Beiming Han, the pervert. She wiped her mouth forcefully with the back of her hand, and reluctantly dropped her hand. She looked up and happened to make eye contact with the General. Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart pounded. Recalling how it nearly bit her to death yesterday, she wanted to run for it¡ But before she could even take a step, the General was already joyfully running toward her¡ Gu Qingxin was so scared, she dared not move at all. Just as she was about to yell for help, the General instead stopped about a meter away from her, wagging its tail at her incessantly¡ It looked just like a dog wagging its tail and begging for its master¡¯s attention ¡ Though it no longer looked as ferocious and frightful, and even looked somewhat cute, Gu Qingxin wasn¡¯t fooled, it was a wolf, not a dog¡ What if it attacked her when she let her guard down? She had heard that wolves were very cunning¡ Gu Qingxin waved her hand nervously at it and said, ¡°Goodbye ¡¡± Then, she turned and ran without any hesitation ¡ The General watched the girl¡¯s retreating figure with some dejection. His attempt to ingratiate himself had failed. It appeared that the beautiful girl was scared of him and didn¡¯t like him anymore. Howl¡ª How could he make the beautiful girl like him! Gu Qingxin dashed into the vi. Because she was running so quickly, she almost ran into a maid. Even though she managed to stop in time to prevent a mishap, the potted nt the maid was carrying spilled water everywhere. ¡°Are you new here? You¡¯re so reckless!¡± The maid clearly didn¡¯t recognize Gu Qingxin. Seeing her casually dressed and running around, she red at her angrily. To her, a nobledy shouldn¡¯t dress or behave like this. She had no manners. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! 1 didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Gu Qingxin quickly apologized to her. Indeed, it was her fault for rushing in and causing the maid to spill the water. ¡°What good is saying sorry! You¡¯ve got me in trouble!¡± The maid squatted down irritably. This was right at the entrance. If the housekeeper saw it, she was done for. ¡°What happened?¡± Just as feared, the housekeeper, Luode, walked in with a stern expression on his face. He nced over at Gu Qingxin, who had a guilty expression, and calmly said to the anxious maid next to her, ¡°You can go settle your wages now!¡± The maid was startled and quickly looked up to plea, ¡°Housekeeper, please give me another chance..¡± Chapter 70 - 75: You Are Mine Now (3) Chapter 70: Chapter 75: You Are Mine Now (3) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Bring her in. The rules of the Beiming Family cannot be broken¡¡± Butler Luode was all business, leaving no room for negotiation. ¡°Wait a moment. This has nothing to do with her. I was the one who bumped into her and caused her to spill the water. If you want to punish someone, punish me. Don¡¯t fire her.¡± Gu Qingxin stood up, treating the matter with utmost seriousness. It was indeed her fault and the maid was innocently dragged into the situation. She wouldn¡¯t let anyone else bear the consequences of her own mistake. ¡°Miss Gu must be joking. You are the young master¡¯s woman. How dare 1 punish you?¡± Luode¡¯s tone still remained calm, but he didn¡¯t even nce at her. His words stated that he dared not, but his attitude showed no respect¡ ¡°What are you all still doing here!¡± The voice of Beiming Han came, though not loud, it dripped with an oppressive aura which made everyone involuntarily bow their heads. ¡°Young Master¡¡± Butler Luode greeted him respectfully. ¡°Luode, have you grown senile? You know she¡¯s mine, yet dare to cause a ruckus here. Who gave you such audacity? Huh?¡± Beiming Han looked at him coldly, the raised tone of his voice mirroring his simmering anger. ¡°This servant dares not!¡± The butler¡¯s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. Over the years, he had been managing all the domestic affairs of the North Garden, and Beiming Han had never interfered until now. This was the first time he had lost his temper. ¡°If this happens again, roll out of North Garden!¡± Beiming Han grabbed Gu Qingxin¡¯s wrist and walked towards the dining room. His words made Butler Luode shudder involuntarily. Over the past few years, his young master¡¯s temper had be increasingly unpredictable. Beiming Han rarely interacted with him, but whenever he did, it sent chills down his spine, inducing fear from the depths of his heart¡ Gu Qingxin looked back worriedly at the innocent maid she caused trouble upon. She wondered if the maid would still be fired. ¡°Young Master, the incident just now was my fault. Can you speak to Butler Luode and ask him not to fire the maid?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still fit to plead on behalf of others while you¡¯re in trouble yourself!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s strides were sorge that Gu Qingxin struggled to keep up, almost stumbling in the process. This little girl was so naive. She was his woman, if she simply mentioned his name, Luode would not dare toy a finger on her. Yet, she foolishly stood there, trying to reason with him! Luode was such a stickler for rules, respecting them as if they were his faith. Unless you used authoritative power to suppress him, reasoning with him would be as futile as ying the piano to a cow. ¡°That¡¯s not fair. The maid is innocent. She was implicated by me for no reason. If she really loses her job because of me, I would feel terribly guilty.¡± ¡°That is your problem!¡± Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± 1 can¡¯t expect him to show a shred of kindness, can l! After breakfast, Aunt Zhou carried a bowl of medicine soup which she ced in front of Gu Qingxin, saying, ¡°Miss, this is contraceptive soup¡¡± The moment Gu Qingxin heard these words, her face flushed crimson. She kept her head down, too embarrassed to raise it. Such things were especially sensitive to her due to her young age¡ She had just taken the soup yesterday afternoon, andst night, he had had his way with her once more. If things continued at this rate, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live without this medicine. No one knew that Gu Qingxin actually hated taking medicine. She picked up the bowl and tried to gulp it down in one go, as she did previously. However, she barely took one sip before the bitterness of it made her want to vomit it up¡ So bitter! ¡°Aunt Zhou, are you sure this is the same contraceptive soup as before?¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s little face was scrunched up as though she had eaten a sour bun. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the same.¡± Aunt Zhou spoke with a firm voice, albeit the young master had instructed her to add bitter gourd into the soup¡. Chapter 71 - 76: You Are Mine Now (4) Chapter 71: Chapter 76: You Are Mine Now (4) Trantor: 549690339 People generally think Huang Lian (Coptis) is the bitterest herb in Chinese medicine, leading to the popr saying, ¡°A mute tasting Huang Lian¡ªbitterness that cannot be voiced!¡± Actually, the bitterest herb in Chinese medicine is Bitter Sophora Root! Although Aunt Zhou usually can¡¯t decipher Beiming Han¡¯s thoughts, this time, she clearly knew that the young master was acting out of spite towards Miss Gu. Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but nce at Beiming Han sitting next to her. He simply raised his chin towards her, signaling her to continue drinking. Gu Qingxin had no choice but to pick up the bowl under Beiming Han¡¯s re, and downed the entire bowl of medicine. The bitter taste filled her entire mouth, eventually reaching her stomach. By the time she drank all the medicine, tears were streaming down her face. Aunt Zhou quickly handed her a ss of orange juice. Gu Qingxin gulped it down in one go, barely suppressing the bitterness in her mouth. ¡°Give you ten minutes, if you can change into something I like when youe back down, I¡¯ll let you go to the hospital to apany your mother during her surgery,¡± Beiming Hanmented casually. Gu Qingxin was still thinking about how to broach this subject when, to her surprise, he offered to let her go. She was overjoyed, it felt as though the bitter medicine she had just drunk wasn¡¯t bitter at all. ¡°Can I have a bit longer?¡± Gu Qingxin negotiated with a glimmer of hope. From the dining room to the bedroom by elevator would take at least three minutes. Round trip would be six minutes, meaning she only had four minutes to change her clothes. The time was too tight! ¡°Eight minutes!¡± Gu Qingxin, ¡°¡¡± ¡°Just ten minutes!¡± She ran out while shouting and rushed into the elevator with the speed of a sprinter¡ Upon arriving at the cloakroom, she quickly picked out a pink dress to put on. Without time tob her messy hair, she grabbed the pink Patek Philippe watch that had been delivered yesterday, wearing it as she headed out. Inside the elevator, she smoothed her hair down with her hands while looking at the mirror. Her outfit was a pink dress simr to her previous one, just shorter. The elevator door opened, and Gu Qingxin dashed out. Beiming Han was still waiting at the entrance. She pointed at her wristwatch and said while panting, ¡°I¡ I did not exceed the time limit.¡± Beiming Han stared at her face. Her cheeks were a light pink due to the intense exercise, her lips slightly parted, reminding him of a juicy peach. This girl was so tender, she was irresistible¡ His gaze fell on the watch he had had custom-made for her. Pink really suited her, and the pink dress made her look like a budding rose¡ Seeing that he was continuously eyeing her, Gu Qingxin looked down at her clothes, and asked somewhat tentatively, ¡°Are you satisfied with this dress?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s throat tightened; he moved toward her, scooped her up into his arms, and strode towards the car. As he settled down on thefortable couch, he turned to her, whispering in her ear, ¡°Do you now know how to dress?¡± Hm?¡± God seemed to favor this man. Not only was Beiming Han handsome, but he had a particrly pleasant voice. Especially at the moment, his intentionally raised tone was deep and alluring, carrying an undertone of huskiness, making Gu Qingxin¡¯s ears turn red¡ ¡°Yes, I know now.¡± Gu Qingxin blinked vigorously, while grumbling inwardly. He meant she should wear dresses from now on¡ This girl was like a poppy flower, bing more and more addictive to him¡ Gu Qingxin took the chance when his grip ckened and dodged his kiss. In contrast, the man sitting there looked prim and proper. Apart from his slightly heavier breathing, there was practically no change about him. ¡°Phone when you¡¯re done, and have the chauffeure to pick you up,¡± Beiming Han handed her a new mobile phone. ¡°My mother¡¯s just had surgery today, can I stay with her overnight?¡± Gu Qingxin took the phone and asked. ¡°What do you think?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with displeasure, the atmosphere in the car dropped several degrees. ¡°¡ Alright, I understand. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Although Gu Qingxin was upset, she did not want to provoke his anger further. After all, her mother was about to undergo surgery. As Gu Qingxin was about to push the car door open, her arm was suddenly grabbed by him. She turned back in surprise and met Beiming Han¡¯s displeased eyes, ¡°Did you forget something?¡± H 11 ¡°Thank you for your phone.¡± ¡°Besides that!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter, and his grip on her strengthened. Gu Qingxin looked at him in puzzlement. Besides that¡ what else could there be? ¡°Get out!¡± Beiming Han, annoyed, pushed her away. He turned his head away and didn¡¯t spare her another nce. Gu Qingxin was startled and did not dare to dy another moment. She promptly opened the car door and got out, running through the hospital doors as if she were fleeing. This man was way too capricious. She absolutely needed to find a way to earn enough money to pay him back for her mother¡¯s surgery as soon as possible! Beiming Han, slightly irked, rubbed his forehead. He felt bedeviled by this girl. He could not believe that just a while ago, he had actually been expecting a farewell kiss from her¡ ¡°Drive!¡± By the time Gu Qingxin reached her mother¡¯s ward, she learned that her mother¡¯s surgery had started in the morning. She med herself for being so confused and not checking her mother¡¯s surgery schedule. After asking the nurse for the surgery room¡¯s location, she immediately rushed over. When she arrived, there were already two people outside the operating room. Why were Gu Huai¡¯an and Gu Yunci here? Before Gu Qingxin could approach, Gu Yunci, casually seated, began to taunt her, ¡°Aunt Lin¡¯s surgery started an hour ago, and you, her daughter, just arrived. You always disy such deep mother-daughter affection; it turns out it¡¯s all for show.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Gu Qingxin ignored her taunts and asked directly. ¡°Is this your attitude? You have no manners at all. I am your father, yet you can¡¯t even greet me properly. Is this how your mother has taught you?¡± Gu Huai¡¯an was already carrying a lot of anger. The explosion at home, although there were no casualties, was still an ominous event. His business negotiations recently had repeatedly ended in failure, thepany¡¯s stock price was continuously falling, and bad luck seemed to being one after another! ¡°You have the audacity to mention my mother? Who left her to die! If you really were my father, would you have pushed me towards disaster!¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t believe for a moment that the proposal from Tang Rongling urging her to agree to marry Meng Zhenglin had been solely his idea.. Chapter 72 - 77: You Are Mine Now (5) Chapter 72: Chapter 77: You Are Mine Now (5) Trantor: 549690339 Beiming Han caught the girl¡¯s long hair with his hand, forcing her to raise her head to facilitate a kiss, he eagerly covered her tender little mouth with his own. Gu Qingxin doesn¡¯t use any lip products, yet her lips are tender and bouncy, carrying a natural fragrance that he never tires of¡ This girl is like a poppy, addictive¡ When the car stopped, they were both panting. Beiming Han almost lost control¡ Gu Qingxin took advantage of his loosened grip, forcefully dodged his kiss, and gathered her clothes. Contrarily, the man sitting there was neatly dressed. Except for his heavy breathing, there was hardly any change. ¡°When you are finished, call, and the driver will pick you up.¡± Beiming Han handed her a new mobile phone. ¡°My mother just had surgery today, can I stay with her overnight?¡± Gu Qingxin received the phone and discussed it with him. ¡°What do you think?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s expression suddenly changed to displeasure, and the atmosphere in the car dropped a few notches. ¡°¡, understood, 1 will go now.¡± Although Gu Qingxin was upset, she didn¡¯t want to provoke him any further. After all, her mother was about to have surgery. Gu Qingxin immediately wanted to open the car door and get out, but her arm was suddenly caught by him. She looked back in surprise, meeting Beiming Han¡¯s displeased ck eyes. ¡°Did you forget something?¡± ¡°Thank you for your phone.¡± ¡°Aside from that!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s brows furrowed tighter, and the grip on her arm increasingly tightened. Gu Qingxin looked at him somewhat puzzled, other than that¡ was there something else? ¡°Get out already!¡± Beiming Han angrily pushed her away, turning his head away and no longer nced at her. Gu Qingxin was startled, she didn¡¯t dare dy a moment longer, quickly opened the car door and got out, fleeing into the hospital¡¯s entrance like escaping. This man¡¯s moods change too quickly, she must hurry and figure out a way to earn money to pay him back for her mother¡¯s surgery! Beiming Han was a bit frustrated, he raised his hand to rub his forehead, feeling like he¡¯d been bewitched by this little girl. Just now he had actually expected her to give him a farewell kiss¡ ¡°Drive!¡± When Gu Qingxin arrived at her mother¡¯s ward, she found out that her mother¡¯s surgery had already started in the morning. She felt very guilty, she really was muddled, she didn¡¯t even ask what time her mother¡¯s surgery was. After asking a nurse about the whereabouts of the operating room, she immediately rushed over. By the time she arrived, there were already two people outside the operating room. Why are Gu Huai¡¯an and Gu Yunci here? Before Gu Qingxin could approach, the leisurely seated Gu Yunci began to ridicule, ¡°Aunt Lin¡¯s surgery has been going on for an hour, and only now does her daughter show up. You usually act like such a caring and devoted daughter, looks like it¡¯s all an act.¡± ¡°What are you two doing here?¡± Gu Qingxin ignored her sarcasm and asked coldly. ¡°What is this attitude, you have no manners at all, 1 am your father, and you can¡¯t even greet me when you see me. Is this how your mother teaches you?¡± Gu Huai¡¯an was already enraged recently, even though the explosion at home didn¡¯t cause any casualties, any family experiencing such a situation would be upset. The business deals at thepany were also falling through recently, and the stock price was continuously dropping. Misfortune really doese in threes! ¡°What right do you have to mention my mother? Who stood by and did nothing while she was in danger! If you were really my father, why would you push me into a pit of fire!¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t believe for a second, that the day when Tang Rongling asked her to agree to marry Meng Zhenglin, was his own idea.. Chapter 73 - 78: You Are Mine Now (6) Chapter 73: Chapter 78: You Are Mine Now (6) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Am I not upset because of you? You adamantly refuse to tell me where Meng Zhenglin is. Otherwise, why would I just stand by and do nothing while your mother was on the verge of death? The Meng family¡¯s business might be ordinary, but Meng Zhenglin¡¯s elder brother is not an ordinary person. Our Gu family cannot afford to offend them!¡± Gu Qingxin responded with a derisive sneer, ¡°What does that have to do with me? What kind of person Meng Zhenglin is, don¡¯t you know? Yet you still insisted on pushing me towards him! Your deeds are your own doing. Don¡¯t push the me onto me!¡± Meng Zhenglin is a yboy with evil intentions. If they hadn¡¯t tried to foist her onto that scumbag with ulterior motives, the Gu family wouldn¡¯t have gotten into so much trouble. Gu Huai¡¯an was furious. He would have loved to give this stubborn girl a good thrashing. But remembering the task at hand, he swallowed his anger and said, ¡°All I need you to tell me now is who hurt Meng Zhenglin so badly¡ Also, how did you escape from home? Did someone help you?¡± Gu Huai¡¯an was desperate to find a scapegoat. He¡¯d heard that the Meng family was waiting for their elder son to return and avenge their younger son. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Gu Qingxin said coldly, her gaze fixated on the operating room¡¯s red signal light, with her heart filled with concern for her suffering mother inside. ¡°You!¡± Gu Huai¡¯an red at the defiant girl in front of him, wishing he could bring her back and lock her up. But thinking of the situation at home that one time still gave him the jitters¡ But if the elder son of the Meng family came back and their Gu family couldn¡¯t give the Meng family an ount, the Gu family would be in big trouble. A call came in on his cell phone. Gu Huai¡¯an looked at the iing call irritably, answered it hastily, and walked quickly toward the exit. Gu Yunci, seated at one side, kept observing Gu Qingxin. Suddenly, she stood up and grabbed her arm. Gu Qingxin, in response, shook off her hand with a look of annoyance and asked, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Where did you get these clothes you¡¯re wearing? And this watch?¡± Gu YunCi recognized the dress worn by Gu Qingxin. It was a masterpiece by an Italian top designer, belonging to the series called ¡°Love of Rose,¡± representing the vow of love and themitment of growing old together. The entire series got privately bought at a fashion show showing, making it unavable for sale to the public¡ How did it end up on this wretched girl? And that watch on her wrist, if she wasn¡¯t mistaken, was from Patek Philippe, probably a custom-made pink model. It was so beautiful that she longed to snatch it and wear it herself. She had always wanted a Patek Philippedies¡¯ watch, but the price was exorbitant, something the Gu family couldn¡¯t afford. ¡°How is that your business?¡± Gu Qingxin retracted her hand and gently brushed the spot where Gu Yunci had grabbed her, a look of distaste on her face. Driven by jealousy, Gu Yunci was bordering on insanity. On reconsidering, Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t possibly afford such luxuries. She must have been kept by a bald, pot-bellied old toad in order to use luxuries like these. This thought instantly put Gu Yunci at ease. She even began to imagine Gu Qingxin being misused by an old and ugly man.. A joyfulughter escaped her lips at the thought¡ Chapter 74 - 79: Let the General Bite Her! Chapter 74: Chapter 79: Let the General Bite Her! Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin rolled her eyes at her, this woman is crazy, there¡¯s really nothing else to say to someone like her. She took two steps forward, trying to get a bit closer to her mother¡ ¡°Gu Qingxin, you must be suffering right, right? Everything you had now belongs to me, even the man you¡¯ve loved for so many years has fallen for me! As for you¡ you¡¯re left to be tormented by an old and ugly man!¡± Gu Yunci¡¯s voice was devoid of any delicate sweetness, rather, it echoed with the pleasure of revenge. Old and ugly?! Gu Qingxin thought, what would Beiming Han do if he heard Gu Yunci referring to him in such a manner? He¡¯d probably let General bite her! ¡°I¡¯m warning you, stop chasing after All Ling, he¡¯s my man now!¡± Gu Yunci stepped in front of her, adopting a triumphant winner¡¯s pose. ¡°Gu Yunci, you always warn me. It only shows that youck confidence in yourself and you don¡¯t have full control over Tang Rongling.¡± Gu Qingxin looked at the woman in front of her with pity, causing Gu Yunci¡¯s face to drastically change. She was nothing but a pathetic woman who had been kicked out of the Gu Family, how dare she look at her with such eyes! ¡°Because you obtained Tang Rongling through maniptive means, you¡¯re afraid that one day, he¡¯ll be stolen from you too.¡± ¡°Everything you have now, I¡¯ve had before. You like picking up leftovers, but 1 don¡¯t have such habits! I hate second-hand goods! Including men!¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re a servant¡¯s daughter, you¡¯ve been feeling inferior since you were little. You can only try to prove you¡¯re no less than me by stealing what I have to achieve a twisted sense of bnce and pleasure¡¡± ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Gu Yunci was so agitated she could die of embarrassment. She raised her hand to p Gu Qingxin, but Gu Qingxin was quick to grab her wrist and push her away¡ ¡°Gu Yunci, do you truly love Tang Rongling? I remember having a dress when we were little that I loved very much. But you were adamant about taking it from me. Because mom doted on you, she gave it to you. But in the end, you cut it up¡ In your eyes, Tang Rongling isn¡¯t anything more than a dress.¡± ¡°Stop posturing Gu Qingxin! Nobody knows better than me how much you love Tang Rongling! You can¡¯t possibly give up on him!¡± Ever since childhood, Gu Yunci had hated Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin acted like ady of the Gu Family, ying nice and showing kindness to her. Every time, she would hate this annoying girl to death! So, everything Gu Qingxin liked, she had to snatch away! And that included Tang Rongling! ¡°When I say I¡¯ve given up on him, I mean it. Don¡¯t impose your own imaginations onto me.¡± Gu Qingxin found it amusing. She admitted that even though Tang Rongling had done many heartless things, she wouldn¡¯t forget him overnight. Every time she saw him, her heart still ached¡ But once she decided to give up, she meant it¡ There would be no more connection between them. ¡°Gu Qingxin, you can keep acting tough, but I don¡¯t believe you could really forget All Ling!¡± Gu Yunci absolutely didn¡¯t want to believe Gu Qingxin¡¯s words. For Rong Ling, Gu Qingxin was even willing to risk her life! After plotting for so many years, just when Rong Ling had fallen for her and dumped Gu Qingxin, she hadn¡¯t had enough of the pleasure of winning. She couldn¡¯t ept how easily Gu Qingxin had let go. She¡¯s faking it, it must be an act, this cheap woman must be pretending! Chapter 75 - 80: RH Negative Blood Chapter 75: Chapter 80: RH Negative Blood Trantor: 549690339 Gu Huai¡¯an took a phone call and then said he had to leave for an important matter, instructing Gu Yunci to stay and wait for Lin Yin¡¯s surgery to bepleted. Gu Qingxin had no idea what they were nning. She decided to ignore Gu Yunci, standing quietly outside the operating room, sping her hands on her chest, closing her eyes in prayer for her mother. Gu Yunci¡¯s eyes were fixed on the pink wristwatch on Gu Qingxin¡¯s hand. She was itching to snatch it and wear it herself, knowing that her friends would be very envious of her. She thought that by banishing Gu Qingxin from the Gu Family, she could trample all over that bitch and let others do as they will. Yet unexpectedly, she kept managing to escape and now showed up wearing designer brands. After waiting less than two minutes, Gu Yunci left. Tending to the old woman post-surgery was uninteresting; she¡¯d rather go out and get a SPA with her friends. The moment the operating light went out, Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart was in her throat. The operating room door opened, and the chief surgeon strode out first. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my mother¡¯s surgery?¡± Gu Qingxin immediately walked over, anxiously looking at him. The doctor took off hisrge face mask, revealing a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the surgery was very sessful, the tumor has been sessfully removed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you, doctor, thank you!¡± Gu Qingxin finally let out a huge sigh of relief, unable to stop the tears from falling. Lin Yin was being wheeled out, her head already shaved, lying there with an intravenous needle in her hand. Gu Qingxin followed the doctor and her mother into the sterile room. She learned in detail about her mother¡¯s condition from the chief surgeon, confirming that her mother would wake up and be out of life-threatening danger as long as she could get through the twenty-four hour critical period. Finally, Gu Qingxin rxed her previously tense heart. She wanted to stay in the hospital to apany her mother, but remembering Beiming Han¡¯s warning, she left the bedroom reluctantly after arranging for a nurse to look after her mother. Never mind, that man was capricious. Her mother was notpletely out of danger yet, better not to provoke him. Gu Qingxin walked to the elevator and pressed the button. While waiting for the elevator, amotion sounded in the distance. A group of men in ck and a doctor hurriedly passed and stopped in front of the elevator. Gu Qingxin was squeezed to the side by the group. Gu Qingxin felt somewhat angry. She was clearly the first person there, but these people were too rude. About to speak, she heard their urgent conversation¡ ¡°The old man suddenly copsed, his blood pressure and blood sugar dropped sharply!¡± The man in ck¡¯s voice was full of tension. ¡°We need to transfuse blood for him now¡ Damn, the blood from the blood bank has finished this morning, and the restock has not arrived yet!¡± The doctor¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°What! If there¡¯s no blood, why didn¡¯t you restock earlier! The old man has a rare blood type, can you bear the consequences if something goes wrong!¡± ¡°How could the old man suddenly¡¡± Stop talking about it now, save the man first! ¡°The old man is RH negative, blood for resuscitation is a must-have, without it, I¡¯m afraid¡¡± ¡°Are you fucking asking to die! If anything happens to the old man, you¡¯ll be the first one I¡¯ll kill!¡± ¡°Excuse me¡¡± Just as the situation was poised to explode, with the man in ck grabbing the doctor by the cor, Gu Qingxin, who had been shoved aside, tentatively spoke out¡ All eyes suddenly fell on the young maiden in pink, who had been pushed aside¡. Chapter 76 - 81: Replacing the One Who Died Chapter 76: Chapter 81: Recing the One Who Died Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin licked her dry lips somewhat awkwardly and said, ¡°I have RH negative blood, I can give my blood to your master.¡± The nurse drew 6o of blood from Gu Qingxin, and after removing the needle, she held a cotton swab against the wound. ¡°Hold this yourself.¡± ¡°Is this blood enough? If not, you can take some more. I¡¯m very healthy.¡± Gu Qingxin worried that the blood might not be enough. ¡°This amount is already a third more than the normal blood draw, you can rest assured, it will be enough. If you feel dizzy, rest here for a while, I will send the blood over first.¡± the nurse smiled and stood up. ¡°Okay!¡± The nurse took the sma and hurriedly left, leaving Gu Qingxin alone in the blood draw room. After sitting for a while, she stood up to leave. While sitting, she didn¡¯t feel anything, but suddenly standing up, she felt dizzy. She stabilized herself by holding onto the table, closed her eyes hard, and felt less dizzy. She then left the transfusion room. A bit worried about the condition of the ¡®master¡¯ they referred to, Gu Qingxin even went to check from a distance outside the emergency room. It was only after she confirmed that the ¡®master¡¯ was no longer in danger that she quietly turned around and left. The people waiting outside were excited when they heard the news. The man in ck suddenly remembered the little girl who donated blood to the master. He immediately ran to the blood draw room to find her, nning to reward her handsomely. But when he arrived at the blood draw room, there was no one there¡ After leaving the hospital, Gu Qingxin called Bai Qianqian. Bai Qianqian had lost the cell phone she borrowed from her, and she should be anxious if she couldn¡¯t reach her. But the phone rang for a long time without anyone answering. She called her home and was told she was not there. She hung up the phone a bit puzzled, feeling a vague unease. She then called the welfare house where she and Bai Qianqian used to volunteer. ¡°Director, has Qianqian been to the welfare house these two days.¡± ¡°Qingxin, Qianqian hasn¡¯t been here for a few days.¡± The director¡¯s voice seemed a bit off. ¡°Did something happen at the welfare house?¡± ¡°All¡ Several children are sick, you know about the funding for welfare expenses¡ now even the money for the children¡¯s medical treatment is running out.¡± The director sounded very worried. ¡°That¡¯s right, I still have a few thousand from my summer job, I¡¯ll get itter and then transfer it to you. If it¡¯s not enough, we¡¯ll think of something together.¡± After hanging up the phone, Gu Qingxin went to the entertainment city where she worked part-time. She found the manager in charge of them, exined her intention, and the manager was very happy and personally took her to collect her sry. ¡°Brother Jie, there¡¯s something going on with President Wu. He wants you to go over.¡± The manager nodded, turned to Gu Qingxin and said, ¡°Wait for me in my office for a moment, 1 need to see to something urgent from the boss. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Gu Qingxin could only wait in the office. But as she waited, the manager didn¡¯te back, and a faint aroma drifted into the room. Smelling the scent, Gu Qingxin only felt her eyelids growing heavier, and eventually, she slowly closed her eyes, slumped on the table¡ In her daze, she heard someone talking¡ ¡°Is this little girl good enough?¡± ¡°President Wu, rest assured, this girl looks very pretty, the other party will be satisfied.¡± ¡°Fine, then send her to rece the one who died!¡± Chapter 77 - 82: Blood Red Rose [Seeking Monthly Pass] Chapter 77: Chapter 82: Blood Red Rose [Seeking Monthly Pass] Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin was drugged into a daze, but not entirely unconscious ¨C she was aware of being picked up and ced into a box¡ However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t wake up, she waspletely at their mercy. What would they do to her, she wondered? Eventually, she lost consciousnesspletely¡ Gu Qingxin was sshed awake with a bucket of water¡ She coughed twice, her longshes fluttered a couple of times, and she slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was a morous woman with heavy makeup. The woman was grasping Gu Qingxin¡¯s chin, her long fingernails grazing her delicate face¡ ¡°Such a pretty face! Hasn¡¯t she been tamed yet?¡± The woman pressed her nails deeper, leaving a red mark on Gu Qingxin¡¯s tender face. ¡°This one was ast-minute recement. The one we were intending to send¡ died.¡± A man by her side cautiously exined. ¡°Who are you¡ What do you want?¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t fully returned, her words came out weakly. The woman released Gu Qingxin¡¯s chin, stood up straight, and frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t even handle a simple task! A bunch of useless people! Maybe you lot should lose your ¡®supplier¡¯ status!¡± ¡°Sister Hong, please let it slide this time, it absolutely won¡¯t happen again.¡± The man handed a box to Sister Hong. Sister Hong cast another nce at the frail Gu Qingxin. This girl was naturally beautiful; just a bit of grooming would suffice to make her the center of attention¡ ¡°No exceptions this time.¡± Sister Hong epted the box; no matter how wilful a woman was, Sister Hong could always handle them. Seeing the situation was under control, the manughed sheepishly and left. ¡°Take her away and make her presentable.¡± Sister Hongmandedzily. ¡°What are you nning to do with me?¡± Gu Qingxin was pulled up from the ground by two women. She frowned at the woman referred to as Sister Hong, asking her question. Standing up and approaching her, Sister Hong grabbed her chin, looking ominous. ¡°Serve the clients!¡± ¡°What you¡¯re doing is illegal!¡± Gu Qingxin eximed, her eyes wide in shock, but shecked the strength to escape. ¡°Illegal? Under which country¡¯sw? You¡¯re now in international waters! Even gods can¡¯t save you here, I would advise you to be obedient to spare yourself unnecessary suffering!¡± Sister Hong pped her face and ordered her to be taken away. International waters? Does that mean she¡¯s not onnd anymore, but out at sea? The realization left Gu Qingxin quaking with fear. What could she do to escape? When Gu Qingxin was brought back, she seemed transformed. Wearing a tiny bustier that revealed her delicate waist and a long, ground-sweeping skirt that showed off her slender, pale legs as she moved¡ Her petite face was framed by glossy ck hair. The makeup on her face was exotic, with a small bright red rose painted just below the corner of her right eye. The innocent girl had been transformed into a magical creature of the night, like a blood-stained rose: sexy, bewitching, stunningly beautiful, and heart-stirringly attractive¡ Even Sister Hong, who had seen countless beauties, had her heart skip a beat. Sudden joy filled her heart. She was sure that this girl could fetch an excellent price¡ ¡°You¡¯d better kill me!¡± Gu Qingxin dered, gritting her teeth and ring at the woman in front of her. She would rather die than serve a man! Instead of getting angry, Sister Hong led Gu Qingxin to a ce that looked like a basement, with a guard on duty. She ordered the door to be opened and she pushed Gu Qingxin forcefully, almost throwing her inside¡ Half of Gu Qingxin¡¯s body was already inside when she saw what was in the room. She gasped, almost screamed. Her scalp tingled, cold sweat broke out all over her body, and she felt like vomiting¡ The room was filled with snakes. A thickyer of countless snakes writhed on top of each other, intertwined and hissing¡ Looking at Gu Qingxin¡¯s terrified face, Sister Hong sneered, ¡°Now you have two choices. Either obey me or be thrown down there as snake food¡¡± While speaking, Sister Hong deliberately pushed Gu Qingxin again. Gu Qingxin closed her eyes in terror, her body trembling¡ Satisfied, Sister Hong ordered the terrified girl to be sent away. By the time Gu Qingxin hadposed herself, she found herself ced atop an enormous white rose. As she attempted to flee, what had been an ordinary white jade flower base transformed into an exquisite gilded cage, which then started rising into the air¡ In the dark room, several spotlights shone on her. Sitting atop the giant white rose, Gu Qingxin felt like a beautiful fairy. Despite seeing nothing in the darkness, she knew many eyes were staring at her¡ ¡°Tonight¡¯s lot is named the ¡®Scarlet Seductress,¡¯ starting bid, 10 million US dors, highest bidder wins! Let¡¯s start!¡± When Sister Hong¡¯s voice rang out, she didn¡¯t have to give any further introduction. She knew the nature of men very well, especially these ¡®high-end¡¯ men ustomed to the world of pleasure. It only took them a nce to determine whether a woman was first-rate. ¡°Twenty million!¡± ¡°Thirty million!¡± ¡°Fifty million!¡± H 11 ¡°One hundred million!¡± After a round of bidding, a mysterious buyer took Gu Qingxin away. Sister Hong ordered her to be brought to the ¡®mysterious¡¯ buyer¡¯s room. After the ordeal, Gu Qingxin had regained some strength. When one of the men apanying her went to open the door, Gu Qingxin seized the opportunity to shove the other man aside and made a run for it. ¡°The lot¡¯s escaped, notify Sister Hong, I¡¯ll bring her back!¡± All of these men were carefully trained. Gu Qingxin had not run far when she was recaptured due to the drugs still in her system. Sister Hong arrived in record time. Looking at the defiant girl, she wanted to hit her, but the lot was no longer hers, she had no right to touch it, let alone feed it to the snakes¡ Sister Hong gave a chillingugh. Suddenly, she held a small bottle in her hand. She walked up to Gu Qingxin, forcibly prying her mouth open, and poured the contents of the bottle down her throat¡ The effect of an entire bottle of the drug, she thought, could only be imagined¡. Chapter 78 - 83: Taking Medicine Chapter 78: Chapter 83: Taking Medicine Trantor: 549690339 Sister Hong did not get angry, nor did she use violence. Instead, she took Gu Qingxin to a ce, a ce that resembled a basement, guarded by specific personnel. Sister Hongmanded someone to open the door, then forcefully shoved Gu Qingxin, nearly toppling her inside¡ Half of Gu Qingxin¡¯s body had leaned into the room. The sight inside almost made her scream; her scalp tingled, cold sweat broke out, and a wave of intense nausea almost made her vomit¡ Inside, unbelievably, they were keeping snakes. A house full of snakes,yer uponyer of them, writhing restlessly, coiling around each other, hissing and revealing their fangs¡ Sister Hong looked at Gu Qingxin, thetter¡¯s face pale with fright, and sneered, ¡°Now you have two options. One, you behave yourself. Two, 1 push you in there, and you be snake food¡¡± As Sister Hong spoke, she deliberately pushed Gu Qingxin again. Fearful, Gu Qingxin closed her eyes and her entire body trembled¡ Satisfactorily, Sister Hong ordered the frightened girl to be taken away. By the time Gu Qingxin came to her senses, she had been pushed onto a huge white rose. She tried to get up and flee immediately, but the ordinary white jade flower base had transformed into an intricate, beautiful cage, and she was slowly lifted¡ In the dark room, several spotlights focused on her. Gu Qingxin sat atop the white rose, emanating an aura like a beautiful nymph. Despite being unable to see anything, she could feel the presence of countless eyes upon her¡ ¡°This auction item is named ¡®Red Nymph¡¯, with a starting price of ten million dors. As per the tradition, the highest bidder wins! Begin!¡± When Sister Hong spoke, she realized there was no need to further borate on the auction item. She was aware of men¡¯s nature, especially those present who were seasoned in the world of luxury and decadence. Whether this girl was a fine piece or not was clear after a single nce. ¡°Twenty million!¡± ¡°Thirty million!¡± ¡°Fifty million!¡± ¡°One hundred million!¡± After a round of bidding, Gu Qingxin was bought by a mysterious bidder. Sister Hong ordered her to be taken to the room of the ¡®mysterious¡¯ buyer. After the period of turmoil, Gu Qingxin¡¯s strength had somewhat recovered. Seizing a rare opportunity when one of the guards was opening the door, she abruptly pushed the other one holding her and ran in the opposite direction. ¡°The merchandise has escaped, quickly inform Sister Hong¡1¡¯11 capture her!¡± These people were all rigorously trained, and the drug in Gu Qingxin¡¯s body had not yet worn off. She didn¡¯t manage to run far before she was caught and brought back. Sister Hong arrived with utmost speed. She red at the defiant-girl angrily. Although she wished to punish her, the merchandise no longer belonged to her, and she couldn¡¯ty a finger on her, let alone feed her to the snakes¡ Sister Hong let out a coldugh. Suddenly, she had a small bottle in her hand. Approaching Gu Qingxin, she prised open her mouth, ruthlessly pouring the entire bottle of medication down her throat¡ This was a potent aphrodisiac. Normally, one or two drops would suffice. The effects of gulping down an entire bottle, you can imagine¡ Gu Qingxin was flung onto the big bed. The sensation was as if she was in a burning oven. It felt as if numerous ants were gnawing on her body incessantly. Uncontrobly, she squirmed about, contorting her body in alluring shapes¡ As the door of the room swung open, the sight of Gu Qingxin prickled the man who had purchased her, stirring up an uncontroble desire within him. As he hastily stripped, he couldn¡¯t wait to join her on the bed, swiftly pinning her underneath him and kissing her forcefully¡. Chapter 79 - 84 He is Coming (1) Chapter 79: Chapter 84 He is Coming (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Oh my, so incredibly beautiful!¡± With a wicked smile, the man cupped Gu Qingxin¡¯s face, thinking to himself how stunning this woman was. Buying her for a hundred million was an outright bargain, her allure could easily bring in ten million a night! It won¡¯t take long for him to recoup his investment, after which this little minx would be his golden goose! While drugged, Gu Qingxin seemed to be clinging to a thread of awareness, forcing herself to keep her eyes open, biting her own tongue. The sharp pain helped her regain a shred of sanity¡ With a loud ¡°thud!¡± the world suddenly seemed peaceful¡ Anger shing across his face, the man clutched his bleeding head. Infuriated, he struck Gu Qingxin across the face¡ ¡°You little wretch, you dare to wound me! Wait till tonight¡¯s over, 1 will make you taste hell!¡± Enraged, the man saw this woman as nothing more than amodity he had purchased, lowly and despicable. That she dared to strike him was indeed courting death! As he leaned in for another kiss, Gu Qingxin no longer had the strength to resist. Iler hand dropped the blood-stained ashtray onto the floor with a clear, crisp sound¡ Simultaneously, several helicopters were flying at full speed towards the luxurious yacht out at sea¡ As the lead helicopter was about to hover above the yacht, a ropedder was lowered. Beiming Han stood and descended slowly; his dark hair blowing wildly in the wind and his wolf-like eyes broadcasting an ominous storm. As thedder lowered, he drew closer and closer to the yacht¡¯s cabin¡ With a graceful leap, Beiming Han crashed through the massive ss window, standing in the room¡ Dressed in ck, like a grim reaper from the shadows, his handsome face bore tiny cuts from the ss. These marks only contributed to his charm, making him look like a wicked demon¡ The man, who had been ready to vite Gu Qingxin, was kicked away before he could react¡ His fat body copsed on the floor, he gasped for air as he pointed at Beiming Han, coughing up frothy blood again and again¡ ¡°You¡you¡¡± As Beiming Han thought of dealing with this fat man, a series of faint sounds, filled with unbearable pain, reached his ears¡ He turned back and when he saw the state of the girl on the bed, the murderous look in his eyes seemed to intensify¡ Beiming Han had never seen Gu Qingxin like this: her jet-ck hair was disheveled, her enchanting make-up, the blood-rose bloom at the corner of her eye, wet with unshed tears that looked like they could bleed¡ The usually pure and serene girl had seemingly transformed into a heart-captivating demon¡ The red silky fabric made her skin appear even more porcin-white. The difort made her twist and turn, making her appear even more invitingly voluptuous¡ Gu Qingxin¡¯s cheek was slightly swollen due to the man¡¯s p, making her appear more disheveled. But this, somehow, only evoked more protective instincts in men. Seeing her pitiful state, Beiming Han felt the urge to ughter everyone on the ship! The drug¡¯s effects were too potent, and Gu Qingxin¡¯s consciousness hadpletely copsed. She was gasping like a fish out of water with her fiery red lips slightly parted¡ Beiming Han noticed her abnormal state.. At this moment, Gu Qingxin was lying there, just gasping for air, her breath growing weaker! Chapter 80 - 85 He’s Here [Requesting Monthly Votes] Chapter 80: Chapter 85 He¡¯s Here [Requesting Monthly Votes] Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Oh, she¡¯s simply gorgeous!¡± The man was caressing Gu Qingxin¡¯s face. It won¡¯t take long for him to break even. Soon, this girl would be his golden goose! Although Gu Qingxin had been drugged, it seemed as if there was a taut string in her mind. She forced herself to open her eyes, biting her tongue till it bled to regain a shred of rationality¡ With a ¡°bang¡±, the world seemed to fall silent¡ The man raised his head in fury, dark red blood streaming down from there. Infuriated and embarrassed, he pped Gu Qingxin across the face¡ ¡°You filthy girl, you dare to hurt me!¡± Furious and humiliated, in his eyes, this woman was nothing more than an object he had bought, inferior and vulgar, daring to hurt him was tantamount to seeking death! When he was trying to assault her again, Gu Qingxin no longer had the strength to resist. The bloodstained ashtray in her hand fell to the ground, ringing out a crisp sound¡ Meanwhile, several helicopters were flying at full speed towards the luxury cruise ship on the sea¡ As the leading helicopter was about to fly over the cruise ship, it lowered a ropedder. Beiming Han stood on thedder, slowly descending. His dark hair was buffeted by the wind, his wolf-like eyes were terrifyingly dark, as if brewing an extreme storm. As thedder slowly descended, he was nearing a certain room on the yacht¡ With a leap, Beiming Han crashed through therge ss window and entered the room¡ Dressed in ck, he looked like a soul-stealing Shura emerging from the dark, his handsome face marked with faint red scratches from the ss. These scratches did not detract from his handsomeness, they instead made him look like an evil demon¡ The man who was about to assault Gu Qingxin hadn¡¯t even reacted when he was kicked and sent flying¡ The chubby man¡¯s body hit the ground, he was panting heavily, pointing at Beiming Han, bloody foam spilling from his mouth¡ ¡°You¡you¡¡± Beiming Han was about to deal with the fat man when he heard a faint sound. He turned around and when he saw the girl on the tform, his murderous pupils contracted violently¡ He had never seen Gu Qingxin in such a state. Her cheek was slightly red and swollen from the man¡¯s p, making her look particrly miserable. Seeing her pitiful appearance, Beiming Han felt an urge to ughter everyone on the ship. Gu Qingxin¡¯s rationality hadpletely copsed, gasping for air like a fish out of water¡ Beiming Han noticed something was wrong. At this moment, Gu Qingxin was lying there, just gasping for air. Her breath had be faint¡ The soft fabric of her dress entuated her pale skin. Unable to bear the difort, she kept squirming, looking extremely enticing¡ Her cheek, slightly swollen from the p, made her look particrly miserable, but this only stirred up men¡¯s protective instinct. Looking at her pitiful state, Beiming Han wanted to ughter everyone on the ship. The drugs were too strong, too fast. Gu Qingxin¡¯s rationality hadpletely copsed. Her zing red lips, slightly parted, made her look like a fish gasping for air¡ Beiming Han could see that something was wrong. At this moment, Gu Qingxin was lying there, just gasping for air and her breath had be faint¡ Damn it! What the hell had they given this girl? Bai Jingqing also jumped in at this moment. Seeing Gu Qingxin paralyzed, he promptly went over to check on her, disregarding any etiquette between the sexes¡ ¡°Qin Shou!¡± Bai Jingqing seldom sweated, but this time he couldn¡¯t help it, his face was grave. How could they be so cruel to such a frail girl! ¡°How is she?¡± Beiming Han moved to the bedside, anxiously taking the little girl into his arms to ask. The scent of the man seemed to stir a response from the girl on the verge of unconsciousness. But due to her weakness, she struggled to make any significant movements¡ ¡°The drug is extremely potent, it aims to kill her! If we don¡¯t act within the next twenty minutes, we¡¯ll lose her!¡± ¡°What do we do now!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s forehead was etched with tense veins. He hated the person who had drugged her more than anything but knew saving the little girl was his immediate priority. ¡°I¡¯ll go and find some ice! We need to submerge her in cold water first. Her blood is flowing too fast right now, any additional dy will be dangerous!¡± Bai Jingqing quickly darted outside, prompting him with urgency. Beiming Han promptly scooped up Gu Qingxin and dashed into the bathroom. He ced her in the bathtub and began to rapidly fill it with cold water. Soon, the tub was filled. Gu Qingxin finally reacted, crying softly from the agony caused by the drug. Her translucent tears streamed down one after another, making her seem even more pitiable. This was Beiming Han¡¯s first experience of such frantic helplessness. Hisrge hands stroked the little girl¡¯s face repetitively in an attempt to soothe her¡ Perhaps it was due to the cold water, but within a few minutes, Gu Qingxin slowly opened her eyes. Following her instincts, she clung onto Beiming Han¡¯s cor, pulling him close as she leaned in for a kiss¡ ¡°Calm down, girl!¡± Beiming Han tried to push her away, wanting to gently push her back into the bathtub. But Gu Qingxin was in so much pain from the drug that she didn¡¯t want to let go of what seemed like her redemption¡ She held tightly onto Beiming Han¡¯s neck, kissing him wildly. The cold water slightly eased the effects of the drug, helping her regain some strength. Desperate for what she needed, she urgently moved closer to Beiming Han, and in the process, spilled out of the bathtub, toppling him to the ground with her. By now, Gu Qingxin hadpletely lost her sanity. Influenced by her instincts, she bit down on his throat¡ ¡°Get back in the tub! Do you want to die!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s eyes bulged wide. The little girl was getting even more daring. She was practically trying to kill him¡ He was already helpless against her. Even when she just stood there, he would want to take her. But now that she was trying so hard¡ Beiming Han propped himself up on either side of her body, being careful not to apply any pressure on her¡ Through her tear-filled eyes, Gu Qingxin watched the man in front of her. His heart softened at the sight of her vulnerability¡ ¡°No¡ No¡ wuhu¡ it hurts so badly¡¡± The sorrowful sound of the little girl¡¯s whimpering echoed in his ears. Beiming Han looked at her hazy watery eyes, his entire body numb. But Bai Jingqing had said she would die! No, no! Just the thought of losing the little girl was unbearable to him! Bloody hell, why isn¡¯t Bai Jingqing back with the ice yet! As he felt the grip of the little girl¡¯s arms around him loosen, her arms slipping downwards, Beiming Han became frantic and distressed¡ The little girl can¡¯t hold on much longer! ¡°The ice is here!¡± The sound of Bai Jingqing¡¯s voice finally echoed outside the door. He yelled, ¡°Brother,e get it quickly and put all the ice into the water.¡± Beiming Han instantly rolled off of her and rose to his feet. Gu Qingxin almost crumbled in the moment he left. He rushed to the door and took the ice. Bai Jingqing continued, ¡°Brother, the cold water can stabilize and alleviate the drug in her system, ensuring her survival. But you¡¯ll need to be determined with the antidote.¡± Beiming Han looked at him incredulously and asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying I can do it?¡± ¡°Of course you can! Otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be called an antidote!¡± Bai Jingqing looked at him, puzzled.. Chapter 81 - 86 He is Coming (3) Chapter 81: Chapter 86 He is Coming (3) Trantor: 549690339 Beiming Han only felt a ¡®buzz¡¯ in his head, a moment of nkness, his eyes glowing with need, he also wanted her, exceptionally so¡ However, his remaining sanity told him he couldn¡¯t! He couldn¡¯t gamble with Xiao Ya¡¯s life, absolutely not, he wanted her alive! Beiming Han tightly wound his arms around her waist, intending to get Xiao Ya off him¡ ¡°No¡ No¡¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s voice filled with grievance, she clung tightly to him, as if it could ease her difort a little. ¡°Gu Qingxin, get a grip, this is not the time, if this continues you will die!¡± Beiming Han thought he was about to go insane because of Xiao Ya, but by this time, Gu Qingxin had already lost all rationality. How could she still hear what he was saying, everything she did was purely instinctual¡ But, thinking about her physical condition¡ No, it can¡¯t continue¡ If it continues, if Xiao Ya doesn¡¯t die, he might die first from a ruptured blood vessel! This girl was a real, bone-deep temptress. Beiming Han reached out to hold her arm, intending to pull her hand out of his clothes, but Xiao Ya didn¡¯t let go, only tightened her grip. Beiming Han had strength, but facing this soft and delicate Xiao Ya, he didn¡¯t dare use too much force, fearing he would hurt her. A sudden thought shed through Beiming Han¡¯s mind ¨C once Xiao Ya grew a little older, a bit more mature, he would try every position with her! His mouth was blocked, shattering his fantasies¡ The little girl on his body started to cry ufortably again. Beiming Han couldn¡¯t let her continue, he picked up the sobbing Xiao Ya with a heavy heart and put her into the cold water¡ Just as he was about to stand, Xiao Ya hugged his neck tightly and pulled him into the bathtub as well¡ Beiming Han was a tall man, his sudden intrude made the bathtub seem cramped, and water sshed out, wetting the floor¡ Beiming Han propped his hands on either side of her body, doing his best not to press on her¡ Gu Qingxin looked at the man in front of her through her tear-soaked eyes, her pitiful face made his heart soften¡ ¡°No¡ no¡ uhuh¡ 1 feel so bad¡¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s grievance echoed in his ears, Beiming Han stared into her hazy eyes, his whole body going numb. But Bai Jingqing said she would die! No, no! Simply thinking about Xiao Ya dying, he couldn¡¯t ept it! Damn Bai Jingqing, why isn¡¯t he back with the ice yet! Feeling Xiao Ya¡¯s grip on him soften, her arms sliding down, Beiming Han felt both anxious and distressed¡ Xiao Ya could barely hold on! Beiming Han didn¡¯t dare hesitate, he had to find other ways to alleviate her first¡ Finally, Xiao Ya seemed toe back to life, Beiming Han breathed a sigh of relief¡ ¡°Ice is here!¡± Bai Jingqing¡¯s voice finally sounded outside the door, shouting, ¡°Brother,e out and get it, put all the ice in the water.¡± Beiming Han immediately rolled away. In that moment, Gu Qingxin almost broke down. He hurried to the door to receive the ice, and Bai Jingqing continued to speak, ¡°Brother, the cold water can calm down and alleviate the effects of the drug in her body, ensuring her life, but you still have to work hard to get the antidote!¡± Beiming Han lifted his head in disbelief and stared at him, ¡°Are you saying I can touch her?¡± ¡°Of course you can touch! How will you get the antidote if you don¡¯t touch!¡± Bai Jingqing looked baffled.. Did he ever say that his brother couldn¡¯t touch Xiao Ya?! Chapter 82 - 87 He is Coming (4) Chapter 82: Chapter 87 He is Coming (4) Trantor: 549690339 It seems not. Did his elder brother not help Xiao Ya after he left for so long¡? My God, he¡¯s usually so Qin Shou to Xiao Ya, how could he be such a gentleman at such a crucial moment! Bai Jingqing was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t speak¡ Beiming Han wanted to punch him. It was him who said that if Xiao Ya was with a man¡ she would also die! The little girl in the bathtub started crying again, Beiming Han quickly walked into the bathroom with ice and closed the door with a ¡°bang¡±. Seeing Gu Qingxin climbing out of the bathtub again, he quickly pressed her back in and poured the ice into the bathtub¡ He didn¡¯t need to restrain himself this time. He tossed all his wet clothes aside, quickly jumped into the bathtub, kissed the bloody rose below Xiao Ya¡¯s eyes, and forcefully kissed her bright red mouth¡ Underground auctions are held all over the world, organized by mysterious financial conglomerates and even secret national organizations, taking ce in international waters, not bound by any country¡¯sw. Essentially, it¡¯s a trade of power, wealth, and lust! Only the world¡¯s top wealthy people are naturally invited. Beiming Han has always been indifferent to these matters, but these people were extending their hands to Xiao Ya, something he would never tolerate! Sister Hong and other organizers have been arrested, awaiting punishment. The Arabian tycoon who bid on Gu Qingxin and almost molested her has been crippled and thrown back to his country, with even more terrifying things awaiting him. Beiming Hanzily sat on the chair, the sun shining on his handsome face gave him a divine look, only his cold aura was daunting. ¡°Sir, if you want to cause a scene, shouldn¡¯t you at least ask who owns the ce? Don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew!¡± Sister Hong angrily tried to break free from the ropes that bound her. She was furious, as no one had ever dared treat her this way. ¡°Was it you who drugged Xiao Ya?¡± Beiming Han gave her a light nce, a nce so cold, Sister Hong felt a chill rising from her feet. This man¡ is terrifying! Sister Hong is a worldly woman, there are not many people in this world that truly scare her. Except for her master, this man is the second! ¡°Sir¡¡± ¡°Answer the question!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± She had no choice but to admit! Beiming Han nodded and turned to Huangfu Ye on one side, ¡°Did you say there is a snake house here?¡± Even the mention of it made Huangfu Ye¡¯s hair stand on end. He felt nauseated by the sight of the wriggling snakes. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Drug her and throw her in!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s voice was not loud, but it made everyone¡¯s face change and tremble like leaves in the wind. The bodyguard immediately came over, took a bottle of pills from Sister Hong, and poured all of them into her mouth. Sister Hong waspletely shocked. She could never have imagined that one day, the punishment she had devised for the young girls, would be used on her. When Gu Qingxin woke up, her whole body was in pain. She knew what this meant¡ She opened her eyes and looked at the luxurious ceiling above her head. She shed no more tears. Her memory of when she was sober only lingered on her hitting the man who tried to molest her¡ After that, she didn¡¯t know anything. She had been ruined by that bastard. She had been dirtied¡. Chapter 83 - 88 He’s Here [Requesting Monthly Votes] Chapter 83: Chapter 88 He¡¯s Here [Requesting Monthly Votes] Trantor: 549690339 It seems like that didn¡¯t happen. Could it be that he¡¯s been away for so long, and his brother hasn¡¯t helped the little girl¡ Oh god, why has his brother turned so chivalrous at such a crucial moment! Bai Jingqing was so surprised he found himself at a loss for words¡ Beiming Han was tempted to punch him. It was him who said that if the little girl was touched by a man¡ she would die too! The little girl in the bathtub starts to cry again. Beiming Han grabs some ice and quickly goes into the bathroom, then ms the door shut with a ¡°bang¡±. Seeing Gu Qingxin trying to climb out of the bath again, he swiftly pushes her back and then pours ice cubes into the bath¡ There are underground auctions all over the world, organised by various mysterious and powerful conglomerates or even secret societies from different countries. These auctions take ce in international waters, not subjected to any country¡¯sws. All they¡¯re about is the transaction of power, money, and beauty. Naturally, those who are invited are the world¡¯s top-tier rich. Beiming Han never cared about these matters, but now these people dare to extend their hands towards his little girl, which he will not allow under any circumstances! Sister Hong and the other organisers have been rounded up, waiting for their sentence. The one who had won the bid over Gu Qingxin, nearly molested her, was a rich Arabian. Now he has been rendered useless and sent back to his country, facing even more dreadful consequences. Beiming Hanzily sits on a chair, sunlight shining on his handsome face, making him seem godly handsome but radiating a chilling aura. ¡°Sir, would you smash our party without inquiring whose it is? I wouldn¡¯t want you to bite off more than you can chew!¡± Sister Hong struggles indignantly against the rope tying her up, she was furious, nobody had ever dared to treat her like this. ¡°Was it you who drugged the little girl?¡± Beiming Han nced at her indifferently, casual yet chilling. Sister Hong shivered from head-to-toe at his gaze. What a terrifying man! Sister Hong was pretty experienced, but there were very few people in this world who could invoke fear in her heart. Apart from her boss, this man was the second one! ¡°Sir.¡± ¡°Answer the question!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Sister Hong had no choice but to grit her teeth and admit it. Beiming Han simply nodded, before turning towards Huangfu Ye. ¡°Did you mention that there¡¯s a snake pit here?¡± The mere mention of the snake pit sent shivers down Huangfu Ye¡¯s spine. He had acutely realised how perverted the world could be when he hadid eyes on the free-roaming snakes there, it was a wonder how he hadn¡¯t thrown up on the spot. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°After she has been drugged, toss her in there!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s voice was low, but it sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine. A bodyguard walked over, took the bottle of drug found on Sister Hong¡¯s body and poured the whole thing into her mouth. Sister Hong was utterly stunned. She could never have imagined the very punishment she dreamt up to deal with those little girls ending up being used on herself. When Gu Qingxin woke up, the throbbing pain enveloped her whole body. She knew what it signified¡ Lying there, staring fixedly at the luxurious ceiling, her tears ceased to flow. She faintly recalled the perpetrator whom she had pummelled when she regained consciousness¡ This was herst memory. However, she recalled nothing afterwards. She was ruined by that asshole. She was impure¡ Why did it seem like Beiming Han was there during her haze? It felt like he was incessantly calling out to her¡ Gu Qingxinughed bitterly. Howughable was she really? She was out at sea, probably tens of thousands of miles away from Ming City. How could Beiming Han possibly be there? Bringing to mind everything she had gone through since yesterday, Gu Qingxin felt sick to the stomach. The bedroom door creaked open, and without a moment of hesitation, Gu Qingxin bolted upright, ripped off her nket, and leapt onto the window ledge! Even if it meant dying, she wouldn¡¯t let these vile meny a finger on her¡ As the door swung open, Gu Qingxin hastily flung open the window and, driven by a desperate resolve to die, she plunged down¡ When Beiming Han entered the room, he had only caught a glimpse of her profile before a ¡°plop¡± sound rang out¡ The incident was so sudden that even the usually alert Beiming Han stood stunned for a couple of seconds before realising what had transpired¡ Xiao Ya has jumped into the sea! He rushed towards the window, took two steps running over the bed beforeunching himself onto the window frame. Below him was the stormy sea, and Gu Qingxin was nowhere to be seen¡ He kicked off his shoes quickly and dived into the sea, his agile body skipping off the water surface like a fish¡ Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing arrived at the deck, apanied by the rest of the crew, just in time to see Beiming Han disappear beneath the water¡¯s surface¡ ¡°Holy¡. did Xiao Ya attempt tomit suicide?¡± Huangfu Ye was the first to realise what had happened, immediately stripping off his shirt and shoes and diving into the sea. Seeing this, Bai Jingqing immediately followed suit¡ Many bodyguards also jumped into the sea one after the other¡ One minute, two minutes¡ Many of them bobbed up to the surface, Huangfu Ye also floated up, wiping the water off his face he asked, ¡°Found her yet?¡± ¡°No luck over here!¡± ¡°Nothing here either!¡± ¡°Keep looking!¡± Huangfu Ye issued the order and everyone once again dived beneath the water surface. Bai Jingqing resurfaced, gasping for air. He turned towards the men on the deck, ¡°Has young master Han resurfaced yet?¡± ¡°No, Mr. Bai, what do we do now?¡± ¡°Keep looking!¡± Bai Jingqing dived back into the sea. Several bodyguards donned their scuba gear and dived into the sea ¡ Two minutester, Beiming Han finally emerged from the sea, cradling an unconscious Xiao Ya in his arms. Beiming Han, holding Gu Qingxin, climbed onto the deck. He gentlyid her down; the girl¡¯s face was ashen, her breath no longer palpable¡ Beiming Han immediately began chestpressions, gazing intently at the little girl sprawled out in front of him, his gaze darkening with rage! Gu Qingxin, you better wake up. You are mine. Without my permission, you are not allowed to die! 1 decide whether you live or die! You have no say! Beiming Han relentlessly performed chestpressions on her. Ten seconds, twenty seconds, half a minute, a minute¡ the girl showed no response¡ Those under the water had been informed that Gu Qingxin had been found by Beiming Han and were beginning to board the ship. Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing also arrived hastily. Bai Jingqing instructed the crowd to clear out, ensuring air cirction¡ Huangfu Ye watched with trepidation as the man carried out chestpressions on the girl. The man was sopping wet; wisps of hair stuck to his face, obscuring his eyes, masking his emotions. However, the aura he emanated was terrifying¡ Just like that time five years ago¡ ¡°Big brother, is sister Qingxin¡.¡± Chapter 84 - 89 He is Coming (6) Chapter 84: Chapter 89 He is Coming (6) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Get out of my way!¡± With a roar of fury, Beiming Han bent down to pinch Gu Qingxin¡¯s nose and began to administer artificial respiration, then continued with chestpressions¡ After trying for a while, the girl lying there still showed no sign of life¡ ¡°Big Brother, let me help!¡± Bai Jingqing could not just stand by and tried to help. He looked at the time, fearing for the young girl¡ Beiming Han ignored everyone else, insisting on performing artificial respiration and chestpressions¡ Time ticked by second by second, and every passing moment seemed to hammer their hearts¡ ¡°Wake up¡ Gu Qingxin¡ Imand you¡ to wake up!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s voice was filled with anger¡ But if you listened carefully¡ there was a slight tremor¡ ¡°Cough¡ cough¡¡± Just when they all thought the girl could not be saved, Gu Qingxin suddenly coughed, and a mouthful of water spat out. Followed by more coughing, more water came out¡ ¡°She¡¯s alive¡ Big Brother, little sister Qingxin is alive!¡± eximed Huangfu Ye, pounding the ground with his fists in excitement. Bai Jingqing also sighed with relief, knowing that if she was able to spit out the water, it meant she was out of immediate danger. Beiming Han stared hard at the girl who was still slightly coughing. His chest heaved heavily as he quickly picked up the girl and ordered, ¡°Prepare the helicopter, we¡¯re going back to Ming City immediately!¡± This time, Gu Qingxin was seriously ill. Her disease struck fiercely and ultimately resulted in pneumonia. Ever since Beiming Han saved Gu Qingxin from the sea, his face had been gloomy and foreboding¡ Gu Qingxiny in the hospital bed with a flushed face. Her temperature had risen to forty-one degrees and she looked especially pitiful. ¡°Bai Jingqing, if you can¡¯t even cure a simple illness, maybe you shouldn¡¯t be a doctor,¡± Beiming Han sneered, staring at the girl on the hospital bed with inexplicable irritation. In his heart, as Gu Qingxin had signed a contract with him and surrendered her body to him, she was now his. He wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to her! ¡°Big Brother, considering the girl took that drug, soaked in ice water all night, and then fell into the sea, it¡¯s normal that she¡¯s feverish now. We¡¯ll give her an IV and she should be better by tonight,¡± The nurse brought the prepared medication. Bai Jingqing took the needle and was ready to administer the IV himself. Gu Qingxin was probably burning with fever and still haunted by a man¡¯s previous molestation, she was resistant to others touching her, even when unconscious. She was uncooperative and swung her arms around aimlessly while babbling¡ ¡°No¡ Don¡¯t touch me¡ Help¡¡± Seeing this, Beiming Han quickly grabbed her arm with one hand and tightly held her hand with the other, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, the bad man has been caught¡¡± Bai Jingqing,¡±¡¡± Unexpectedly, after Beiming Han finished talking, the girl indeed put a little less effort in her struggle. He skillfully injected her. When Beiming Han was about to let go of her hand, Gu Qingxin suddenly squeezed his hand tightly, as if she was afraid he would leave¡ Beiming Han immediately stopped moving and let her hold his hand. ¡°You all should leave. I¡¯ll call if I need you,¡± Beiming Han stood there, bent over her and quietly looked at the girl who had calmed down a bit. ¡°Big Brother, this is very tiring¡¡± Beiming Han held the arm on which she was receiving the IV, fearing she would move and the needle woulde out. On the other hand, he was gripped by her so tightly that he could only stand there bending over¡ªit was very exhausting. Furthermore, the IV solution wouldn¡¯t be finished in a short time, was he really nning to stay like that the entire time? Chapter 85 - 90 He is Coming (7) Chapter 85: Chapter 90 He is Coming (7) Trantor: 549690339 Bai Jingqing brought a chair for Beiming Han to sit on and keep Xiao Yapany, then he left the hospital room with the nurse. Huangfu Ye and Ye Qi had been on guard outside the hospital room. When they saw hime out, Huangfu Ye immediately asked, ¡°How is the situation?¡± ¡°High fever, she has been given an IV. I was sent out.¡± Bai Jingqing shrugged helplessly. When has Brother ever been so concerned with a girl, only five years ago when Guan Yue had not yet left, he had been so concerned¡ The scene now is eerily simr to that of five years ago¡ ¡°This girl sure has a strong personality. She said she¡¯d jump into the sea, and then she jumped. How much courage is that!¡± Huangfu Ye still felt shocked. Such a tiny fragile creature, whose existence could be ended by anyone with a little effort, yet her character is so strong¡ They¡¯re not sure if it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing¡ ¡°You said she was already safe, why did she still jump into the sea?¡± Huangfu Ye was still bothered by this question. ¡°It was our negligence. We should have assigned someone to stay there and watch her. Xiao Ya must have done something to anger that Sister Hong. Sister Hong force fed her arge amount of drugs. They deal in such flesh and blood business, the drugs they have are specially made, extremely potent. Presumably, Xiao Ya didn¡¯t know anything towards the end¡ she thought she was being¡¡± Bai Jingqing analyzed. ¡°Fortunately, she was rescued. Brother¡¯s expression at that time was terrifying¡! was really afraid he would go crazy again¡¡± Huangfu realized that he said something wrong and promptly shut his mouth¡ That incident five years ago, is a taboo, someone that should never be mentioned again¡ Ye Qi stood expressionless to one side, just silently listening. Although he looked the same as usual, the murderous aura around him was getting thicker. After Gu Qingxin was done with her IV. Bai Jingqing removed the needle for her. Beiming Han had been holding one position since he left. Only after the needle was removed, Beiming Han slowly let go of her arm that he¡¯d been holding. He looked at the girl on the bed for a while, didn¡¯t say a word, and silently left the room inrge strides. A strange feeling arose in his heart again, a feeling that made him inexplicably irritable! He needed a cigarette to calm down now. Gu Qingxin felt extremely ufortable. Her whole body was in pain. It was cold one moment and hot the next. It felt like she was in hell, enduring the worst and most excruciating tortures in the world¡ Suddenly, someone put their arms around her waist. In the next second, she was pulled into a warm andfortable embrace. As if by reflex, Xiao Ya immediately hugged the person holding her tightly¡ Gu Qingxin was still in a semiatose state. Her lips, which were normally as soft as flower petals, hadpletely dried up. They cracked open, leaving two gashes. From her mouth, she asionally let out painful murmurings, ¡°Don¡¯t¡ don¡¯t touch me¡ bastard¡¡± ¡°Good girl, the bad person who bullied you has been punished. You¡¯re safe now, no one will bully you anymore.¡± Beiming Han whispered in her ear, clumsilyforting the little girl in his arms. Her body was still scorching hot. It was like a burning furnace. Beiming Han knew she was still burning and the best way to reduce the heat was to sweat, and she needed to drink lots of water. He nned to get up and fetch some water to feed her, but the little girl in his arms clung to him tightly, like an octopus, as if he was her only lifeline, she was only safe as long as she held onto him tightly¡ Beiming Han could only sit up with her in his arms. He leaned halfway against the head of the bed, with the little girl in his arms as clingy as a baby. ¡°Cold¡ cold¡¡± Gu Qingxin suddenly emerged from the covers, shivering with cold. Beiming Han quickly pulled the covers over her, wrapping her up tightly. The water bottle and cup were on the bedside table. Beiming Han poured a cup of water and fed it to her. ¡°Good girl, open your mouth¡¡± Beiming Han coaxed her softly, slightly tilting the cup. But perhaps Xiao Ya was feeling too wretched; she was very uncooperative. Not only did she refuse open her mouth, she even turned his face away obstinately, presenting a resistant demeanor. Beiming Han,¡±¡¡± The little girl in his arms was so hot that she resembled a small stove. Beiming Han was already sweating from just holding her, yet the girl in his arms still didn¡¯t have a trace of sweat. He needed to get the water into her! He deeply inhaled, then continued to feed her with the cup in another hand, Xiao Ya continued to turn her face, refusing to drink the water! Beiming Han looked at the girl whose cheeks were red from fever, internally cursing Bai Jingqing for his inefficiency, and finally decided to drink the water himself and found Xiao Ya¡¯s lips with his own. Only after Gu Qingxin swallowed the water did he move away from her lips. He looked down at the girl in his arms, her parched mouth finally a bit moist. He poured two more cups of water and fed it to her using the same method¡ Beiming Han spooned her, then covered their bodies with the nket. He was already soaked with sweat¡ To better reduce her fever, Beiming Han hugged her tightly. Until, Xiao Ya¡¯s forehead slowly started to sweat. A few ck strands of hair clung to her fair little face, and the redness on her face also slowly faded.. Chapter 86 - 91 He is Coming (8) Chapter 86: Chapter 91 He is Coming (8) Trantor: 549690339 Beiming Han had no choice but to sit up with her in his arms. He was leaning back against the head of the bed with the little girl nestled on him like a baby, clinging to him tightly. ¡°Cold¡ so cold¡¡± Gu Qingxin suddenly left the quilt, shivering with cold. Beiming Han quickly grabbed the quilt, wrapping her securely. The kettle and cup were right on the bedside table. Beiming Han poured a cup of water and held it to the young girl¡¯s lips for her to drink. ¡°Be good, open your mouth¡¡± Beiming Han softly cooed to her, tilting the cup slightly. But the little girl, perhaps feeling too unwell, was not very cooperative. She refused to open her mouth and petntly turned her face away, disying her resistance. Beiming Han, The little girl in his arms was as warm as a small furnace, her body burning hot. Beiming Han held her this way, breaking out in sweat at her heat, yet the girl in his arms perspired not a bit. He must get her to drink the water! He took a deep breath and switched hands to continue feeding her, but the little girl kept turning her face, refusing to cooperate with him! Looking at the girl whose cheeks were flushed from fever, Beiming Han silently cursed Bai Jingqing¡¯s ipetence. Atst, he resorted to drinking the water himself, found the young girl¡¯s lips, pressed against them, forcefully pried open her lips, and delivered the water from his mouth into hers¡ Not until Gu Qingxin swallowed the water did he leave her lips. He looked down at the girl in his arms, her parched lips finally somewhat moistened. He thought this method worked quite well, so he repeat the process- drinking a mouthful of water and feeding it to her. After doing this several times, the cup was empty. He poured another two cups of water and fed them to her in the same way¡ At the end of thest cup, as he was about to leave her lips, his retracting tongue suddenly got bitten¡ Gu Qingxin was burning with fever, her entire body was hot, but he was cold, especially his cool tongue. When she held it in her mouth, it was like a refreshing piece of mint candy, cool and sweet, utterlyforting. Seeing the cool item about to leave, Gu Qingxin anxiously bit down on it, sucking hard, trying to draw it back into her mouth. With a thud, the cup in Beiming Han¡¯s hand fell to the ground. He knew that she was not conscious at the moment, and that her actions were purely instinctual, but this still caused his breathing to grow heavier and ragged¡ It was the little girl¡¯s first time initiating a kiss with him¡ Even though it seemed like she was eating something, but still¡ What she was eating was his tongue¡ Beiming Han firmly held the back of her head, and directly offered his tongue for her to ¡®eat¡¯. Beiming Hany down with her in his arms, pulling the quilt up to cover them both. By now, he was already drenched in sweat¡ To better help her bring down her fever, Beiming Han held her tightly, using his body heat to warm her up. The two bodies remained closely entwined, like a tree and its vines¡ His sweat soaked her, and the little girl continued to ¡¯eat¡¯ the delicious ¡®mint candy¡¯. Only this time, the man had taken control¡ Sticky, restless, suggestive, fervid¡ Beiming Han held the soft little body in his arms even tighter, the kiss continued without a break. He took the girl, who was as hot as a furnace,pletely into his arms, even if it seemed like he might explode from the heat, he didn¡¯t want to let go one bit¡ Until¡ beads of sweat slowly appeared on the little girl¡¯s forehead. A few strands of her raven hair stuck onto her fair little face, and the redness of her cheeks slowly receded.. Chapter 87 - 92 He is Coming (9) Chapter 87: Chapter 92 He is Coming (9) Trantor: 549690339 Little Ya was sweating profusely, quickly bing drenched. Their sweat mixed together, making it impossible to distinguish who the moisture belonged to¡ Beiming Han couldn¡¯t help but kiss away the sweat on her nose, looking at Little Ya¡¯s enticing lips, her breath is extremely unstable¡ He couldn¡¯t resist kissing her again, but just after a couple of times, Little Ya in his arms suddenly burst into tears¡ Beiming Han thought she was ufortable and quickly released her. He held her face, frowning and told her, ¡°Little Ya, wake up¡ you are safe now, open your eyes and look.¡± Gu Qingxin heard Beiming Han¡¯s voice and thought she was dreaming. Her long eyshes trembled a couple of times, and she finally opened her eyes. The light in the room was dim, the man¡¯s face in front of her was somewhat blurred¡ ¡°Whimper¡ Bad man¡ whimper, I¡¯m so dirty¡ I¡¯m dirty!¡± Gu Qingxin suddenly raised her hands to cover her face, crying even harder. ¡°No, you¡¯re not dirty, you¡¯re still clean, the bad man didn¡¯t touch you,¡± Beiming Han pulled her hand down, pinching her chin to make her look up at him. Gu Qingxin seemed unbelievable, blinking her moist, big eyes, sniffing her nose and asked, ¡°Really? I wasn¡¯t¡by that bad man?¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re mine, you¡¯ve always been mine!¡± Beiming Han held her more tightly in his arms, murmuring in her ear. Holding the still shivering Little Ya, a strange affection slowly spawned in his chest¡ Gu Qingxin leaned her face into his chest, having received his affirmation, she closed her eyes again and sleep in peace¡ Beiming Han looked down at Little Ya who had fallen asleep in seconds, really doubting if she had really woken up just now, or was still dreaming. He bent down and kissed her forehead. Her temperature had gone down, and even her previously flushed cheeks had slowly returned to their fairplexion. Now that Little Ya¡¯s fever had subsided, Beiming Han can rx, no longer worrying about her health. The feeling of holding her was slightly different now, his thoughts deviating, his physical reaction even stronger¡ She was under the influence of a strong drug yesterday. He had no idea how long it took him to stop, all he knew was that every minute and every second felt like he was in heaven. When Gu Qingxin woke up, all she could feel was a splitting headache, as if she had been hit dozens of times over. She made a few attempts to sit up but was unsessful. In the end, she gave up, forced her eyes open, only to be met with the sight of a white ceiling. Touching her forehead, she clearly remembered she had jumped into the sea. Had she not died? Had she been caught by those people again? No, even if she were caught again, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to jump again! Anyway¡ she would never allow herself to live this dirty life in this world! But, it seemed like she had a dream yesterday. In her dream, Beiming Han held her and told her that she was not dirty¡ And also, it seemed that she had a very delicious mint candy¡ She stared at the ceiling, thinking that she was seeing things. She closed her eyes harder. The ceiling light and the room on the ship were different¡ What was going on? The door opened, Gu Qingxin immediately looked over, and the first thing she saw was Bai Jingqing, wearing a white coat,ing in with a faint smile on his face. ¡°Awake? How do you feel?¡± Bai Jingqing came to the bed, followed by a young nurse.. Chapter 88 - 93 He is Coming (10) Chapter 88: Chapter 93 He is Coming (10) Trantor: 549690339 The little girl was breaking into an increasingly heavy sweat. All of a sudden, the little girl in his arms began to cry¡ Beiming Han thought she was ufortable and quickly let go of her. He cupped her face and with furrowed brows called out to her, ¡°Little girl, wake up¡ you¡¯re safe now. Open your eyes and look around.¡± Even though Gu Qingxin heard Beiming Han¡¯s voice, she thought she was dreaming. Her long eyshes trembled slightly; finally, she opened her eyes. The room was dimly lit, and the face of the man in front of her was blurred¡ ¡°Wahh¡ horrible¡ wahh¡ 1 am dirty¡ dirty!¡± Gu Qingxin abruptly raised her hands to cover her face, starting to cry even harder. ¡°No, you¡¯re not dirty. You are still clean. That evil man didn¡¯t touch you,¡± Beiming Han pulled her hands away, grasping her chin and forcing her to look at him. With disbelief, Gu Qingxin blinked her tear-soaked eyes and sniffled, ¡°Really? I wasn¡¯t touched by that horrible man¡?¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re mine, you¡¯ve always been mine!¡± Beiming Han pulled her tightly into his embrace, whispering in her ear. As he held the still shivering little girl, an inexplicable affection began to grow in his chest¡ Gu Qingxinid her face on his chest, reassured by his confirmation, her eyes once again closed, and she fell into a peaceful sleep¡ Beiming Han, looking down at the little girl who had fallen asleep instantly, seriously suspected whether she had been truly awake or if she had been dreaming. Bowing his head to kiss her forehead, her temperature hade down, even her previously flushed cheeks had gradually returned to their natural paleness. The girl¡¯s fever was subsiding, Beiming Han breathed a sigh of relief, no longer needing to worry about her health. When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was struck by an agonizing headache as if someone had struck her repeatedly. Despite multiple attempts, she was unsessful in sitting up and eventually gave up. Finally managing to open her eyes, she was met with a white ceiling. She touched her forehead, she clearly remembered jumping into the sea. Could it be that she didn¡¯t die? Had those bad people captured her again? No, even if she was captured again, she would jump once more! Under no circumstances¡ would she allow herself to exist in this world in such filthiness! However, it seemed like she had a dream yesterday, she dreamt of Beiming Han. He was embracing her, telling her that she wasn¡¯t dirty¡ Moreover, it seemed like she had eaten a really delicious, soft mint candy¡ Staring at the ceiling above, she thought her eyes were ying tricks on her. She blinked rapidly; the ceiling light was different from the terrifying room on the boat¡ What in the world was going on? As the door was pushed open, Gu Qingxin instantly looked over. The first sight to meet her eyes was Bai Jingqing, wearing a white coat and carrying a faint smile on his face. ¡°Awake yet? How do you feel?¡± Bai Jingqing approached her bed, a nurse trailing behind him. Amidst her astonishment, Gu Qingxin, unable to believe her own eyes, stared at him, ¡°1¡ am 1 not dreaming?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not dreaming. You¡¯re in a hospital in Ming City. You¡¯re safe now, and no one will harm you,¡± Bai Jingqing answered sincerely, feeling sympathetic for her ordeal. Not a dream? That meant her jump into the sea, the sensation of being rescued and seeing Beiming Han holding her in her daze was not a dream! Yesterday, Beiming Han had said that she was not dirty, and the one who wanted her had always been him. This was all real! So, that repulsive man had not vited her¡ ¡°Let¡¯s take your temperature first.¡± Bai Jingqing instructed the nurse to clip a thermometer onto her. ¡°Tell me where you¡¯re ufortable.¡± ¡°My head hurts! 1 feel weak,¡± Gu Qingxin responded after snapping back to reality. In truth, her body was in severe pain, but she was too embarrassed to mention it. ¡°You¡¯ve contracted pneumonia because of your high fever. Don¡¯t worry, by tomorrow, you should start to feel better.¡± Bai Jingqing looked at her thermometer; it seemed she still had a slight fever. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Bai,¡± Gu Qingxin gratefully thanked him. ¡°As I¡¯ve said, don¡¯t thank me. Everything I did was as my older brother instructed.¡± Bai Jingqing smiled as he responded. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± ¡°I will personally thank him.¡± Gu Qingxin knew that her survival this time was certainly due to Beiming Han¡¯s rescue. It would be good if only he didn¡¯t do those terrifying things to her again. After Bai Jingqing and the nurse left, the ward was left with only her. A sense of loneliness instantly invaded her heart; previously, whenever she was sick, her mother would always stay by her bedside. But now, she was all alone. Her mother too was lying in a ward just like her. Her eyes welling up with unshed tears, she bit down hard on her lips to stop herself from crying, no matter how unbearable the grief, she knew she had to stay strong¡ She had no room to be weak at the moment¡ Her throat was arid and sore, as though on fire. Suppressing the pain, she slowly sat up and poured herself a ss of water to drink. As she slowly reced the ss, she suddenly remembered thatst night her throat had felt the same way. Afterwards, someone had given her water to drink, and that was when she tasted the delicious soft mint candy¡ But¡ are there soft mint candies? The door to the ward was pushed open once again. Gu Qingxin quickly finished the remaining water in her ss. The nurse came in with an IV bag and said, ¡°Miss Gu, you should lie down first.¡± Gu Qingxin put the ss down and leaned back onto the bed. She asked, ¡°Nurse, which hospital is this?¡± ¡°This is Beiren Hospital.¡± The nurse answered while hanging up the IV bag, preparing to set up Gu Qingxin¡¯s IV. Beiren¡ Her mother was also hospitalized at Beiren. If she finished with the drip, could she go see her mother then? With these thoughts, Gu Qingxin¡¯s mood inexplicably lightened. She was reminded of the matters of the orphanage, the dean was still waiting for her to transfer money over for the kids¡¯ treatment. Never could Gu Qingxin have guessed that the entertainment city would do such terrible things as human trafficking. She wondered whether those two evildoers who harmed her were apprehended or not! Once she recovered, she would definitely expose them¡. Chapter 89 - 94: Missing the Young Master? Chapter 89: Chapter 94: Missing the Young Master? Trantor: 549690339 After her IV was finished and the nurse left, Gu Qingxin got up and left the ward to visit her mother. Inside the sterile ward, Lin Yin was still unconscious. Gu Qingxin put on a sterile istion gown and walked over to her mother¡¯s bed, gently holding her mother¡¯s hand. Her eyes were slightly moist, but there was a smile on her lips. As long as her mother could get better, no matter how much suffering she had to endure, it was all worth it. Gu Qingxin even felt somewhat relieved that she was sick so she could see her mother every day. She could not stay for long in the sterile ward. After spending some time with Lin Yin and seeing that her mother¡¯s condition was stable, she left with peace of mind. She took off her disposable istion gown, stood outside for a while, took another look at her mother. Feeling somewhat weak, Gu Qingxin reluctantly left her mother¡¯s ward. When she returned to her ward, the door was pulled open from the inside. Aunt Zhou finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her, pulling Gu Qingxin by the hand and leading her inside, ¡°Miss Gu, where have you been?¡± ¡°I went to visit my mother, she is also in this hospital. She just had surgery yesterday,¡± Gu Qingxin exined. ¡°Oh, I see¡ You should go and rest, you look horribly pale.¡± Hearing this, Aunt Zhou didn¡¯t say much. It was indeed rare to see a young girl her age so dutiful to her mother. Aunt Zhou helped Gu Qingxin back into bed and pulled the nket up to her waist, ¡°I made some soup for you. You¡¯re so weak right now, you need to replenish some strength.¡± ¡°Thank you, Aunt Zhou.¡± Gu Qingxin leaned against the head of the bed, feelingpletely drained. She felt as though she was floating when she walked back. Aunt Zhou served her a bowl of soup, intending to feed her. Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t have the energy to refuse, so she let Aunt Zhou feed her. ¡°Aunt Zhou, why did youe?¡± Gu Qingxin asked after a few sips of soup. ¡°The young master sent me to take care of you,¡± Aunt Zhou answered cheerfully. The young master was really good to Miss Gu. ¡°Oh, then¡ where is the young master?¡± Gu Qingxin wanted to thank him personally. ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure, he probably has some work to do. The young master only rang to ask me toe over, he didn¡¯t say anything else.¡± ¡°Miss, are you missing the young master?¡± Aunt Zhou couldn¡¯t help but smile watching her. Gu Qingxin choked on her soup immediately and began to cough, her face turning red from coughing. ¡°Oh dear, Miss, even if you miss the young master, you shouldn¡¯t get so worked up. The young master will definitelye to see you.¡± Aunt Zhou promptly put down the bowl, stood up, and started patting her on the back to help her breathefortably. ¡°Aunt Zhou, you misunderstood, I don¡¯t miss him!¡± Finally able to stop coughing, Gu Qingxin quickly took Aunt Zhou¡¯s hand and began to exin, afraid that Aunt Zhou might misunderstand. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s perfectly normal for you to miss the young master, there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. I¡¯ve been working at North Garden for years and never seen the young master treating any other girl this way.¡± Aunt Zhou was convinced that Gu Qingxin was just embarrassed. In her eyes, even though the young master had a bad temperament, he was handsome and wealthy, and he was very good to Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t exin herself clearly to Aunt Zhou, and she didn¡¯t have the strength to exin either. After finishing the soup, she fell asleep shortly after lying down. She was overly weak now, and the medicine she took had sedative effects. When she woke up, it was already dark outside, and she was covered in sweat. She touched her forehead, and the fever seemed to havepletely subsided, and she felt somewhat stronger. She went to the bathroom, lifted the toilet lid, and relieved herself.. Just as she was about to stand up, a cold dagger appeared on her neck, and a freezing voice echoed, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Chapter 90 - 95: Is it Healing or Murder Chapter 90: Chapter 95: Is it Healing or Murder Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin, Just how unlucky could she be, even going to the toilet could result in someone holding a knife to her throat! ¡°Let¡¯s talk¡¡± At the end of her sentence, behind her a man suddenly fell onto the ground with a ¡°thud¡±, and the knife he was holding against her fell down. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± She quickly pulled up her pants and tried to run away, but the man aimed a big ck gun at her. ¡°Help me up.¡± The man¡¯s face was covered with a mask, so she couldn¡¯t quite see his features, but his eyes were extremely sharp. His other hand was covering his stomach, and dark red blood was gushing from it non-stop. ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at him in surprise. ¡°Stop talking, just do as I say.¡± The man¡¯s tone was filled with impatience. Gu Qingxin had no choice but to help him up. But the man was injured and she was seriously ill, so not only did she not manage to help him up, but she was pulled down by him as well. By some twist of fate, she fell on top of him. The man let out a muffled groan in pain, and Gu Qingxin quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to!¡± The man, in his anger, shoved her away andy there, his chest heaving dramatically. ¡°Stupid woman, just go, save yourself from getting involved by me!¡± Initially, Gu Qingxin had every intention to escape, but after hearing what he said, she didn¡¯t feel much like running away anymore. ¡°Are you a good person or a bad person?¡± Gu Qingxin asked nervously as she looked at him. ¡°Stupid, of course I¡¯m a bad guy!¡± Gu Qingxin finally rxed. Although she didn¡¯t know why the man was so seriously injured, if he was truly a bad guy, he wouldn¡¯t have let her go, or even worry about her getting involved. Moreover, what sort of bad guy would admit to being a bad guy? Gu Qingxin quickly got up and rushed out of the bathroom. The man sighed ruefully, it seemed that he was really going to die there today. The blood was flowing faster and faster, and his consciousness was gradually fading away¡ Just when he thought he was certain to die, the little girl who had just left came back, holding a bunch of medicine. She dumped all the medicine on the ground, and squatted beside him, examining thebels on the medicine bottles. ¡°What are you doing.¡± The man looked at the little girl squatting beside him in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can save you, all I can do is my best, whether you survive or not is up to you.¡± Gu Qingxin found the anti-inmmatory pain medication, poured out three times the indicated amount, and swiftly removed the mask from the man¡¯s face. She pinched his cheeks and shoved all the pills into his mouth. ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Swallow the pills first!¡± Gu Qingxin covered his mouth, pushing his words back in, forcibly making him swallow all the pills. ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve got guts. Don¡¯t you worry about the consequences of seeing my face?¡± ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯ll die for seeing your face? Come on, if you kill me, you won¡¯t survive today either.¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t even nce at him, she picked up a pair of scissors and cut open the man¡¯s clothes where he was wounded. Man,¡±¡¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky that there were several backup medicines in the ward, otherwise, 1 wouldn¡¯t be able to help.¡± Gu Qingxin took the hemostatic medicine and poured it onto his wound, but the bleeding was too fast, and the powder was quickly washed away by the blood. Gu Qingxin quickly opened a big bag of cotton and gauze, poured the hemostatic medicine on it, and forcefully pressed it onto the man¡¯s wound¡ The man¡¯s eyes widened instantly as his pain spiked. Even though he was a hard-boiled tough guy, he almost cried out.. He couldn¡¯t tell if this girl was trying to treat his wound or murder him! Chapter 91 - 96: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (1) Chapter 91: Chapter 96: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (1) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin noticed that the man¡¯s expression was off, she quickly loosened her force, and awkwardly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never treated anyone¡¯s wounds before.¡± !!! Gu Qingxin took another big roll of gauze, haphazardly wrapping it around his wound. Honestly, Gu Qingxin¡¯s bandaging skills were pretty poor. She practically turned the man into a mummy. However, the final bow she tied was indeed pretty. The medicine was taken, and the bleeding was stopped. Gu Qingxin packed up the things, ¡°This is as much as I can help you. Whether you can escape and survive is up to you.¡± ¡°Little girl, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you?¡± Perhaps it was the effect of the medicine, but the man¡¯s strength seemed to make a partial recovery, his eyes fixed on the beautifully contoured side profile of the girl. Suddenly, the sound of a door opening came from outside, causing both their hearts to tighten simultaneously. The man immediately held his breath. Gu Qingxin¡¯s hand trembled, and the medicine bottle in her hand ¡°clinked¡± as it fell to the ground¡ The steady footsteps outside stopped abruptly. Beiming Han¡¯s sharp gaze swept towards the direction of the bathroom. He turned and walked over. Gu Qingxin quickly stood up, hastily pressing the flush button on the toilet¡ The sound of rushing water filled the room¡ The man lying on the ground had already picked up the handgun that had fallen to the ground, aiming it at the bathroom door. His previously unfocused eyes were suddenly as sharp as a hawk¡¯s. Surprised, Gu Qingxin jumped over to grab his hand, turning the gun towards herself¡ The man looked at her in amazement. Had this girl gone mad? She was actually pointing the gun at herself. If he idently squeezed the trigger, she would be the one to die. The sound of a knock on the door rang out, Beiming Han furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°Girl, are you in there?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in the restroom, I¡¯ll be out soon.¡± Gu Qingxin stood up to walk out, it was only then that she realized that her clothes were stained with much blood, as were her hands. Luckily, Beiming Han didn¡¯t suspect anything. From the sound of footsteps, it seemed he had walked away. She quickly went over to the sink, washing her hands with soap to ensure there was no smell of blood. She turned around swiftly and stripped off her blood-stained top, throwing it over the man¡¯s head. Everything was dark before his eyes, a unique sweet scent of a young girl rushed up his nose. The man was stunned for a few seconds. During these few seconds, Gu Qingxin also stripped off her pants and left the bathroom. Beiming Han had just sat down on the bed when he lifted his head to see the girl standing in the doorway of the bathroom wearing nothing but underwear. Her fair petite body crashed into his sight¡ Gu Qingxin shyly wrapped her arms around her chest. Beiming Han¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. This young girl wasn¡¯t very old, but she had an impressive figure. ¡°Stop!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse, clearly suppressing something. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± She could only freeze in her steps, her eyes were lowered, not daring to look at him, and her arms, hugging her chest, tightened even more. ¡°Drop your hands!¡± Beiming Hanmanded again. Gu Qingxin¡¯s cheeks flushed, but facing the man¡¯s threat, she slowly dropped her arms and turned away her head embarrassedly, not daring to look at his expression¡ She was simply too perfect, stunningly perfect, causing Beiming Han¡¯s throat to constrict uncontrobly¡. Chapter 92 - 97: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (2) Chapter 92: Chapter 97: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (2) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin¡¯s cheeks flushed brightly, yet facing the man¡¯s threats, she could only slowly lower her arms, all the while awkwardly turning away her head, not daring to see his expression¡ She was genuinely too perfect, her wless beauty breathtaking. Beiming Han¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple involuntarily rose and fell, and he shifted his long legs again to a different position¡ ¡°Come here.¡± Beiming Han lifted his chin, his gaze finally shifted from those lovely spots to the face of the little girl. By now, Gu Qingxin¡¯s cheeks were a bright red hue. She bit her lip and could only obediently walk in front of him. Beiming Han wrapped his arms around her waist, picked her up and made her sit on hisp. Reaching out, he pinched her chin and asked, ¡°Are you intentionally trying to seduce me?¡± He didn¡¯te by during the day, fearing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist hurting her since she was still sick. But still, he came by in the evening¡ Yet he certainly didn¡¯t expect the first sight he¡¯d see to be such a scene¡ Could this be considered an unexpected gain? ¡°N-No¡I¡¯ll go get dressed right away.¡± Gu Qingxin, nervous, tried to push him away, heading toward the cupboard to grab another set of patient clothes. ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep¡this is just fine.¡± Beiming Han pulled her down with him onto the bed. Avoiding a instinctive kiss, Gu Qingxin¡¯s mind still worried about the person injured in the bathroom, making her somewhat distracted. Beiming Han noticed, and as a form of punishment, he bit her lower lip. ¡°Uh¡ that hurts¡¡± Gu Qingxin came back to her senses, tearfully looking at him, pitiful as a little puppy. ¡°When you¡¯re with me, you dare to think about other things? Hmm?¡± Beiming Han looked down at her, a hint of displeasure shing in his eyes. ¡°No!¡± Gu Qingxin, startled, instantly denied, shaking her head. ¡°I need to take a bath.¡± Beiming Han hade straight from the office and hadn¡¯t bathed or changed clothes yet, a circumstance his obsessive cleanliness couldn¡¯t tolerate. Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes widened abruptly, quickly reaching out to grasp the man preparing to roll over and leave. She absolutely couldn¡¯t let him go to the bathroom! Beiming Han looked somewhat puzzled at her. Stammering, Gu Qingxin said, ¡°Don¡¯t¡don¡¯t go.Jt¡¯s okay not to take a bath¡¡± Finishing those words, Gu Qingxin herself was startled. Given a different time and a different person to say them to, there would be nothing wrong with what she¡¯d said. But she was facing this man, and they had just been intimate. The meaning behind her words was clear ¨C she was inviting him¡ And it seemed as if she was eager for it¡ Sure enough, Beiming Han immediately pinned her down, mes flickering in his gaze. Hisrge hand threaded through her hair, and their noses were almost touching. The other hand came to caress her cheek lightly¡ ¡°Are you sure? Hmm?¡± It was the first time the little girl had ever initiated an invitation. How could he disappoint her? The heat from Beiming Han¡¯s breath spread on her face. Just the day before yesterday, he¡¯d seen how devastated she had been as a result of his actions. Now, she was sick. He had intended to let her off for tonight! But now, seeing her endearing appearance, he could no longer wait for an answer. Leaning down, he captured her lips in a kiss¡ But Gu Qingxin, worried that the man still in the bathroom might hear, forced herself to stifle any noises she made. But she underestimated Beiming Han. Before long, her mind became an empty nk¡ The man in the bathroom, listening to the noises outside, clutched his hands into tight fists. He even had an impulse to kill the man possessing the little girl¡. Chapter 93 - 98: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (3) Chapter 93: Chapter 98: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (3) Trantor: 549690339 In a daze, Gu Qingxin heard a knock on the door. Beiming Han immediately opened his sharp eyes, which resembled those of a fierce wolf, and from outside, Ye Qi¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Young Master, the old master is asking for you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Qingxin was woken up, rubbing her eyes with her hand. Beiming Han leaned down to kiss her forehead and whispered, ¡°Nothing, you go on sleeping.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Qingxin responded, closing her eyes to go back to sleep. Beiming Han grabbed his clothes and put them on. He nced at the sleeping face of the girl on the bed before leaving the ward. ¡°What happened?¡± Beiming Han asked as soon as he left the room, his tone not too pleasant. After Ye Qi whispered a few words in Beiming Han¡¯s ear, Beiming Han¡¯s face turned exceptionally grim. He nced at the door to his room behind him before quickly departing. Gu Qingxin was somewhat ufortable from Beiming Han¡¯s fuss, especially her lower abdomen, which was aching. Suddenly, she remembered there was someone hiding in the bathroom; her sleepiness instantly vanished. She hastily found some clothes to put on and quickly ran into the bathroom. When she pushed open the door and looked inside, the bathroom waspletely empty. Finally, Gu Qingxin breathed a sigh of relief. She figured since she could still walk around, she definitely wasn¡¯t dying. She closed the door, returned to the bed, and went back to sleep. Early next morning, Aunt Zhou brought breakfast and a few fresh sets of clothes. Gu Qingxin ate her breakfast, and a nurse came to give her an IV. Aunt Zhou stayed with her until her IV was finished. As Bai Jingqing had said, Gu Qingxin felt much better today. Her head didn¡¯t hurt as much, and if she ignored the pain down there, she felt as if she hadpletely recovered. Gu Qingxin now had no doubts about the fact that she was swollen down there; any slight movement caused her to break out in a cold sweat from the pain. She frowned slightly in frustration. Thinking about how she was misunderstood as inviting him yesterday, she wished she could crawl into a hole in the ground! She got off the bed and picked the most ordinary-looking dress to wear. She nned to go see her mother. Her mother should be awake today, so she couldn¡¯t wear her hospital gown anymore. If her mother saw that she was sick, she would definitely worry. When she entered the elevator, there were several police officers inside. Gu Qingxin quickly turned around, her back to them. She suddenly thought about the injured man from yesterday. Could these officers be here to arrest him? If the police found out that she saved that man, would she be considered an aplice and arrested? The elevator arrived, and Gu Qingxin quickly exited. She left the elevator, acting as guilty as a thief, and hurriedly walked toward the ward where her mother was staying. Because she wasn¡¯t looking at the road, she suddenly bumped into someone with a thud. Gu Qingxin was knocked back several steps, her forehead turning red. Had she bumped into a stone? Why was their back as hard as Beiming Han¡¯s? She rubbed her painful forehead as she looked up at Tang Rongling¡¯s expressionless handsome face. Gu Qingxin frowned and asked warily, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Tang Rongling looked expressionless, ¡°I came with Xiao Ci for her prenatal check-up, and thought I¡¯d pay Aunt Lin a visit.¡± ¡°My mom doesn¡¯t need your casual visit, please leave!¡± Gu Qingxin said angrily, dropping her hand and walking around him. Tang Rongling was treated like a son by the Gu Family. Her mother was kind-hearted and had always treated him very well, like her own son. But now, all she got in return was his casual visit! A sour feeling engulfed her eyes and her chest ached. Gu Qingxin despised herself. She rubbed her chest vigorously.. What pain could a jerk like him cause her? Chapter 94 - 99: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (4) Chapter 94: Chapter 99: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (4) Trantor: 549690339 Tang Rongling followed her closely. Gu Qingxin ignored him and entered the ward where Lin Yin had just woken up. Gu Qingxin put on sterile garments to enter the ward. Lin Yin had woken up and was out of danger, but because of her brain surgery, she couldn¡¯t yet speak or move. The moment Lin Yin saw her daughter, tears fell immediately from her eyes. Gu Qingxin hurriedly wiped them away, her own eyes filled with tears, yet she forced a smile and said softly, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s such a relief that you¡¯re awake.¡± Lin Yin gently blinked, her fingers faintly twitched. Gu Qingxin quickly held her mother¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Mom, you need to rest and recover. I¡¯m doing well now, you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± Tang Rongling stared at the woman lying there, his expression slightly dazed. He moved forward and hugged Gu Qingxin¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Aunt Lin, take it easy. Even if I can¡¯t marry Qingxin, 1¡¯11 take care of her as if she were my little sister.¡± Gu Qingxin wanted to throw his arm off her shoulder, but to avoid worrying her mother, she bore with it and said, ¡°Mom, you must really strive to get better.¡± Then she leaned over to her mother¡¯s ear and softly added, ¡°Mom, nobody has bullied me. Someone has saved me.¡± Since her mother had fallen ill as a result of worrying about her, she could only say this to put her mind at ease. Gu Qingxin wasn¡¯t lying. After all, she hadn¡¯t been bullied by Mr. Meng. At least, not by him, but another man. No matter what, any exnation would have to wait until her mother fully recovered. For now, her mother needed to rest and recuperate. Visiting hours were over, so Gu Qingxin reluctantly said goodbye to her mother and left the ward, feeling sad. She took off her sterile gown and, facing the window, raised a radiant smile towards her mother, waving goodbye. Just then, her wrist was suddenly grabbed. Tang Rongling pulled her into the corridor. Gu Qingxin, annoyed, blurted out, ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°We heard that Xiao Ci came to apany Aunt Lin during the surgery. Did you bully her again?¡± Tang Rongling looked at her, coldly demanding an answer. After they returned, YunCi had cried in his arms, upset. But no matter how he pushed, she refused to say a bad word about Gu Qingxin¡ ¡°The one who wronged you is me! If you¡¯re angry, take it out on me, don¡¯t involve innocent people! YunCi is pregnant, she can¡¯t be stressed. 1 won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt her or the baby.¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Gu Qingxin gently rubbed her aching wrist. Suddenly she raised her head to look at him, her eyes full of disappointment. Tang Rongling looked at her and his face darkened. Why should she be disappointed? It should be him, right? She was the one who threatened him, who said she would harm the baby in YunCi¡¯s belly! ¡°Tang Rongling! Even if we¡¯ve broken up, don¡¯t make me regret ever loving you! Stop doing things that make me think I was blind to have ever liked you!¡± A tear escaped from the corner of Gu Qingxin¡¯s eye despite her effort to hold it back. As her heart sank further into numbness, she continued, ¡°If you and YunCi can avoid appearing in front of me, 1 will definitely stop showing up in front of you. Even if we happen to bump into each other, I will take a detour. I hope you can do the same..¡± Chapter 95 - 100: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (5) Chapter 95: Chapter 100: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (5) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin felt that she had made herself clear enough and attempted to leave, but Tang Rongling suddenly felt an anger rising in his chest. Was she drawing a line between them? As long as she was a member of the Gu family, their rtionship could never be severed! Tang Rongling grabbed her and swung her back. His strength was enormous and although Gu Qingxin had recovered somewhat, she was still weak and stumbled back a few steps clumsily. Her foot suddenly missed a step and with an ¡°ah¡± she fell backward. Tang Rongling hadn¡¯t realized his own strength. Watching Gu Qingxin flying out like a kite with a broken string, he instinctively caught her hand and forcefully pulled her back, and they both fell to the ground. Tang Rongling tightly wrapped his arms around her waist, looking anxiously at the girl who was so close to him. Gu Qingxin was also looking at him. Their eyes met and time seemed to stand still¡ The girl¡¯s body was soft and fragrant. At such a close distance, Tang Rongling realized that the little girl who used to chase after him had be remarkably beautiful and tempting. Just holding her like this, his body experienced a whirl of changes. He stared at her slightly agape, cherry-like lips, wanting nothing more than to nt a kiss¡ How hadn¡¯t he noticed before that her mouth was so attractive, pink and soft, undoubtedly perfect for kissing. Gu Qingxin recovered and hurriedly tried to push him away and get off him, but Tang Rongling¡¯s arms tightened, not letting her escape¡ ¡°Tang Rongling, look closely, I¡¯m Gu Qingxin, not Gu Yunci who you love!¡± Noticing the change in Tang Rongling, Gu Qingxin¡¯s cheeks flushed red and her tone was filled with anger. Her words hit him like a ssh of cold water. The strength with which Tang Rongling held her lessened, and Gu Qingxin, terrified, quickly escaped from his grasp and ran off. Tang Ronglingy there, panting heavily. How could he not know who he had just embraced? But why¡ Why would he have such a strong reaction to Gu Qingxin whom he imed to despise? Just now, he actually had an urge to throw her onto a bed! His gasping continued as his brow furrowed in disbelief. When he was with Gu Yunci, she had to try her utmost to elicit a reaction from him. He never felt the kind of aggression towards Gu Yunci, the kind he had just felt for Gu Qingxin, wanting to tear her apart. What was happening? What on earth was happening! Around the corner of the staircase, Gu Yunci stood, her eyes ame with intense hatred. Gu Qingxin, you slut! You had the audacity to say you had given up on Ah Ling, now you are trying to seduce him! You wench! 1 will make your life a living hell! When Gu Qingxin returned to her ward, she encountered the police again. Not just in the elevator, but also in the corridors, they seemed to be in search of someone. She did not dare to lift her head because of guilt, upon reaching the nurse¡¯s station, she asked, ¡°Nurse sister, may I make a phone call?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The nurse directed the phone towards her. Gu Qingxin first dialed Bai Qianqian¡¯s number, but no one answered, so she called the orphanage, telling the headmaster that she had encountered some issues and would transfer the moneyter. After hanging up the phone, Gu Qingxin could no longer keep her calm.. How could she get her sry back? Chapter 96 - 101: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (6) Chapter 96: Chapter 101: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (6) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin came to Kase Entertainment City again. She didn¡¯t dare to go straight in, when she saw a female colleagueing out from inside, she hurriedly came over and asked, ¡°Hello, could I inquire if Manager Zhou and President Wu are here?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± The female colleague looked at her in astonishment. How could she not be aware of such a drastic event that happened at the entertainment city? Gu Qingxin shook her head immediately, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°President Wu, Manager Zhou, and several employees are missing.¡± ¡°Missing?¡± ¡°Yes, everyone is saying it¡¯s rted to the mysterious disappearance of a girl from the entertainment city. No one knows exactly what¡¯s going on. If you¡¯re here to settle your sry, go ahead. Just go to the finance department to collect your money.¡± The female colleague said, proceeding to leave. Gu Qingxin, filled with uncertainty, went to the finance department. Upon reporting her name, the finance staff only required her to confirm her sry, sign a document, and then gave her the money. Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t expect the matter to go so smoothly. Delighted, she left the entertainment city with the money, intending to find a bank to wire the money to the director of the orphanage. Halfway there, the envelope with the money in her hand was suddenly snatched away by a man wearing a hat, who swiftly ran forward. Gu Qingxin was startled for a second, then quickly shouted, ¡°Robbery! Catch the thief!¡± She mustered all her strength to chase the thief who stole her money. There were people on the road, but no one was willing to help her. Gu Qingxin was on the verge of crying. This money was meant for the children¡¯s medical expenses, and she absolutely couldn¡¯t allow this bastard to steal it away! Her illness hadn¡¯tpletely healed though, and Beiming Han had been torturing her thesest few days, leaving her to only watch as the thief got further and further away¡ Just when Gu Qingxin was about to despair, she felt a breeze sweep past her. A man in ck chased after the thief and kicked him down with a swift move. Ye Qi walked over. He delivered another kick to the thief, knocking him unconscious, before bending down to pick up the envelope with the money. Gu Qingxin rushed over, looking at him with surprise. Ye Qi, expressionless, returned the envelope to her. ¡°Thank you so much, this money is very important to me! If I had lost it, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do!¡± Gu Qingxin gratefully thanked him. ¡°The young master asked me to take you home!¡± Ye Qi looked at her disheveled figure, his tone still cold. ¡°Can I send this money first, before going back?¡± Gu Qingxin cautiously suggested, licking her dry lips. Ye Qi didn¡¯t respond, but walked briskly ahead¡ his pace was somewhat fast. Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t know if he agreed or not, so she jogged to keep up with him. This time, she couldn¡¯t be too careful, holding onto the envelope with both hands. Ye Qi found a bank and apanied her in wiring the money. He noticed that Gu Qingxin transferred all the money to an orphanage. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Gu Qingxin finally felt relieved. Although the money wasn¡¯t much, it was enough to help the director through his immediate difficulties. Only when the car stopped did Gu Qingxin realize that Ye Qi hadn¡¯t taken her back to the hospital. This was clearly a hotel. The car door was pulled open and Beiming Han got in. He was emitting an icy aura, causing Gu Qingxin to nervously shift slightly to the side. With one stretch of his long arm, Beiming Han confined her in his arms, his finger pinching her chin in displeasure, his voice chilling to the bone, ¡°You¡¯ve been disobedient again. How should I punish you this time?¡± Gu Qingxin shook her head immediately, responding despondently, ¡°I wasn¡¯t disobedient, I just had some matters to attend to..¡± Chapter 97 - 102: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (7) Chapter 97: Chapter 102: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (7) Trantor: 549690339 Ye Qi was already out of the car and standing guard by the time Beiming Han arrived¡ Beiming Han ced Xiao Ya to the side andmanded in a cold voice, ¡°Take it off!¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s face immediately turned red, stuttered, ¡°What?¡± ¡°What do you think!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s gaze fell on her lower body. Gu Qingxin, She knew that his punishment must be this ¡ But¡ She was in so much pain right now, so she nervously begged him, ¡°Can we have a different punishment? I am really in so much pain.¡± ¡°Scared now? Take it off!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s voice got colder, with no room for negotiation. Se??ch ?ew?o?e? ,o?g o? ?oo?l? Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± She could only shiver and take it off, setting it aside. Thinking about the ¡®punishment¡¯ she was about to receive, she closed her eyes like a martyr waiting for her punishment. But after a long wait, Beiming Han did not punish her, just when she was about to open her eyes, the man opposite her finally moved, suddenly lifting her skirt. Gu Qingxin closed her eyes tightly again, her little hands on the side clenched into fists, holding her breath and waiting for the pain. Beiming Han looked at the girl¡¯s furrowed brows, trembling eyshes, and coldly curled his lips, his gaze falling on her lower belly¡ A hand with ointment reached over and gently applied it on the wound¡ An unexpected cool sensation hit her, Gu Qingxin opened her eyes in surprise, Beiming Han¡¯s lips were already on hers¡ Thinking about her initiative to invite himst night made him extraordinarily excited, he wished he could always be with this little creature, without ever parting! When she got out of the car, Gu Qingxin¡¯s legs were still weak, she almost fell, luckily she managed to hold on to the car door, preventing herself from falling. Beiming Han stretched out hisrge hand and held her waist, Gu Qingxin did not dare to lift her head, her face red as a ripe apple. The annoyance he had earlier hadpletely dissipated due to the ¡®punishment¡¯. ¡°Master Han, where is this ce, why did wee here?¡± Gu Qingxin only felt that therge hand on her waist was like a hot branding iron, too hot! She was extremely, extremely ufortable being so intimate with a man¡ ¡°To eat.¡± Beiming Han replied lightly while holding her and walking inside. He had just applied medicine to her wound with his fingers, making her legs lose all their strength¡ Now, she could only put most of her weight on Beiming Han and let him support her into the restaurant. Along the way, she didn¡¯t dare to lift her head, for fear of being seen, as if everyone could know what she had done in the car¡ Even though she knew this was absolutely impossible. Inside the restaurant¡ After Beiming Han ordered the food, he pushed a bowl of soup towards her, ¡°Drink.¡± Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± She resigned herself to taking the spoon and slowly drinking the soup in front of her. Halfway through eating, two more people walked into the restaurant, a handsome man and a beautiful woman; unfortunately, the handsome man was in a wheelchair. Beiming Han looked up and saw the neers. A hint of surprise shed in his dark pupils. He picked up the table napkin and lightly wiped the corner of his mouth. ¡°Han, it¡¯s been a while since 1st saw you, have you been busytely?¡± The man in the wheelchair was pushed by the beauty and came over to Beiming Han¡¯s table.. Chapter 98 - 103: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (8) Chapter 98: Chapter 103: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (8) Trantor: 549690339 Out of curiosity, Gu Qingxin watched the man approaching in a wheelchair. Because he was seated, she could clearly make out his features. Judging by his build, he was about the same height as Beiming Han. His features were not as delicate as Beiming Han¡¯s, but he was still handsome in his own right. Gu Qing thought to herself, it would be hard to find a man more attractive than Beiming Han in this world. ¡°Young master Han, it¡¯s been a long time. Do you remember me?¡± The woman who was wheeling the man chirped and greeted Beiming Han. She was probably in her mid-twenties, tall and stunning with a morous appearance, and she had a great figure. She was dressed provocatively. If this woman were a wild rose with thorns, then Gu Qingxin was a fresh daisy. They were not at all simr. Beiming Han gave the woman a brief nce before greeting the man, ¡°Second brother, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Gu Qingxin was still curiously watching the man in the wheelchair, when she suddenly felt a pain in her leg. The spoon in her hand ¡®clinked¡¯, falling into the soup bowl. She immediately looked across at Beiming Han. Why did he kick her! Beiming Han didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. His handsome face didn¡¯t betray a hint of emotion, causing Gu Qingxin to doubt whether she had merely imagined being kicked. Se??ch ?ew?o?e? ,o?g o? ?oo?l? ¡°Would you mind if we join you?¡± Beiming Jue asked, a shallow smile on his face as his eyes lightlynded on Gu Qingxin¡¯s pretty face. ¡°We certainly wouldn¡¯t mind, second brother. Please, join us,¡± Beiming Han responded indifferently, hiding any emotion deep within his eyes. The table could only amodate four people. Beiming Jue sat next to Beiming Han, and the woman who had been wheeling him sat next to Gu Qingxin. Because of the addedpany, Beiming Han ordered a few more dishes. The restaurant served the food quickly, and in a few minutes, all the dishes were on the table. ¡°Han, who is thisdy?¡± Beiming Jue¡¯s gaze finallynded on Gu Qingxin. He unabashedly examined her from head to toe. This young girl seemed youthful and her appearance was not bad ¨C she was fresh and pleasing to the eye. ¡°Is she your new bedmate?¡± Gu Qingxin, Just a moment ago, she thought this man was handsome with a decent aura, felt somewhat pity for his legs, but didn¡¯t anticipate that he would be so distasteful when he opened his mouth. Beiming Han did not answer his question and nonchntlymented, ¡°The food here isn¡¯t bad, second brother. Why don¡¯t you try some?¡± ¡°I definitely will ¡®try¡¯!¡± As Beiming Jue spoke, he nced subtly across at the girl opposite him. Gu Qingxin tried to minimize her presence, bowing her head to continue drinking her soup, but then the man seated opposite her suddenly looked at her¡ Gu Qingxin was extraordinarily sensitive to Beiming Han¡¯s gaze now. She immediately lifted her head, and saw the familiar sparks in the man¡¯s ck eyes¡ She clenched the spoon in her hand, her eyebrows furrowed. How could this man create trouble anywhere? ¡°Excuse me, i¡¯ll be right back.¡± Gu Qingxin got up from the table and headed to the restroom. When Gu Qingxin came back, she heard Beiming Jue saying before she got close to the table, ¡°Zitong, make sure you take good care of my younger brother tonight.¡± ¡°Yes, second master,¡± Xiao Zitong put on a face full of deep affection gazing at the handsome face opposite of her, full of shy and coy. Gu Qingxin returned to her seat and pretended to have heard nothing. She picked up her spoon and continued with her soup. Yet a chill went down her spine- she could not believe how morbid Beiming family men were, to share their women with their brothers. At this thought, Gu Qingxin¡¯s face turned pale, her hand clutching the spoon started to tremble¡. Chapter 99 - 104: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (9) Chapter 99: Chapter 104: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (9) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m not feeling well, I want to return first.¡± Gu Qingxin put down her spoon and lifted her head, her big eyes clearly showing anxiety. ¡°Ye Qi will take you back.¡± Beiming Han gave her a faint nce, his gaze deepening. Gu Qingxin immediately stood up, fleeing the dining room. Only when she got out of the hotel¡¯s main entrance did she let out a sigh of relief; she was so nervous that her palms were sweaty¡ She had been really scared just now, afraid that she would end up like that girl Zitong, treated as a ything by Beiming Han and handed over to the man in the wheelchair¡ ¡°Get in the car.¡± Ye Qi drove over and opened the door for her. Gu Qingxin immediately got in, buckled her seat belt, and then Ye Qi drove off. ¡°Ye Qi, aren¡¯t we going back to the hospital?¡± Gu Qingxin realized they were not on the right route and frowned at the man driving next to her. ¡°Young Master ordered to take you back to North Garden.¡± Ye Qi responded calmly. ¡°But¡ I¡¯m not well yet!¡± Gu Qingxin became anxious. If she went back to North Garden, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see her mother. ¡°Doctor Bai wille to North Garden to treat you.¡± Gu Qingxin leaned back onto her seat, feeling somewhat gloomy. What if Beiming Han didn¡¯t let her go to the hospital anymore? Her mother would be very worried if she didn¡¯t see her. Back at North Garden, Aunt Zhou had her take a medicinal bath. Feeling unwell, Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t refuse, as the bath always made her feel much better. The medicinal bath was very effective. After soaking for an hour, she felt much better. Exiting the bath in her pajamas, she guessed Beiming Han wouldn¡¯t being back tonight. Wouldn¡¯t that woman Zitong be apanying him? A glimmer of hope surprisingly sprang up in Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart. She truly wished that Zitong would satisfy Beiming Han so she could be free! Gu Qingxin could tell that the woman named Zitong was very fond of Beiming Han. She was beautiful, with a terrific figure; her breasts alone must be a D cup at least. Don¡¯t all men like women withrge breasts, thin waists, and round bottoms? How could she, a in girl,pare with such a gorgeous woman? As long as Beiming Han wasn¡¯t blind, he would know which one to choose. Having this thought made her feel even more relieved. With nothing to do in her room, Gu Qingxin remembered that Beiming Han¡¯s study had bookshelves filled with books. She decided to find one to read. Beiming Han¡¯s study was not locked. She walked into the room, directly to the bookshelves and started scanning the titles. Gu Qingxin had majored in fashion design in college, so when she spotted a book on the subject, she wanted to take it, but it was ced a bit too high. She reached for it on her tiptoes, but her arms were too short¡ After two unsessful attempts, arge hand reached over and took the book. Surprised, Gu Qingxin turned around to see Ye Qi. With his typically expressionless handsome face, he handed her the book. ¡°Thank you¡ All!¡± Only after receiving the book did Gu Qingxin realize that after her bath, she was wearing only a nightdress, without any underwear! After receiving the book, she blushed and fled the study¡ The air still lingering with Gu Qingxin¡¯s unique scent, the icy mask on Ye Qi¡¯s face finally shattered. His hand clenched into a fist¡ In the punishment room, Ye Qi tossed a whip to the person in charge of the flogging. He took off his shirt, revealing his muscr back and ordered coldly, ¡°Fiftyshes!¡± ¡°Sir, what¡ what happened?¡± The man stuttered in fear. ¡°Just do it!¡± Chapter 100 - 105: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (10) Chapter 100: Chapter 105: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (10) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin was reading in bed, perhaps she was too tired, she fell asleep without turning off the light¡ Beiming Han came back to this scene, in the soft light, the little girl was sweetly asleep sprawled on the bed, her silk pajamas gently pressing against her beautifully curved body¡ Her jet-ck hair sprawled all over the bed, a few mischievous strands fell on her milky white face. Even from afar, he could clearly see her long eyshes, looking like two adorable little brushes¡ This scene made Beiming Han inexplicably feel warm¡ He quickly walked to the bed and sat down, picked up the little girl¡¯s hand, and ced a soft kiss on it. Reluctantly letting go of her fragrant and soft hand, Beiming Han got up to take a bath in the bathroom. When he came back, he turned the little girl over. Gu Qingxin, who was sleeping deeply, was suddenly disturbed and puckered her lips in discontent. She opened her eyes and looked at the man by the bedside, her expression dumbfounded¡ Three secondster, the little girl¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and she sat up abruptly from the bed, nervously backpedalled, blinking hard, ¡°Young Master¡you¡ how are you back?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s previously rxed brows instantly furrowed. What¡¯s up with this little girl? Is she ying hard to get with him again? It was her who had kept nudging him with her foot during dinner, howe when hees back, she is acting as if she has seen a ghost?! Isn¡¯t a woman constantly hooking a man¡¯s foot with hers an implication of something? ¡°Weren¡¯t you with Sister Zitong?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Beiming Han didn¡¯t want to guess her thoughts anymore and asked her directly. ¡°Well¡ I mean ¡ Isn¡¯t Sister Zitong with you tonight?¡± Gu Qingxin naively mentioned what was on her mind. Beiming Han felt like a bucket of cold water was poured over him. His eyes became cold as ice. Looking at her apparently frightened expression as if she had seen a ghost, he finally understood. The little girl thought he was actually going to spend the night with Zitong! Not only that, it seems she is very surprised and disappointed that he didn¡¯t spend the night with Zitong! A woman who doesn¡¯t care at all if you¡¯re with another woman and can¡¯t wait for you not toe back so you can spend the night with another woman! What does this represent! Even if Beiming Han is really clueless when ites to emotions, he understands this much, this little girl doesn¡¯t care about him at all! If this is so, then why did she invite him overst night? And why did she take the initiative to seduce him today? Beiming Han¡¯s expression grew colder, and the temperature in the room seemed to drop below zero¡ Gu Qingxin looked anxiously at the increasingly terrifying man in front of her. ¡°Young Master, have I said something wrong?¡± she asked, somewhat bewildered. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, were you continually nudging me with your foot during tonight¡¯s dinner?¡± Now standing, Beiming Han loomed over her with an oppressive air about him. Gu Qingxin shook her head frantically, ¡°No ¡ I didn¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°You¡ very good!¡± At this moment, Beiming Han¡¯s anger eruptedpletely. His male dignity had been trampled upon, and any pity he had formerly held for her vanished! Beiming Han felt like he was a joke. Gu Qingxin had no idea what she had done wrong as he seized her tightly. But for Gu Qingxin, she was filled with indignation.. This man was a vtile tyrant, she had to figure out a way to get away from him¡ Chapter 101 - 106: Bear the Consequences of Chapter 101: Chapter 106: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (11) Trantor: 549690339 When Gu Qingxin woke up, her body felt light as a feather. She could hear people talking, but her eyelids felt heavy as if they weighed a thousand pounds, and she couldn¡¯t open them. Until, she felt someone impatiently calling out, ¡°What time do you think it is? Still sleeping? You¡¯re acting like a spoiled princess!¡± Gu Qingxin opened her eyes and saw two unfamiliar women standing by the bedside who looked like they were servants of the North Garden. ¡°Get up now that you¡¯re awake, don¡¯t linger on the young master¡¯s bed.¡± Gu Qingxin, The memories ofst night gradually returned to her mind, and due to the pain, she could only bite her lower lip to stop herself from crying out. Yesterday, Beiming Han tortured her like a madman. She knew he was angry at her, but she had no idea what she had done wrong to provoke him. Perhaps, he was just such a vtile man, and she was nothing more than a toy he used to vent his emotions on. ¡°The young master has ordered, starting from today, you are also a maid of the North Garden. Get up quickly and clean the young master¡¯s room.¡± Said one of the maids arrogantly. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what the young master saw in her. In my view, she¡¯s not that pretty, and her chest is even smaller than mine.¡± ¡°How can youpare yourself with her? She climbed into the young master¡¯s bed shamelessly. Who knows how good she might be in bed, she must have some way to cling to the young master.¡± ¡°Get up and clean up! Stop lounging around in bed!¡± ¡°This bowl of medicine was ordered by the young master. Remember to drink it, you, such a woman, don¡¯t deserve to carry the young master¡¯s child.¡± The two maids were thrashing Gu Qingxin with their words, as if they wanted to trample her into the mud. However, it was merely due to their jealousy. The dazzling master was the dream of every girl around them. Gu Qingxin gave the two maids a cold look. She had always thought that the servants of the North Garden were carefully selected. Turns out, they also could be brainless. ¡°You two get out! I¡¯ll drink the medicine myself and clean the roomter.¡± Gu Qingxin spoke coldly. ¡°You really see yourself as¡¡± Before the maid could finish her sentence, Gu Qingxin turned to her with a mocking look, a faint hint of menace in her clear eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t see myself as anyone special, but even if the young master now asks me to work as a servant, he still likes my service¡what do you think would happen if 1 whispered sweet nothings in his ear¡who would be the unlucky one then!¡± The two maids were truly scared. That¡¯s right, the young master¡¯s previous affection for Gu Qingxin was known throughout the North Garden. He allowed her to live in his bedroom, he would personally carry her downstairs for meals, he even scolded the housekeeper, Luode, for her¡ ¡°Young Master!¡± The two maids looked at the man standing at the door, sweating cold beads. ¡°Get out!¡± Beiming Han snapped at the two, displeased. The two maids turned pale with fright, lowering their heads and quickly leaving. ¡°Drink the medicine and get dressed immediately, thene see me in the study.¡± Beiming Han ordered coldly. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Beiming Han left, and Gu Qingxin was the only one left in the room. She looked at the bowl of medicine on the bedside table, took a sip, and it was still so bitter it made her want to throw up. But in the end, she suppressed the urge to vomit and drank all the medicine¡ A clean maid uniform wasid out at the foot of her bed, which she picked up and put on. After she had tidied up the room, she finally left the bedroom and headed for Beiming Han¡¯s study.. Chapter 102 - 107: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (12) Chapter 102: Chapter 107: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (12) Trantor: 549690339 As Gu Qingxin approached the door of Beiming Han¡¯s study, the steward, Luode, wasing out. He nced at her, emotionless, and walked off. Gu Qingxin knew that Housekeeper Luode didn¡¯t like her, but it didn¡¯t bother her. She wasn¡¯t a currency note, after all ¨C not everyone had to like her. ¡°How long are you nning to stand around by the door!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s voice was cold. At the sound of his voice, Gu Qingxin turned and walked in. Beiming Han was seated behind his desk, his face gave away no feelings, but there was a biting coldness around him. ¡°Young Master.¡± Gu Qingxin stood in front of the desk, her clear eyes refusing to withdraw from his gaze. She didn¡¯t think she had done anything wrong, so there was no need to feel guilty. ¡°From today, you are my personal maid. You will clean my room, prepare my meals, take care of my routines¡ and¡also take over caregiving duties for the General.¡± Beiming Han¡¯s eyes were focused on her slightly pale face. Good, indeed, this girl was not at all frightened by him, a stubborn spark sh in her eyes. ¡°Young Master.Jt¡¯s nothing more than that, right?¡± A glint of hope rose in Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart. Could it be that as a maid, she didn¡¯t have to do ¡®that¡¯ with him anymore? Beiming Han let out a coldugh. This woman certainly had never disappointed him. Yesterday, in order to escape from him, she even proposed sharing the bed with another woman, and today¡with that kind of expression again! ¡°Gu Qingxin, remember your status, also remember our agreement¡ before you speak or act, consider your mother lying in the hospital!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s unchanging voice caused the already pale face of Gu Qingxin to be even more ashen. On leaving the study, Gu Qingxin ran into Bai Jingqing and Huangfu Ye, who wereing to find Beiming Han. They¡¯d intended to tease Gu Qingxin a bit, but noticing her red eyes and the look of restraint on her face, they swallowed their words. Moreover, why was she wearing a maid¡¯s outfit? ¡°Doctor Bai, Young Master Huangfu.¡± Gu Qingxin took the initiative to greet them. ¡°Little one, don¡¯t be so formal. Just call me Brother Ye.¡± Huangfu Ye gave a frivolously smile. ¡°How can I do that? Doctor Bai, could I ask a favor of you?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at Bai Jingqing with teary eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go first, I have important matters to discuss with my big brother.¡± Noticing the situation, Huangfu Ye hastened into the study. ¡°Miss Gu, please feel free to ask.¡± Bai Jingqing frowned as he looked at the young girl before him. She seemed to have been caught in another round of troubles with his big brother. ¡°Could you please visit my mother if you have time? You could tell her that I¡¯ve found a job and can¡¯t visit her. Ask her not to worry about me, and to focus on getting better.¡± ¡°That¡okay, I can help you.¡± Bai Jingqing had initially nned to ask Beiming Han for his opinion first. If he gave his consent, only then he would agree. But looking at her distressed face, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to refuse her. Although their acquaintance was not that long, they could tell she was a good girl, incredibly dutiful to her mother. However, why couldn¡¯t she figure out how to appease big brother? She always ended up battered and bruised¡ ¡°Thank you, Doctor Bai. I have to get back to work.¡± Gu Qingxin offered him a sincere thanks, and then headed for the lift. Bai Jingqing watched her walk away, then shook his head and went into the study. It seemed that he needed to have a talk with his big brother about this little girl.. Chapter 103 - 108: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (13) Chapter 103: Chapter 108: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (13) Trantor: 549690339 The pressure in the study was a bit low. Beiming Han sat behind his desk, his handsome fingers flying rapidly across the keyboard. He didn¡¯t even bother to greet Huangfu Ye, a clear sign of his extremely bad mood. Huangfu Ye reported to him about the progress of thest attack incident, but Beiming Han still didn¡¯t respond. Bai Jingqing thought for a moment and said, ¡°Brother, Miss Gu is still notpletely well. Her pneumonia is not particrly serious, but if it¡¯s not thoroughly treated, it could lead toplications.¡± Beiming Han¡¯s fingers finally froze on the keyboard. He cast a cold nce at Bai Jingqing, ¡°Did 1 ever say to stop her treatment?¡± ¡°Yes, Brother, 1 understand. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to continue delivering fluids to Miss Gu.¡± Bai Jingqing knew that his older brother wouldn¡¯t be so heartless to Qingxin. As Gu Qingxin stepped out of the vi, the dazzling sunlight shone on her. She quickly shielded her eyes, her vision darkening momentarily. After awhile, her eyes adjusted to the intense light. It seemed Beiming Han truly despised her now, to the point of having her take care of a wolf. Wolves eat people. If the General were to go mad and attack her, her life would be in danger. ¡°Miss Gu, the General is over here. Please follow me,¡± the butler Luode walked over from behind her, his voice slightly cold. Gu Qingxin could only obediently follow Luode. The General lived in a small vi next to the main one. The two-story building was specifically built for the General. This indicated that the General held a very high status in North Garden. Luode took Gu Qingxin to the front door of the General¡¯s ¡®home¡¯ and turned to her, ¡°The General is someone the young master has raised since he was a cub. He values him greatly. Cleaning the wolf¡¯s pen, feeding him, bathing him, and brushing his teeth will all be your responsibilities from now on.¡± Gu Qingxin, Was she supposed to do all this by herself? Beiming Han had also asked her to take care of him. Wouldn¡¯t that mean she¡¯d be busy from dawn to dusk? ¡°Butler Luode, what should we do if the General bites someone?¡± Gu Qingxin asked nervously. It wasn¡¯t that she was particrly cowardly, but anyone would be scared if they were told to take care of a wolf. ¡°The General won¡¯t bite easily. Don¡¯t worry, Miss Gu. Please go in and clean the wolf¡¯s pen.¡± Luode opened the door expressionlessly and gestured toward Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin had no choice but to brace herself and go inside. As soon as she entered, the General immediately pounced towards her. Scared, she shrieked and retreated back several steps to the door. The butler, Luode, let out a coldugh, closed the door, and left. The General¡¯s front paws rested on Gu Qingxin¡¯s shoulders. Fortunately, her body was propped against the door. Otherwise, she would not have been able to bear his weight and would have been knocked to the ground. The General seemed to be very happy to see Gu Qingxin, stretching out his tongue to vigorously lick her face a few times¡ Gu Qingxin, Had she just been licked by a wolf? Touching her face, she felt a sticky liquid¡ ¡°Good boy, get down.¡± Gu Qingxin cautiously negotiated with the wolf. The General appeared to understand human speech. He obediently withdrew his paws, seeming very pleased with Gu Qingxin¡¯s visit. He continuously circled in ce, wagging his tail. Gu Qingxin watched his adorable behavior. She hesitated before reaching out to pat his head. It seemed the General wasn¡¯t as ferocious as she thought. When he wasn¡¯t baring his teeth, he was quite cute.. Chapter 104 - 109: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (14) Chapter 104: Chapter 109: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (14) Trantor: 549690339 The general looked at the beautifuldy, feeling eager to show her around his home, so with a surge of impatience he took a bite of Gu Qingxin¡¯s dress¡ Gu Qingxin, startled once again, retreated nervously while the general attempted to tug her inside, intending to invite her for a tour. The general was, after all, only a wolf. Overlooking the sharpness of his teeth and failing to control his strength, a sudden ¡®ripped¡¯ sound was heard during their tug-of-war; Gu Qingxin¡¯s new maid¡¯s uniform was instantly torn¡ The left side of the dress from the thigh was ripped offpletely, uncovering her lovely inner wear and her pale, long legs¡ Gu Qingxin waspletely dumbfounded, and so was the general for a few seconds¡ Howl¡ª It seemed to have made another mistake. When the general opened its mouth, the piece of fabric in it fell to the ground. Gu Qingxin hurriedly covered herself with her hands, but futilely so; she instantly felt an urge to cry but no tears came. Without any hesitation, the general opened the door and bolted out of the wolf den and quickly ran into the vi, heading straight for Beiming Han¡¯s study. Upon entering, it scampered to Beiming Han¡¯s side and began to tug at his master¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Go y by yourself, I don¡¯t have time to apany you.¡± Beiming Han withdrew his arm impatiently; he was clearly in a bad mood. The general knew it had made another mistake, and that its master might scold it, but the beautifuldy was still in the wolf den wearing her torn dress, so it tugged at Beiming Han¡¯s sleeve again¡ ¡°Minghan, the general seems to be trying to take you somewhere?¡± Huangfu Ye figured out the general¡¯s intention. Only then did Beiming Han look back at him; the general, in appeasement, stuck out its long tongue and walked out. Beiming Han, seeing this, followed it out of the study room. The general led the way to the wolf den, crashing through the doors; when Beiming Han entered, he saw Gu Qingxin crouched at the door, looking despondent. Hearing his arrival, she looked up at him¡ ¡°What happened?¡± Beiming Han frowned at her, his tone displeased. Gu Qingxin quickly stood up, clutching her torn dress in both hands. Despite this, her pale thighs and pink underwear were still visible. ¡°My dress¡ it¡¯s ruined.¡± Xiao Ya lowered her head, looking guilty. Beiming Han,¡±¡¡± Gu Qingxin tied Beiming Han¡¯s shirt around her body, which sessfully covered the damaged parts. Even though it looked rather odd, at least she was not exposed anymore. First, she diligently brushed the general¡¯s teeth and washed its face, and only then did she begin to clean the wolf den. During the clean-up process, Ye Qi appeared inside the wolf den, still with his expression of deadpan. Gu Qingxin immediately stood up and watched him nervously. ¡°Ye Qi, is something the matter?¡± ¡°Young Master wants you by the pool.¡± Ye Qi¡¯s voice was still devoid of any warmth. ¡°But 1 haven¡¯t finished cleaning the wolf den yet.¡± Gu Qingxin gestured to the mop in her hand. ¡°You just need to listen to the Young Master!¡± Gu Qingxin put down her cleaning tools, took off her gloves, and followed Ye Qi out. Grateful for his help in retrieving her money, she couldn¡¯t help but ask as she noted his sullen expression, ¡°Ye Qi, are you sick? You don¡¯t look well.¡± ¡°There are some things you shouldn¡¯t be asking about!¡± For the first time, there was a touch of annoyance in Ye Qi¡¯s voice. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Hearing the disappointment in her voice, Ye Qi felt a prick in his heart and furrowed his brows slightly.. He wondered, what was wrong with him? Chapter 105 - 110: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (15) Chapter 105: Chapter 110: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (15) Trantor: 549690339 He lived in darkness, was required from a young age to suppress emotions, the deadliest poison for people like him. Touch it and you¡¯d lose your life¡ Ye Qi brought Gu Qingxin to the pool and left. A robust figure in the sky-blue pool swam swiftly towards her, carving white foamy waves like a flying fish. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of her¡ Beiming Han emerged from the water, removed his goggles, propped himself up on the railing and climbed ashore. He was wearing only a pair of swimming trunks, his muscr body in a state of tension, transparent droplets cascading along these muscles, his physique smooth and symmetrical¡ The scene was enough to make the heart race¡ The tattoo on his back soaked in water, the color came alive, the wolf¡¯s head looked lifelike, as if ready to leap and tear its prey¡ As soon as Beiming Hannded, a young maid immediately respectfully handed him a bath towel. Beiming Han nced at Gu Qingxin standing beside him. The girl still had his shirt on which looked quite odd on her. ¡°Everyone out, no one enters without mymand!¡± Beiming Han took the towel and coldly ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± The waiting staff all retreated. The pool was now deserted, save for Gu Qingxin and Beiming Han. The girl¡¯s heart pounded as Beiming Han tossed her the towel, instructing, ¡°Come and dry me off.¡± Gu Qingxin, hugging therge towel, walked over to him. Recalling the previous incident when she had to dry him off, her cheeks flushed, she was terrified he would once again make her touch where she was not supposed to touch. ¡°When I speak to you in future, you shall respond. Understand?¡± Beiming Han nced at the girl in front of him. ¡°Understood.¡± Gu Qingxin wiped his body with the towel. Her longshes trembled, beautiful like a butterfly¡¯s wings. Beiming Han adored her obedient demeanor. Unable to resist, he pulled her into his embrace, her face instantly flushing. Her white teeth nervously biting her lip¡ Beiming Han discovered, this girl blushes very easily. Even the smallest gesture would turn her face to a tender pink, much like rose petals, soft and captivating. ¡°Master, I¡¯m not finished drying you off.¡± Gu Qingxin raised her head nervously to look at him. ¡°No need to continue. Change into that swimsuit over there and join me for a swim,¡± Beiming Han pointed at a rose-colored swimsuit not far away. ¡°I can¡¯t swim.¡± Gu Qingxin shook her head immediately. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will teach you. Be a good girl¡ go and change!¡± Beiming Han let go of her, nodding slightly. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± If she didn¡¯t obey, he would probably punish her again. So, she had no choice but to walk over. Looking at those two tiny pieces of cloth, she was extremely annoyed. That was not a swimsuit but a provocatively sexy bikini¡ Two pieces of cloth covered the chest, skinny straps for the shoulders, the shorts were hardly much fabric, barely covering a thing¡ ¡°Master, where can I change?¡± Giving up, she picked up the two pieces of fabric and prepared toe back out with a towel wrapped around her. ¡°Change here!¡± Beiming Han stood there, eyeing her closely.. Chapter 106 - 111: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (16) Chapter 106: Chapter 111: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (16) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin really couldn¡¯tfortably change her clothes in front of a man. Thankfully, the servant¡¯s attire in the North Garden was a skirt. She slipped on the bikini bottoms underneath the skirt¡ The bikini bottoms had ties on the sides. She tied them in ce, her face reddened before she removed Beiming Han¡¯s shirt and slipped off the skirt¡ Beiming Han watched her long, slim legs, highlighted even whiter against the rosy bottoms. He couldn¡¯t help but approach her. When Gu Qingxin sensed his movement, she nervously retreated while clutching her top¡ Her foot suddenly slipped, and with a shriek, Gu Qingxin tumbled backward into the pool. She slipped into the water without any struggle and immediately began to sink. The feeling of suffocation closed in on her, and desperation shed in her eyes. Her repeated near-drowning experiences made her feel as though she might really die this time. Thest time she jumped into the sea, she thought she was being bullied, and her life would only get worse, so she rashly attempted suicide. But now it was different, she didn¡¯t want to die at all! Watching her sink, Beiming Han dove in to grab her. Afraid she would choke, he quickly found her lips to give her a mouthful of air. Having swallowed a gulp of water, Gu Qingxin was desperate for air. As soon as she got it, she wanted more and instinctively clung to the man¡¯s neck, fiercely drawing air from his mouth¡ Beiming Han looked at her, both annoyed and amused. He built up momentum with a kick, and carrying her, they both surfaced¡ Free from the water, Gu Qingxin finally opened her eyes. She locked eyes with him, his longshes still glistening with water droplets, his eyes hazy¡ She was still reflexively sucking on his tongue, as if scavenging for air from his mouth in the water¡ Gu Qingxin was a bit stunned. Why did his tongue taste like the mint candy she ate when she had a fever? To confirm, she sucked on his tongue a bit harder¡ Beiming Han was thoroughly flustered¡ Gu Qingxin confirmed that the mint candy she ate that day was the taste of this man¡¯s tongue¡ Seeing the familiar me light up in his eyes, the girl realized what she had just recklessly done¡ Just as she was about to let go of his tongue, Beiming Han¡¯s hand held her head tight, not allowing her to evade. He turned her around so she was pressed against the edge of the pool¡ He guided her hand to his throbbing region¡ And experienced a different kind of pleasure. Having gotten what he wanted, Beiming Han enthusiastically started teaching Xiao Ya how to swim. However, Gu Qingxin had a fear of water due to a near-drowning incident when she was a child, so her progress was slow. No matter how Beiming Han coached her, Gu Qingxin constantly sank. All he could do was support her waist and let her attempt to swim. However, as soon as he let go, she would sink immediately. Beiming Han furrowed his brows throughout. He had never seen someone so slow to learn! After an hour of coaching, Gu Qingxin hadn¡¯t improved at all. Instead, she had swallowed a fair amount of water. The thought of what she did to him underwater suddenly crossed her mind. If she continued to drink the pool water, wouldn¡¯t she end up swallowing his¡ Her little face turned crimson, she bit her lower lip in frustration, feeling extremely ufortable in both her mouth and stomach¡. Chapter 107 - 112: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (17) Chapter 107: Chapter 112: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (17) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Gu Qingxin, are you a pig or something?! Even the general is smarter than you!¡± Beiming Han reproachfully poked her forehead with his finger. ¡°I do pretty well in school¡ I never wanted to learn swimming in the first ce.¡± Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but to protest quietly. ¡°What was that! You¡¯re not eating tonight unless you learn it today!¡± Beiming Han roughly pulled her over and, with more patience than he¡¯d ever exhibited, exined the fundamentals of swimming. Half an hourter, Gu Qingxin had learned a tiny bit and could manage to swim a short distance forward but still couldn¡¯t stay afloat. Approaching midday, Beiming Han finally concluded the swimming lesson. Xiao Ya, exhausted, dragged herself ashore. Beiming Han wrapped her in a towel and holding her wrist, took her back to the room. Gu Qingxin intended to sit and rest on the couch for a while, but Beiming Han took her to the bathroom ordered her to ¡°Take a bath!¡± Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± She wanted to refuse, but recalling his warning in the morning, she could only resign herself and asked, ¡°Do you want a shower, Sir?¡± ¡°Shower!¡± Beiming Han said, already turning on the shower. Water suddenly fell down, wetting Gu Qingxin as well; she quickly took a step back. ¡°Help me take off my swimming trunks first!¡± H 11 ¡°Sir.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s face started to heat up again; he was clearly doing this deliberately to embarrass her. ¡°Take it off. Don¡¯t make me say it a third time!¡± impatienceing through in Beiming Han¡¯s voice. H H Gu Qingxin knew she could not escape, so she decided to throw caution to the wind, she grabbed the sides of his swim trunks and pulled them down. Although she had decided to be bold, she found that she rtively underestimated herself ¨C she didn¡¯t dare to look up at him. She knelt down. ¡°Sir, please lift your foot.¡± Beiming Han obediently lifted his foot, Gu Qingxin took off his swimming trunks and threw them aside, avoiding looking at him as much as possible. She then took the scrubbing sponge and began to wash his body. Gu Qingxin conscientiously scrubbed every inch of his body¡ Beiming Han felt frustrated, it seemed less like he was punishing her, and more like he was punishing himself¡ Her soft hands gently stroked his skin, quickly heating his body. Her eyshes, damp with water, were trembling lightly, each shiver seemed to tease his heart¡ Her moist lips made him want to devour them¡ The small waist of hers, confined in his hands, made Gu Qingxin shiver involuntarily and she looked up at him¡ ¡°Fine, let¡¯s wash together.¡± Beiming Han ced her in the bathtub with him. In the dining room. Gu Qingxin, clothed in a maid¡¯s uniform, stood at the side, a feast in front of her but she could only watch and not eat while serving Beiming Han. She felt like there was no one more unfortunate than her in the world, she had already missed breakfast because she woke upte. She was forced to clean the wolf pen and learn swimming in the morning¡ Now she was so hungry that her back and stomach felt stuck together¡ ¡°Growl¡ growl-growl¡¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s stomach made a noise that was particrly loud in the quiet environment¡ Her cheeks turned red with embarrassment; she put a light hand on her stomach, not knowing what to do. Steward Luode was about to bring up the house rules. Beiming Han, swept a nce at her and ordered, ¡°Everyone out! Leave Gu Qingxin here to serve.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Steward Luode respectfully bowed and led the rest of the servants away. Only Beiming Han and Gu Qingxin were left in the dining room. Xiao Ya was looking at him with eager eyes, thinking that he was going to let her eat with him¡. Chapter 108 - 113: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (18) Chapter 108: Chapter 113: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (18) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Get me some of that dish!¡± Not only did Beiming Han not invite her to sit and eat with him, but he also ordered her to pick up a dish that was farther away. Gu Qingxin¡¯s stomach rumbled again. She frowned in frustration, epting her fate and serving him ordingly. ¡°You first help me test for poison!¡± Beiming Han gestured with his perfect chin. ¡°Test for poison? Could someone have poisoned this food?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at him in surprise, her face full of disbelief. ¡°Do you know how my eldest brother died?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s pair of ck eyes casually stared at her. Before Xiao Ya could react, he kindly exined, ¡°He just took a sip of soup, and his life was gone.¡± Gu Qingxin took a cold breath, the eldest son of the Beiming Family was actually poisoned by a bowl of soup! ¡°Test it.¡± Beiming Hanzily leaned back in his chair and watched her leisurely. ¡°Master, shouldn¡¯t we use a silver needle to test it?¡± Gu Qingxin really wanted to ssh the dish in his face. How dare he make her test for poison, that¡¯s despicable! She didn¡¯t want to be his scapegoat! ¡°Do you think this is ancient times? Test it! You know i don¡¯t like to waste my words!¡± Beiming Han banged on the table forcefully. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± She could only pick up that piece of food, put it in her mouth, chewed it absently and swallowed¡ ¡°No! Poison!¡± Gu Qingxin almost said this teeth-grittingly. ¡°Continue, test each dish one by one.¡± Gu Qingxin hesitated to look at the man who sat in the main seat. She started to doubt, did he really want her to test for poison? Beiming Han stared at her expressionlessly. When their eyes met, he just impatiently tilted his chin, actuating her to move much quicker. Gu Qingxin picked up the chopsticks, and tasted a bit of every dish¡ There were twenty dishes on the table in total, so even though Xiao Ya only took a bite from each dish, she was pretty full after one round. ¡°Master, all dishes have been tested, there¡¯s no poison!¡± ¡°Serve me.¡± Beiming Han picked up his chopsticks, and Gu Qingxin began to serve him food. After lunch, Beiming Han let Gu Qingxin go back to her room, and he himself left North Garden in a car. After returning to her bedroom, Gu Qingxin felt as weak as she could be, so sheyed on the bed and didn¡¯t want to move at all. There was a knock on the door, Gu Qingxin hurriedly sat up, Bai Jingqing walked in with a medical kit. ¡°Doctor Bai.¡± Gu Qingxin was happy to see him and immediately stood up. ¡°Lie down, I¡¯m here to give you an IV.¡± Bai Jingqing walked to the bedside and began to prepare. ¡°Doctor Bai, have you seen my mother?¡± Gu Qingxin was now anxious about her mother in the hospital. ¡°I have, 1 told her what you said.¡± Bai Jingqing signalled her to stretch out her hand. Gu Qingxin stretched out her hand, and Bai Jingqing very efficiently inserted the needle for her and adjusted the speed of the IV fluid. ¡°Thank you so much, Doctor Bai.¡± Gu Qingxin finally rxed. As long as her mother was fine, she had no worries. After Bai Jingqing had administered the IV for Gu Qingxin, he left. Aunt Zhou wasn¡¯t at North Garden, so no one was looking after her. Gu Qingxin could only watch the IV by herself. But she was so tired, after lying there for a little while she fell asleep¡ She didn¡¯t even know when the needle was removed from her hand. When she woke up, it was already dark. She opened her eyes and saw a tall figure standing by the window¡. Chapter 109 - 114: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (19) Chapter 109: Chapter 114: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (19) Trantor: 549690339 Ye Qi turned around, looking at her expressionlessly, ¡°Young Master ordered me to take you to him.¡± ¡°Did you remove my needle?¡± Gu Qingxin sat there in a daze, looking at him. The needle on her hand was gone, reced with a strip of white adhesive tape. Ye Qi barely nodded and strode out. ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Qingxin hurriedly thanked him. Ye Qi¡¯s footsteps faltered, his originally slightly distracted eyes now bing sharp and ruthless, ¡°You need not thank me in the future. I am Young Master¡¯s subordinate, anything 1 do is under Young Master¡¯s order. If you want to thank someone, thank Young Master.¡± Gu Qingxin, somewhat frustrated, ruffled her hair. Had she thanked the wrong person again? So would she have to give thanks to Beiming Han anytime anyone helped her in the future? Wouldn¡¯t that be strange?! Ye Qi quickly left the bedroom, and Gu Qingxin got out of bed, slipped on her slippers, and sprinted to the bathroom. Having had a good sleep, Gu Qingxin felt much better all over, she¡¯d sweated quite a bit. She took a shower and dried her hair, then went to the wardrobe and picked out a dress to wear. Ye Qi was already waiting at the door in the Ghost¡¯s Son car. He had never waited for a woman before. This was the first time. Although Gu Qingxin had hurried¡ªa simple shower, clothes change, no make-up¡ªhe still thought she was slow. Gu Qingxin opened the car door and got in. Although Ye Qi didn¡¯t show it, she could sense his displeasure and quickly apologized, ¡°Sorry¡ that you had to wait so long.¡± ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t like to wait for people.¡± Ye Qi responded coldly. Gu Qingxin,¡±.. ¡± She wondered why, at such ate hour, Beiming Han was taking her out. The car pulled up outside the same entertainment city as before. Ye Qi got out of the car and opened the door for Gu Qingxin. As she alighted, he handed the car keys to a security guard nearby and they walked inside together. Upon reaching the top floor and exiting the elevator, Gu Qingxin saw a familiar figure out of the corner of her eye. The figure slipped into a private room in the distance, leaving Gu Qingxin feeling stunned. Why had the man just who wrapped his arm around a woman and entered the private room looked so much like Bai Qianqian? Impossible, she must have seen wrong. The woman was clearly a bar hostess. Qianqian was from the Bai Family, a rich heiress. How could she possibly be a hostess in a ce like this? Ye Qi heard silence behind him, and turned to look at Gu Qingxin, only to find her staring in a certain direction, lost in thought. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qi asked curiously. However, when he finished asking, he knew he screwed up. His normally unexpressive handsome face showed irritation for the first time. Gu Qingxin turned to look at him, shaking her head, but her heart was filled with unease. Inside the private room, Beiming Han sat alone in a corner, drinking. Huangfu Ye, Bai Jingqing and the man in the wheelchair were also present¡ When Gu Qingxin saw the man in the wheelchair, her heart immediately tightened. She didn¡¯t like this man, and from deep within her rose a vague sense of dread, making her wish she could turn around and flee¡ The arrival of Gu Qingxin turned all eyes in the room towards her. She was once again in a dress from the Rose Romance series. Not many could pull off the color pink¡ªif not worn right, it could make one look vulgar. However, on Gu Qingxin, the color brought out her sweet, clean temperament. Her small face was bare, free of any makeup, rendering her pure and beautiful, like a sprite¡. Beiming Han¡¯s somewhat restless heart, upon seeing Gu Qingxin, miraculously calmed down¡. Chapter 110 - 115: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (20) Chapter 110: Chapter 115: Bear the Consequences of Disobedience (20) Trantor: 549690339 Beiming Jue looked at the tender young girl in the distance with great interest, a glint of curiosity shing in his eyes. Gu Qingxin could feel the man¡¯s gaze, her brows slightly furrowed. She briskly walked towards Beiming Han, as if she would be safe once by his side. However, before she reached him, she heard Beiming Jue speak, ¡°Little Six, I¡¯ve taken a liking to this girl, how about letting me have a little fun with her?¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, she could not help but tremble slightly. She anxiously looked up at the man who was close at hand¡ There was fear and pleading in her moist, dark eyes¡ Beiming Han¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. He suddenlyughed. The smile was light, yet devastatingly charming. Hezily leaned back on the sofa and said, ¡°If my second brother likes women, I can give you many. This girl is just one of the maids from my North Garden¡¡± ¡°I¡¯ve taken a fancy to this little girl¡ You wouldn¡¯t be unwilling to part with, would you, little brother?¡± ¡°Why would I? If that¡¯s the case¡ Go apany my second brother.¡± Beiming Han nudged his chin, telling Gu Qingxin to go to Beiming Jue. Disbelief shone in Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes. Had Beiming Han really just sent her to apany another man? With just one sentence, he readily gave her away¡ Gu Qingxin bit her lower lip hard enough to draw blood. So, in Beiming Han¡¯s eyes, she was truly nothing more than a disposable toy, to be casually given to another man¡ ¡°I refuse! You don¡¯t have the right tomand me like this!¡± Gu Qingxin said angrily and turned to depart. She didn¡¯t want to stay here. She wanted to return home! Even if it meant death, she would never apany that man. Beiming Han watched the fleeing girl and gave a cold order, ¡°Ye Qi¡¡± Ye Qi, who stood not too far away, upon hearing Beiming Han¡¯s voice, immediately grabbed the young girl¡¯s arm and pushed her towards Beiming Jue without hesitation¡ There was no chance for Gu Qingxin to resist. How could shepete with Ye Qi? Her body collided with Beiming Jue. She attempted to run, but was immediately held back by a muscr arm¡ ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. Save it to serve meter.¡± Beiming Jue¡¯s other hand held Gu Qingxin¡¯s chin, and he spoke ambiguously near her ear. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but everyone in the room could hear it clearly¡ Beiming Han¡¯s fingers tightened around the cup he held. The expressions of Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing also darkened¡ Ye Qi had already returned to his original spot. His head hung low, his hair covering his expression. However, the hand that had grabbed Gu Qingxin was trembling slightly. ¡°Let me go! I refuse to apany you!¡± Gu Qingxin said angrily, attempting to push his hand away. However, the man¡¯s hand was like a mp, sping her jaw, and she couldn¡¯t push it off. ¡°Little Six, your housemaid seems quite disobedient!¡± Beiming Jue coldly smirked at the girl in front of him. Suddenly, Beiming Han stood up from his armchair. He walked up to Beiming Jue and quickly took the girl back into his arms. There was a fleeting shadow in Beiming Jue¡¯s eyes. He looked up at the emotionless man in front of him, questioning, ¡°What is this supposed to mean, Little Six? Unwilling to let her go?¡± ¡°Second brother worries too much; this little girl is just a bit untamed. 1 think I¡¯ll discipline her first and then let her apany second brotherter.¡± After Beiming Han finished speaking, he swiftly left the room with Gu Qingxin in his arms.. Chapter 111 - 116: He doesn’t have the skill, but I have the hands! Chapter 111: Chapter 116: He doesn¡¯t have the skill, but I have the hands! Trantor: 549690339 Beiming Han walked out of the private room with Gu Qingxin, found a secluded one after moving some distance away, and entered it. ¡°Let me go¡ I don¡¯t want to apany that man, 1 don¡¯t! 1 don¡¯t! I don¡¯t!¡± Gu Qingxin pushed him away, trying to escape, but Beiming Han¡¯s long arm caught her and pushed her against the wall. He bent down and kissed her¡ Gu Qingxin was experiencing his vition, furious and humiliated. What on earth did he think? He could casually give her away to his own brother, and now he was kissing her wildly here. Did he really think she was justmon property in his eyes? Angry, Gu Qingxin bit his tongue, which was wreaking havoc in her mouth. The strong taste of blood spread between their lips. The sharp pain made Beiming Han pause. Gu Qingxin immediately tried to turn her head to avoid him, but Beiming Han grabbed her cheek to prevent her from escaping¡ Unfazed by the blood from his bitten tongue, he continued the blood-stained kiss¡ ¡°He won¡¯t touch you! He has lost that ability.¡± Beiming Han finally let her go, gently touching her lips with his fingertips. ¡°I don¡¯t care, let me go, please, I¡¯m begging you.¡± Gu Qingxin shook her head in difort, hating the feeling of being passed around like a toy without a shred of dignity. ¡°Gu Qingxin, calm down! He is just testing me¡¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me! I just don¡¯t want to apany him!¡± Gu Qingxin angrily shoved him away, and Beiming Han frowned at the emotionally charged girl in front of him, his heart softened a little and wanted to exin to her¡ The little girl really didn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her! ¡°Gu Qingxin, listen to me, you are going to apany him today whether you like it or not. Think about your mother in the hospital, and you should know what to do!¡± Beiming Han hardened his heart. No matter if this is a test from his brother or something his father asked him to do, he couldn¡¯t let them know that he cared about this little girl¡ Even if all he cared about was her body¡ If his father found out, he probably wouldn¡¯t let her go¡ ¡°Beiming Han, you bastard!¡± Gu Qingxin lifted her hand in anger. He was threatening her with her sick mother again! And even asked her to do such a thing! Beiming Han grabbed her wrist and squinted. This little girl was getting more and more outrageous, she even dared to raise her hand against him! ¡°Fine, you want me to apany him, right? I will! He can¡¯t, but I have my hands!¡± Gu Qingxin forcefully withdrew her hand and furiously pushed him away. ¡°Gu Qingxin, you dare!¡± Beiming Han realized what she meant, and with a surge of anger, caught her again. She actually contemted using her hand to help another man. This naughty girl learned this stuff really fast. ¡°What do I not dare to do! Isn¡¯t that what you want! Let go of me!¡± Gu Qingxin ruthlessly stepped on his leather shoe. But no matter how hard she stepped, the man didn¡¯t budge, as if she wasn¡¯t stepping on his foot at all¡ Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t get away from him, so she bit his arm through his shirt, biting down hard, wishing she could take a chunk out of his arm¡ Beiming Han felt little girl¡¯s wrath, like an injured little animal. He deliberately rxed his muscles and let her bite him. He let out a helpless sigh. He slowly raised his hand and gently touched the little girl¡¯s head¡. Chapter 112 - 117: It Felt Like My Heart was Empty for a Moment Chapter 112: Chapter 117: It Felt Like My Heart was Empty for a Moment Trantor: 549690339 Even with ayer of cloth between them, Gu Qingxin¡¯s mouth was filled with the strong taste of blood. She didn¡¯t know how long she had bitten him. When she was tired, she slowly opened her mouth. Her body was held in Beiming Han¡¯s arms, trembling gently¡ When Gu Qingxin returend to the private room, her expression had be indifferent. She forcefully pulled her hand away from Beiming Han and obediently walked towards Beiming Jue. The moment she pulled away her hand, Beiming Han¡¯s heart felt a void. Looking at the young girl walking resolutely towards another man, his chest suddenly felt suffocated¡ Gu Qingxin sat next to Beiming Jue and said, ¡°Sir, let me pour some wine for you.¡± ¡°Sixth brother certainly knows how to train. You¡¯ve managed so quickly.¡± Beiming Jue wrapped his arm around Gu Qingxin¡¯s waist and smiled with satisfaction. Beiming Han didn¡¯t say anything, he returned to his original position, picked up his wine ss and continued to drink, his gaze asionally sweeping towards the young girl across from him. His profound eyes revealed no trace of his thoughts¡ Beiming Jue left with Gu Qingxin. The young girl, seemingly deep in thought, didn¡¯t say a word or resist, nor did she nce at Beiming Han again. In fact, Gu Qingxin wasn¡¯t thinking about anything. The only thing on her mind was, if Beiming Jue dared to mess with her, she would fight him to the end, even if it meant a lose-lose situation¡ She absolutely couldn¡¯t allow herself to be yed by a stranger! Being with Beiming Han was unexpected at first, andter, it was out of necessity to save her mother¡¯s life that she reluctantly sold herself to him¡ Beiming Han watched as Gu Qingxin got into Beiming Jue¡¯s car. The car window rolled up, blocking her from his view¡ When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was already lying on arge bed. She sat up in rm, and only rxed when she saw her dress was still on. Not long after she got into Beiming Jue¡¯s car, she smelt a peculiar scent, and then she remembered nothing¡ Her eyes fell upon the three figures across the bed. The short one was clearly Beiming Jue, sitting in a wheelchair. His gaze at her was icy¡ ¡°Both of you, cooperate. Make sure to capture the nice parts.¡± Beiming Jue¡¯s lips lifted in a cold smirk. Beiming Han, you think 1 can¡¯t ruin this girl? How naive are you! You¡¯re still so naive! Hearing Beiming Jue¡¯s words, Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes shed with fear as she continuously moved backwards. Her body began to feel weak and hot, ¡°What do you want to do to me?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it clear enough? I want to ruin you! If you have to me anyone, me it on the fact that you¡¯re Beiming Han¡¯s woman!¡± A bloodthirsty curve appeared on Beiming Jue¡¯s lips. Seeing two men approaching her, one of them began to unbuckle his belt. With gritted teeth, she leapt from the bed and dashed toward the balcony¡ Even if she had to die today, she would never let this man have his way! ¡°Stop her, what are you guys waiting for?¡± Seeing the fleeing girl, Beiming Jue yelled with displeasure. One of the men ran to grab Gu Qingxin, but she swiftly turned around, shing his hand with a small dagger that she had hidden in the private room. The man cried out in pain and withdrew his hand¡ Gu Qingxin¡¯s body weakened; she was on the verge of copsing. She knew that fallen under the influence of some strange drug from Beiming Jue once again. Turning to look at the balcony, still some distance from her, her mind bing blurry, she raised the dagger and without hesitation, shed her own arm¡ The sharp pain brought her back to consciousness.. Rushing to the balcony, she opened the window and jumped¡ Chapter 113 - 113: Is No. 118 considered a blessing in disguise? (1) Chapter 113: Is No. 118 considered a blessing in disguise? (1) Trantor: 549690339 Below was a swimming pool, and Gu Qingxin fell directly into it, raising showers of spray¡ Both men were taken aback, not expecting this little girl, who looked so soft to have such a fiery attitude. To think that she would jump without any hesitation, unaware of the building height as she was unconscious. Would she have jumped off if this was the twentieth floor or so, thus crashing to her death? Beiming Jue, with a grim face, pushed his wheelchair up to the window. He looked down and saw that Gu Qingxin was no longer in the swimming pool, with only a trace of blood slowly spreading underwater¡ North Garden¡ Since Beiming Han rescued Gu Qingxin, he had been holding her. Bai Jingqing quickly bandaged her arm injury. He nced anxiously at the silent man, speaking, ¡°Big brother, the youngdy¡¯s arm injury isn¡¯t severe, you don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± Beiming Han still didn¡¯t say anything, but his face was terrifyingly grim. Bai Jingqing left in helplessness after he had finished bandaging Gu Qingxin¡¯s wound¡ Gu Qingxin felt a tremendous pain throughout her body, especially on her arm. The heat on her body tortured her incessantly, then, finally, she felt a chilling coldness¡. When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was gently enveloped in a soft silk quilt, but she could still feel pain throughout her body¡ Seeing the familiar ceiling above her, she knew she had returned to the North Garden¡ She jumped out of the room and fell into the swimming pool in an attempt to escape yesterday. She knew it was Beiming Han who had saved her ¨C his scent was all too familiar to her¡ Her memories after that became blurry. She only remembered the pain on her arm and how her body would heat up and cool down alternately, making her feel extremely ufortable! ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake.¡± Aunt Zhou¡¯s voice rang out and she turned her head to meet Aunt Zhou¡¯s caring gaze. ¡°Aunt Zhou¡ You¡¯re back.¡± Gu Qingxin tried to sit up, but she waspletely drained of strength. ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve suffered again.¡± Aunt Zhou tenderly stroked her head, ¡°1 made some soup, have some, and have more to eat. That way, your body can recover faster. When you¡¯re better, you can go to the hospital to see your mother.¡± Gu Qingxin, who had been listless, suddenly widened her eyes after hearing Aunt Zhou¡¯s words, and asked, ¡°Aunt Zhou, what did you just say?¡± ¡°I told you to eat more.¡± Aunt Zhoudled up a bowl of soup, slowly stirring it with a spoon. ¡°No, the part after that.¡± Gu Qingxin looked at her anxiously, identally moving her injured arm, causing her to wince in pain. ¡°Wait until you¡¯re better, then you can go to the hospital to see your mother.¡± Aunt Zhou smiled. ¡°I can see my mother? Is it true? Master¡¡± Gu Qingxin felt a chill whenever she thought of Beiming Han. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. The young master has given the order. Once you¡¯re well, you can go anywhere you want.¡± Aunt Zhou smiled as she delivered this good news to her. Gu Qingxin was stunned for a moment. Is this a blessing in disguise? Trading her life for ¡®freedom¡¯. ¡°Miss, have some soup.¡± Aunt Zhou helped Gu Qingxin sit up, and began feeding her the soup. Gu Qingxin drank a bowl of soup, then voluntarily asked for a bowl of porridge. She also ate two crystal dumplings. Due to her weak body, she fell asleep not long after eating.. Chapter 114 - 119: Is it considered a blessing in disguise? (2) Chapter 114: Chapter 119: Is it considered a blessing in disguise? (2) Trantor: 549690339 Aunt Zhou, carrying some dishes, left and went to the study to report to Beiming Han, ¡°Young Master, the youngdy had a bowl of soup, a bowl of porridge, and also ate two Shui Jing buns.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Beiming Han responded casually, continuing the work at hand. Aunt Zhou retired and Beiming Han slowly leaned back in his chair, picking up a cigarette box on the table, opened it and lit a cigarette¡ The smoke blurred his handsome face, concealing the emotions in his dark eyes¡ At night, Gu Qingxin felt as if she were once again being held in a familiar embrace. Possibly because of the nighttime medication, her eyelids felt heavy; she couldn¡¯t open her eyes at all. The next day when Gu Qingxin woke up, she was the only one in the room. She even began to doubt whether her feeling of being heldst night was just her imagination. Thinking that she could soon visit her mother in the hospital, Gu Qingxin got out of bed without waiting, went to the bathroom to freshen up, and picked out a set of clothes from the wardrobe to change into. Since she was going to see her mother at the hospital, she chose to wear an ordinary-looking dress and tied her hair into a ponytail. As she turned her head, she saw the pink watch she had lost before quietly resting in the disy cab. She walked over, picked it up, and looked at it¨Cindeed, it was that same watch.s To think, the watch had actually been found and returned. She remembered that this watch had been taken from her by the people at the entertainment city. She guessed someone had seen its value and taken it from her. Could it be, the disappearance of those viins from the entertainment city was rted to Beiming Han? This thought made Gu Qingxin¡¯s hand tremble uncontrobly. ¡°Miss, why are you awake so early?¡± Aunt Zhou pushed the door open somewhat surprised. Quickly putting the watch aside, Gu Qingxin replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to see my mother at the hospital.¡± ¡°Even so, no need to rush. I¡¯ll bring breakfast, make sure you eat and take your medicine before you go. Doctor Bai did say, though you don¡¯t need to be on a drip anymore, you must take your medication on time.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Gu Qingxin brushed aside the thoughts that shouldn¡¯t be in her head. Thinking that she could see her mother soon, Gu Qingxin currently felt light and the sweet smile hung on her pretty little face. After breakfast, Gu Qingxin and Aunt Zhou were happily chatting as they stepped out of the bedroom. Beiming Han just happened toe out of the study at the same time and the moment she saw him, the smile on Gu Qingxin¡¯s face instantly disappeared. She hung her head low and said a formal hello. Seeing the awkward atmosphere between the two, Aunt Zhou quickly said, ¡°I will take the dishes back to the kitchen.¡± With her head hung low, Gu Qingxin bit her lower lip hard and continued in an indifferent tone, ¡°Sir, if there are no other instructions, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Her chin was held up, Beiming Han forced Qingxin to look up at him and, frowning, asked, ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± ¡°I dare not¡ I was bought by you, sir. It¡¯s up to you how you want to deal with me.¡± In Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes, which were always clear as crystal, there now seemed to be a thinyer of mist, making her seem distant and aloof. ¡°Gu Qingxin! You are something!¡± Beiming Han almost gritted his teeth as he spat out those two sentences, his grip unconsciously tightening! A wave of pain came from her jaw, yet the little girl¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°Sir, if there is nothing else¡.¡± Chapter 115 - 120: Is it considered a blessing in disguise? (3) Chapter 115: Chapter 120: Is it considered a blessing in disguise? (3) Trantor: 549690339 Beiming Han gave a coldugh, released his fingers from her chin, and slowly slid down along her swan-like beautiful neck, continuing downwards¡ Gu Qingxin¡¯s breath uncontrobly grew heavier, and the fluctuations of her chest became more evident¡ ¡°Since you know you were bought by me¡¡± ¡°Does the young master want anything now?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at him, her eyes still apathetic without a shred of emotion, like a soulless doll, void of any feelings. Beiming Han¡¯s fingers rested on her chest, his sharp ck eyes staring at her intensely. He watched her emotionless face, feeling a strange heaviness in his chest¡ Gu Qingxin clenched her teeth and lifted her hand and unzipped her skirt. Due to the wound on her arm, it hurt so much that a thinyer of sweat appeared on her forehead¡ ¡°Get out! Get out right now!¡± Beiming Han angrily withdrew his hand, his chest heaving strongly. Gu Qingxin turned pale, pretending to be calm as she pulled her zipper back up, but her trembling fingers betrayed her¡ Beiming Han¡¯s eyes fixed closely on her tender white fingers. The young girl clearly felt fear and even helplessness, so why was she being so stubborn in front of him? When Gu Qingxin got to the door, Ye Qi¡¯s car was already parked there. The bodyguard opened the car door for her, as the young girl hesitated to look at the man inside the car. ¡°The young master asked me to take you to the hospital.¡± Ye Qi emotionlessly gripped the steering wheel. ¡°I can go there myself.¡± Gu Qingxin did not want to ride in his car. ¡°I¡¯m only taking you to the hospital!¡± Ye Qi patiently exined, remembering the day before when he had personally delivered her to Beiming Jue, he felt as if his chest had been ripped apart. Such an intense feeling that he wanted to ignore, but could no longer ignore. Gu Qingxin had no choice but to sit in his car. After fastening her own seat belt, she fell silent and no longer engaged in small talk with him as she had done before. Ye Qi felt her resistance towards him, his grip on the steering wheel tightening¡ When they arrived at the hospital, Gu Qingxin tried to unbuckle her safety belt herself. However, as her left arm was injured, she could only use her right hand. Before her right hand could touch the buckle, a big hand reached out¡ With a ¡°click¡±, the safety belt was unbuckled. Gu Qingxin said ¡®thank you1 to him and got out of the car. ¡°Gu Qingxin, it really is you!¡± Gu Qingxin hadn¡¯t even closed the car door when she heard a familiar voiceing from the distance¡ Gu Yunci watched Gu Qingxin getting out of the sports car, and hurried over. Gu Qingxin closed the car door and didn¡¯t n to pay any attention to her. She had promised Tang Rongling that she would take a detour if she saw her in the future. But how could Gu Yunci let her go? Gu Yunci grabbed Gu Qingxin¡¯s arm. Considering the car was worth at least tens of millions, she was convinced that it was owned by the old man sponsoring Gu Qingxin. All she wanted to do now was see how ugly the person maintaining Gu Qingxin was! Short, ugly, fat, bald, beer belly, buck-toothed, body odour¡ Gu Yunci almost mentally went through all the faults she could think of, regretting in her heart, it was really a pity for this good car¡ ¡°Let go!¡± The arm she grabbed was Gu Qingxin¡¯s injured one. When jerked, Gu Qingxin¡¯s small face turned white with pain. Ye Qi had initially nned to leave. Looking at Gu Qingxin being harassed by a woman whose face was changing colour, he immediately got out of the car and walked towards them. He quickly reached the two, his big hand forcefully gripping Gu Yunci¡¯s wrist¡. Chapter 116 - 121: Is it considered a blessing in disguise? (4) Chapter 116: Chapter 121: Is it considered a blessing in disguise? (4) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Yunci felt a piercing numbness in her wrist, the hand that was gripping Gu Qingxin, lost all its strength and let go. Ye Qi unceremoniously pushed her away¡ Gu Yunci was shoved away, iling for a few steps before stopping. She turned around in anger and snapped, ¡°Who the hell dares to push¡¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she was stunned by Ye Qi¡¯s appearance, her eyes fixating on his handsome face¡ Men aren¡¯t supposed to be this attractive, with his slender and lean physique, neatly trimmed short hair, deep-set eyebrows, a pair of icy deep ck eyes which held an air of aloofness that kept everyone at bay, a prominent nose, and sensually thin lips¡ ¡°How are you?¡± Ye Qi frowned, looking at the pale-faced girl in front of him. Gu Qingxin shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m okay, thank you.¡± ¡°Who are you? Are you the one supporting Gu Qingxin?!¡± Gu Yunci didn¡¯t want to believe that the man backing Gu Qingxin was such a handsome and dashing young man. Even more, his looks were on par with Tang Rongling! No way! It just can¡¯t be possible! ¡°Gu Yunci, have you had enough?!¡± Gu Qingxin had never seen such a shameless person. She was so agitated that she aggravated the wound on her arm, causing her to grimace in pain. Ye Qi quickly noticed this and shot a menacing re at the woman across from him. Gu Yunci shivered with fear. This man was really cold and terrifying, but how could she bear it if such a good-looking and wealthy man was backing Gu Qingxin? So, she unafraid of death continued, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be fooled by her innocent facade; she¡¯s a s-lut. She¡¯s always had a crush on my fiance, even drugged him and climbed into his bed sneakily¡ She also¡ she also messed around with men in the hotel, she is a shared bus used by many¡¡± With a loud ¡°p!¡± the world finally quietened down. Gu Yunci could only feel a searing pain on her face. She turned around in disbelief, facing Ye Qi¡¯s deathly gaze¡ Those eyes, they were truly terrifying, as if he was viewing a corpse¡ ¡°If I ever hear you badmouth her again, I will take your life!¡± Ye Qi leaned in to whisper in her ear, his voice was soft, but each word seemed like a death sentence. Gu Yunci was so scared that she couldn¡¯t catch her breath¡ ¡°I¡¯ll take you up!¡± Ye Qi turned around and walked towards Gu Qingxin. Seeing her pale face, his eyebrows furrowed again. ¡°No need, you go, I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡± Gu Qingxin shook her head. Seeing her say this, Ye Qi didn¡¯t insist anymore. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t and drove away. Only when his car disappeared did Gu Yunci feel that she hade back to life. That man was really frightening; she truly thought she had seen the grim reaper descend. ¡°Gu Qingxin¡ you shameless bitch¡¡± Another crisp p. Gu Yunci felt another p on the other side of her face. Gu Qingxin slowly withdrew her hand, her eyes cold as ice, ¡°Gu Yunci, don¡¯t you just love ying the victim in front of Tang Rongling and falsely use me? No need for false usations in the future; if you dare to mess with me again, 1¡¯11 hit you each time you dare! I¡¯ve got to justify the usations you¡¯ve made against me!¡± Once Gu Qingxin was done, she didn¡¯t look at the stunned woman again, entering the hospital. Lin Yin had just been moved from the sterile ward to a regr ward. When Gu Qingxin entered, Lin Yin was awake, and there was another person in the room¡. Chapter 117 - 122: Is it considered a blessing in disguise? (5) Chapter 117: Chapter 122: Is it considered a blessing in disguise? (5) Trantor: 549690339 Upon seeing her daughter, Lin Yin was so moved that she burst into tears. Gu Qingxin nced at her father standing in the ward, then quickly walked over to her mother¡¯s side. She took her mother¡¯s hand and softly said, ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Qingxin¡¡± Lin Yin tightly gripped Gu Qingxin¡¯s hand, struggling to speak her daughter¡¯s name. ¡°Mom, how are you feeling? Are you getting better?¡± Gu Qingxin gently touched her mother¡¯s face. ¡°School¡¡± Lin Yin looked anxious. Gu Qingxin understood her mother¡¯s meaning. Her mother was worried that she would miss school because of her job. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve taken on a short-term job. I¡¯ll stop working before school starts. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay on top of my schoolwork.¡± Lin Yin loved her daughter dearly, but she was also very strict with Gu Qingxin. Especially regarding her education, she never allowed her to ck off. It was only after hearing her daughter¡¯s assurances that Lin Yin rxed. It seemed she still had a lot to tell her daughter, but because she had just undergone surgery, she hadn¡¯t fully regained her ability to speak. She stuttered, but couldn¡¯t utter a single word. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t rush. Once you¡¯re feeling better, then we can talk, okay?¡± Gu Qingxin gave her mother aforting smile. Lin Yin blinked. The nurse came in and said, ¡°The patient needs to rest. Right now, rest is the most important thing for her.¡± ¡°Qingxin,e out with me. I have something to say to you,¡± Gu Huai¡¯an told his daughter. Gu Qingxin frowned slightly, then gently patted her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, you go ahead and rest. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± There was a look of helplessness in Lin Yin¡¯s eyes. With her condition being so severe, she felt powerless to protect her daughter. All she could do was slowly close her eyes. Only Gu Qingxin and Gu Huai¡¯an were left in the hospital corridor. Gu Huai¡¯an stopped walking and said, ¡°The day after tomorrow is the engagement of Rong Ling and your sister. Remember to attend. I don¡¯t want people to say our family isn¡¯t harmonious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Even though she didn¡¯t know what her father was nning, Gu Qingxin knew it wasn¡¯t going to be good. ¡°Not going? I¡¯ll tell your mother about you trading yourself for the surgery money and see if she dies of anger!¡± Gu Huai¡¯anughed coldly, looking at his daughter in front of him. He saw her and her mother as each other¡¯s weak spots. They were not ready to go up against him. Gu Qingxin stared at the man in front of her in disbelief. She could hardly believe that this shameless man was her father! He hadn¡¯t cared about her mother¡¯s life or death before, and now he was threatening her with it! ¡°Whether you go or not is up to you!¡± Gu Huai¡¯an looked coldly at the girl in front of him, showing no mercy at all. When Gu Qingxin returned to the ward, Lin Yin was still awake. She was probably worried and waiting for her daughter¡¯s return. Before entering her mother¡¯s room, Gu Qingxin mustered up her energy and put on a warm smile once more. She walked up to the bedside and took her mother¡¯s hand, exining, ¡°Dad was asking me about my job. He said I can ask for money at home if I need it, and that I don¡¯t have to work.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Yin struggled to get the words out, fearing that Gu Huai¡¯an was up to no good again. ¡°Really, mom. You get some sleep now. I¡¯m not going anywhere today. I¡¯m right here with you. You have to take good care of yourself and get better soon, okay?¡± Gu Qingxin sat down and pressed her mother¡¯s hand to her cheek. Lin Yin managed to smile slightly. Seeing her daughter¡¯s face, she finally closed her eyes in relief and soon fell asleep¡. Chapter 118 - 123: Is it considered a blessing in disguise? (6) Chapter 118: Chapter 123: Is it considered a blessing in disguise? (6) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin had spent all day caring for Lin Yin in the hospital. Both mother and daughter cherished their time together until dusk, when Xiao Ya reluctantly left the hospital and said goodbye to her mother. As she left the hospital, Gu Qingxin thought Ye Qi would be the one picking her up. However, to her surprise, it was Beiming Han¡¯s car waiting outside. Upon her arrival, the bodyguard immediately opened the car door. Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart tightened. Hesitant, she realized she had no way out but to get into the car reluctantly. From the corner of her eyes, she glimpsed Beiming Han¡¯s position and discreetly chose a seat far from him. Beiming Han was engrossed in his work, his fingers flying rapidly across the keyboard, an extremely serious look on his face, as ifpletely oblivious to Gu Qingxin¡¯s arrival¡ Listened to the quiet sound of the keyboard ttering, Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but nce at him. This was the first time she had seen Beiming Han working so diligently. She had to admit, he looked quite charming. However, she definitely was not one of those who got charmed. After what had happened yesterday, she resisted him both physically and emotionally. Xiao Ya even restrained her breathing, sitting straight andposed. Seeing that he was busy, she didn¡¯t greet him. The car left the hospital, and Beiming Han remained absorbed in his work. After about ten minutes, his slender fingers finally halted, and he lifted his sharp gaze to Xiao Ya¡¯s face. ¡°Come here¡±, Beiming Han demanded baldly, his intense gaze fixed on Xiao Ya. Just as Gu Qingxin was about to stand up, Beiming Han stood abruptly and strode towards her. Startled, she quickly sat back down. Her little hands balled into fists at her sides, her expression remained indifferent¡ Beiming Han sat down beside her, encircled her waist with hisrge hand, and pulled her onto hisp. His fingers gripped her chin, forcing her to look up at him. Gazing at her indifferently, just like she acted this morning, he coldly humphed and leaned in to kiss her lips, his other hand pulling her closer. His confidence that he could tame this girl had not wavered¡ Gu Qingxin¡¯s head buzzed, she tried her best to push him away. She moved suddenly, causing pain from the unhealed wound on her arm, which turned her face pale instantly¡ ¡°Stop, don¡¯t!¡± Xiao Ya continued to push him away, but she still couldn¡¯t escape his domineering hands. Seeing her fear finally shattering herposed face and sshing over her panicky expression, Beiming Han finally felt satisfied. He hated seeing Xiao Ya showing a nk expression, especially when she was using such indifference towards him! ¡°Lost your nerve now? Haven¡¯t you been acting so cocky, saying you¡¯re indifferent to me sleeping with you? Now why are you scared?¡± ¡°Let me go, don¡¯t!¡± Tears welled up in Xiao Ya¡¯s eyes as she fiercely gripped his arm to resist his ¡®bullying¡¯. Only when Beiming Han saw her genuine fear, he pleasedly withdrew his hands. Gu Qingxin immediately pressed her legs together; every spot he touched felt like it was burning. ¡°Take off your clothes!¡± Beiming Han coldlymanded. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± ¡°Take them off yourself!¡± Trembling, Gu Qingxin reached for her dress¡¯s zipper. Beiming Han watched her slow movements until he lost his patience, pulling her top down himself. The soft fabric gathered around her waist¡ Chapter 119 - 124: Is it considered a blessing in disguise? (7) Chapter 119: Chapter 124: Is it considered a blessing in disguise? (7) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin¡¯s breath hitched, her blood almost freezing as Beiming Han¡¯s gaze fell on her pale chest. Noting her trembling eyshes and tense demeanor, he picked her up and moved her aside¡ He was curious to see if she¡¯d ever dare act tough in front of him again! Gu Qingxin was still perplexed when he grabbed her arm. Beiming Han held her bandaged forearm and slowly started unwrapping it. Xiao Ya looked at him quizzically. The man was giving the wound on her arm a very serious look, treating it with great care and tenderly removing the blood-stained gauze. His gaze fell on her wound which was not too deep, but still required stitches to avoid scars. Against her fair skin, the tiny cut seemed especially frightening. He suddenly recalled how Xiao Ya had cried pitifully in his arms the previous night because of the pain, which left an unexpected heaviness in his chest. Beiming Han rested her arm and stood to fetch some ointment. ¡°I can do it myself,¡± Gu Qingxin hastily said, eager to take the ointment and not wanting him to help. ¡°Sit properly!¡± Beiming Han red at her unhappily. He squeezed some ointment onto a cotton swab and slowly began dabbing it onto her wound. At the sting of the ointment, Gu Qingxin¡¯s hand clenched tightly into a fist. She quickly turned her head away, unwilling to look at her own wound anymore. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s brows furrowed with worry, blowing gently on the wound in hopes of easing her pain. ¡°Not as much as when you were forcing yourself on me.¡± Upon hearing Xiao Ya¡¯s blunt truth, the room temperature seemed to plunge drastically, leaving her feeling as if she¡¯d fallen into an ice cer¡ ¡°Gu Qingxin, let¡¯s get this straight. I didn¡¯t force myself on you. The first time, you were drugged and took advantage of me! The second time, 1 paid you back and even asked for some interest! After that, 1 bought you and you chose me willing!¡± Beiming Han was inexplicably frustrated. What does she mean by ¡®it doesn¡¯t hurt as much as when he forced himself on her¡¯¡ Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± That¡¯s sophistry! Despite his anger, Beiming Han still controlled it well, inspecting her injured arm. His movements seemed rough, but in reality, he was extremely gentle as he bandaged her up. Then he lifted her dress back into ce and zipped it¡ Gu Qingxin lowered her head, refusing to look at him. It was all his fault she got hurt in the first ce, she certainly wouldn¡¯t thank him! After tidying up the medicine, Beiming Han immediately returned to his work. Knowing that he wouldn¡¯t do any more to her, Gu Qingxin quietly sighed in relief. The car parked in front of a mall. The bodyguard opened the door for them. Beiming Han got out first and turned back to order Xiao Ya, who was still sitting inside, ¡°Get out!¡± Gu Qingxin had no choice but to follow him out of the car. The pair immediately attracted the attention of the crowd. Not only due to the globally limited edition car and the bodyguard, but also because wherever Beiming Han went, he seemed to radiate star quality, attracting everyone¡¯s attention¡ Gu Qingxin tried to keep her head low, hoping to distance herself from this man. Beiming Han turned to look at Xiao Ya, who was continuously trying to drift away from him. He quickly figured out her intent, walked up to her, and encircled her waist, drawing her close¡ ¡°Do 1 embarrass you?¡± There was clear displeasure in Beiming Han¡¯s voice. ¡°No¡Of course not!¡± Gu Qingxin immediately shook her head. Due to their height difference, she had to crane her neck to look him in the eyes. ¡°Then why are you avoiding me?¡± Beiming Han had a you-better-give-me-a-good-reason-or-I-won¡¯t-let-it-go expression on his face.. Chapter 120 - 125: Is it considered a blessing in disguise? (8) Chapter 120: Chapter 125: Is it considered a blessing in disguise? (8) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡ I am afraid of being envied!¡± Gu Qingxin quickly thought of a reason that might appease him. She should try not to provoke him. If she did provoke him, she¡¯d be the one to suffer¡ Even though Beiming Han knew she was just pretending, the anger in his heart inexplicably vanished, and he loosened his grip around her arm¡ Seeing that she had sessfully fooled him, Gu Qingxin immediately took two steps back¡ Her hand was suddenly grasped, halting her retreat. Beiming Han turned to his bodyguard and ordered coldly, ¡°Clear the area immediately! I don¡¯t want unnecessary disturbances.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The bodyguard saluted and immediately carried out the order. With just a singlemand from him, the entire mall was emptied within a few minutes. Beiming Han led Gu Qingxin into an Apple store, where the manager bowed and scraped to him, a mixture of fear and respect on his face. ¡°Bring me two of thetest smartphones and aptop to preview,¡± Beiming Han said, taking Xiao Ya to the VIP area. Coffee was immediately served to them. With the manager¡¯s swift actions, in less than a minute, twotest smartphones¡ªone gold and one pink¡ªwith apact whiteptop, were presented. ¡°Master Han, please check these out. They¡¯re all thetest models,¡± the manager approached, bending over in a servile manner. ¡°Do you like them?¡± Beiming Han hinted nonchntly. ¡°They¡¯re quite nice,¡± Gu Qingxin replied, nodding her head slightly even though she didn¡¯t understand why he was asking her. ¡°Pair the phones with sim cards; wrap up theptop.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment, I¡¯ll handle it immediately.¡± The manager hurriedly took the smartphones away. Soon, the phones were equipped with sim cards and returned into Beiming Han¡¯s hands. Beiming Han took a look and handed all the phones to Gu Qingxin. Holding the two phones, she asked cluelessly, ¡°They¡¯re for me?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Beiming Han responded, pulling her up from the sofa and made his way out. ¡°But 1 only need one phone, why are there two?¡± Gu Qingxin indeed needed a phone to keep in touch with the outside world. She decided to ept his offer, nning to repay him for the phones and her mom¡¯s medical billster. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to constantly go to phone stores.¡± Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± It seemed like she had lost two phones in just a few days. After buying the phones, Beiming Han led Gu Qingxin out of the mall and they returned to North Garden. Perhaps because Gu Qingxin¡¯s arm was injured, Beiming Han didn¡¯t ask her to serve him dinner. Instead, he let her dine at the same table with him. Before dinner, Beiming Han had housekeeper Luode and the servants leave, leaving only him and Gu Qingxin in the dining room. With housekeeper Luode not present, Gu Qingxin was no longer afraid of being frowned upon for herck of manners. Unable to reach the dishes, she simply stood up to serve herself. Seeing Beiming Han watching her expressionlessly, she bit onto her chopsticks in slight guilt and quickly served him some food as well. Beiming Han¡¯s gaze shifted from the food in his te to Gu Qingxin¡¯s chopsticks, which she had just bitten¡ A hidden glint shed in Beiming Han¡¯s eyes. He elegantly picked up the food she¡¯d served him, tasting a new vor in it which was subtly sweet, a scent that was uniquely hers¡ Seeing him not getting angry at herck of manners, Gu Qingxin ate more freely. Maybe because she spent the whole day at the hospital with her mother, she was feeling surprisingly better. After dinner, Gu Qingxin returned to her room. The first thing she did was to take a bath in the restroom. But with her injured arm, even bathing turned into a challenging task Chapter 121 - 126: Is it considered a blessing in disguise? (9) Chapter 121: Chapter 126: Is it considered a blessing in disguise? (9) Trantor: 549690339 After contemting in the bathroom for a few minutes, she eventually decided to take a bath, making sure to keep her arm out of the water. Gu Qingxin filled the tub, unzipped her dress, and set it aside. As she was about to remove her panties, the outrageous scene of Beiming Han teasing her earlier that day inexplicably came to mind. Her delicate eyebrows furrowed in frustration. That man was so despicable. She vowed to find a way to leave him as soon as possible! Since her left arm was injured, she tried to unhook her bra with her right hand, only to discover that it was an impossible task for her. After several unsessful attempts, her arm started to ache so much that she could barely lift it¡ Just as she was feeling dejected, arge hand reached out to help unhook her bra. She squeaked in surprise, her heart pounding. Upon turning around, she saw the towering figure of the man standing behind her. ¡°How¡ How did you get in here?¡± She stammered, still in shock. She clearly remembered locking the door. ¡°You think a door can stop me?¡± Beiming Han looked at her expressionlessly, his gaze raked over her lower body, deepening as he did so. Gu Qingxin noticing his gaze, hastily covered herself. Beiming Han lightly frowned, wrapping his arms around her, disregarded her denial, and continued to help her with her bra¡ The strong, masculine scent unique to him enveloped her, the little maiden was rmingly ufortable in his embrace. Apparently, the man wasn¡¯t proficient in the task of unsping a woman¡¯s bra. After multiple attempts, he surprisingly still couldn¡¯t manage it. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Gu Qingxin said, petrified as she was held within his arms, afraid to even breathe too heavily, her body as rigid as stone. ¡°Stay still!¡± Beiming Han was unwilling to give up. He gathered her long hair over her chest and finally seeded in unsping her bra. Once liberated, Gu Qingxin finally heaved a sigh of relief¡ Beiming Han tossed her bra aside. The littless only felt a disorienting moment before she was lifted into his arms and gently ced into the bathtub¡ ¡°Young Master, please go out. 1 can wash myself,¡± Gu Qingxin quickly pleaded, hugging herself protectively in the tub. ¡°Lie down!¡± Beiming Han ordered gruffly, crouching next to the bathtub. Beiming Han thought about asking Aunt Zhou to help her bathe, but he immediately rejected the idea. He didn¡¯t want anyone else to see her naked, even another woman. She was his and his alone! Hence, he had no choice but to bath her himself¡ ¡°Lay your left arm here.¡± Beiming Han held her left arm with one hand and supported the back of her neck with the other, guiding her to lie down in the tub. Gazing at her petite body submerged in the water, he found her enchanting. Perhaps her body hadn¡¯t fully matured and may not be the most beautiful among women, but to his eyes, she seemed unbelievably adorable. He forced himself to look away and picked up the bath sponge. He industriously bathed her, scrubbing every inch of her body¡ Gu Qingxin could distinctly feel him pause asionally as if he was pondering something. His behavior was making her so nervous that she thought she might pass out¡ She was dreadfully afraid that he¡¯d suddenly act on his lust and ravage her in the bathtub¡ Thankfully, he didn¡¯t¡ Suddenly, her ankle was seized. The previously tightly shut eyes of the little girl shot open. Everything was hazy in the misty steam, and the first thing she saw were his hands, intent on scrubbing her little legs, a contemtive look on his face. She began to wonder if, in Beiming Han¡¯s eyes, her foot was a rare treasure rather than something part of her own body¡. Chapter 122 - 127: Is it considered a blessing in disguise? (10) Chapter 122: Chapter 127: Is it considered a blessing in disguise? (10) Trantor: 549690339 After wiping her body, Beiming Han set aside the bath sponge, suddenly remembering their encounter on the boat. This girl bloomed beneath him like a charming blood-stained rose¡ It began in the bathtub¡ That intense collision of souls that drove him to madness¡ Regrettably, the little girl had no memory of that night¡ His eyes fell on her fair, little face. Right now, she was as pure as a white rose. He wanted to try again, that soul-piercing, bone-etching intimacy¡ How many facets did this little girl have, and how many more surprises would she give him? Taking a deep breath to suppress his physical desire, he reluctantly released her ankle. Every time he touched this girl, he wanted to tear her apart¡ If it weren¡¯t for the injury on her arm¡ He would have certainly recreated that night today! Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. All she knew was that the intensity in his eyes frightened her. This was far from helping her take a bath; it was tormenting her spirit! She was about to break down¡ Beiming Han carefully washed her hair again, then lifted her from the bathtub. He enveloped her in arge pink bath towel, carrying her out of the bathroom. Laying her on the bed, he returned to the bathroom to grab a hairdryer, set to dry her hair. ¡°Young Master, I can do it myself,¡± Gu Qingxin protested, dodging him nervously. ¡°Sit still.¡± Beiming Han pressed hisrge hand against her shoulder to keep her from moving, and began to dry her hair¡ OBviously, the young master had no experience in blow-drying a girl¡¯s hair. The hair dryer was too close to the scalp, scalding Gu Qingxin. But Beiming Han, quick to understand, didn¡¯t make the same mistake a third time. Hisrge hand ran through her hair, drying it bit by bit. Gu Qingxin¡¯s hair was smooth like satin. Beiming Han put down the hair dryer, his slender and powerful fingers running through her silky hair, addicted to the cool sensation¡ Beiming Han dressed Gu Qingxin¡¯s wounded arm anew, then held her close as theyy down together. Their bodies pressed together without any gap, she felt as if she was being molded by his solid chest. A desire that had surged in the bathroom now pressed against her lower abdomen. ¡°Young Master¡ should I¡ should 1 sleep somewhere else?¡± How was Gu Qingxin supposed to sleep like this? Beiming Han stared at her fair face, harboring the desire to thrust into her petite body, wanted to consume her. But thinking about her physical condition, he had to forcibly suppress his lustful thoughts. ¡°Help me.¡± With a whoosh, Gu Qingxin¡¯s face turned beet red. Indeed, this man would never let her go easily¡ If he was any more persistent, even a pig could climb a tree in fright. Gu Qingxin rejected him a thousand times in her heart, but knew she couldn¡¯t resist¡ ¡°Good girl, do it yourself,¡± he coaxed in a soft voice near her ear. Beiming Han slowly let go of her hand. The girl continued her movement with flushed cheeks, while the man lowered his head to kiss the lips he had long coveted¡. Chapter 123 - 128: Brother Bei? Brother Ming? Brother Han? Chapter 123: Chapter 128: Brother Bei? Brother Ming? Brother Han? Trantor: 549690339 The following day. What initially ached was only Gu Qingxin¡¯s left arm, now her right arm was hurting as well, making both of her arms feel like they were disabled. But the thought of being able to apany her mother to the hospital soon made her jump out of bed, cheerfully. After a quick washup in the bathroom, she nned to head to the hospital. As she put on her clothes and left the bedroom, she deliberately softened her footsteps when passing the study, fearing another encounter with Beiming Han. Yet, as the saying goes, what you fear is what you attract. As she approached the study, the sounds of footsteps emerged, and it was not just one person¡ Beiming Han walked to the entrance of the study, his gaze fell precisely on the young girl¡¯s face, with Huangfu Ye following behind him¡ Gu Qingxin immediately halted, calling out, ¡°Master, Mr. Ye¡¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to be so formal, little girl. You can call me Brother Ye, Big Brother Bei, Brother Ming, or Brother Han,¡± Huangfu Ye¡¯s smile was captivating. Gu Qingxin,¡±.. ¡± Brother Bei? Brother Ming? Brother Han? She would never call out those names even if it cost her life¡ Beiming Han¡¯s gaze fell on her left arm, quietly asking, ¡°Have you changed your medicine?¡± Gu Qingxin shook her head gently, ¡°Not yet, didn¡¯t I change it yesterday?¡± ¡°Did you have your meal yesterday, will you eat today?¡±, there was already a trace of displeasure in Beiming Han¡¯s voice. Couldn¡¯t this girl put his mind at ease? ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Qingxin looked puzzled, what did eating have to do with it! Her arm was grabbed, Beiming Han dragged her into the study, had her sit down on the sofa. Huangfu Ye also followed in, sitting casually across from Gu Qingxin and said, ¡°As a girl, you need to change your arm dressings on time, so you don¡¯t end up with scars.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let her scar!¡± Beiming Han had already brought a tube of new ointment over. His voice was not loud but was unusually firm, leaving no room for doubt about the sincerity of his words. ¡°You go downstairs and wait!¡± Beiming Han sat down beside the little girl, casting a casual nce at the man opposite. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re just changing her dressing, there¡¯s no need for me to avoid, right?¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Huangfu Ye reluctantly left. What a petty Big Brother indeed, just didn¡¯t want him to see Qingxin¡¯s injured arm, right? Such possessiveness, truly unmatched! Only Beiming Han and Gu Qingxin were left in the study¡ ¡°Would you like to undress yourself or should 1 help you?¡± Beiming Han stared at the girl by his side. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Gu Qingxin hastily pulled down the zipper of her dress, revealing the wound on her left arm. After Beiming Han helped her change the dressing, Gu Qingxin put on her clothes and said a ¡®Thank you¡¯ to him. In the living room, Huangfu Ye saw the two go downstairs one after the other, the man handsome and stalwart, the girl petite and cute. Despite their different characteristics, he found them to be an unexpectedly perfect match. ¡°Master, 1 should go to the hospital.¡± Gu Qingxin, who had been worrying about her mother in the hospital, wished she could immediately fly to her mother¡¯s side to apany her. Her arm was grabbed, and her eyes met his dark pupils as Beiming Han pulled her towards the dining room. ¡°Have breakfast first.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, Qingxin sister, you are still young, during your growth phase, there¡¯s still a big chance for you to grow from a C to a D, maybe even to an EFG! Right, Big Brother?¡± Huangfu Ye promptly yed trantor, exposing his brother¡¯s underlying meaning. Gu Qingxin looked down at her chest, immediately withdrew her arm that was held by Beiming Han, and looked at Huangfu Ye with a wary expression¡. Chapter 124 - 129: Little Girl’s Hand Chapter 124: Chapter 129: Little Girl¡¯s Hand Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Qingxin, my dear, don¡¯t stare at me like that. The only talent I have is to guess a woman¡¯s measurements urately! I swear 1 have no ill intentions towards you!¡± Huangfu Ye only then realized what it meant to shoot oneself in the foot, sensing his older brother¡¯s chilly gaze from behind, he instantly felt like his life was in danger. ¡°Sit down.¡± Beiming Han stared coldly at Huangfu Ye, then upied the seat of honor. Gu Qingxin sat down in her original seat, while Huangfu Ye upied the chair opposite her. Gu Qingxin picked up her chopsticks, intending to grab a crystal dumpling to eat, but as soon as she held it, her hand trembled violently, and the beautiful crystal dumpling fell onto the table¡ ¡°Qingxin dear, didn¡¯t you hurt your left arm? Why is your right hand trembling?¡± Huangfu Ye looked at her puzzled, his face full of confusion. Gu Qingxin was so embarrassed that she wished she could hide in a hole somewhere. She stole a nce at the man sitting in the main seat. She felt her palms burning, she blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment. Beiming Han slightly furrowed his brows; it was normal for her hands to be sour after helping him twice yesterday. Upon observing the interaction between the two, Huangfu Ye almost immediately understood, chuckling inside. His gaze fell on the fine and fair hands of the little girl¡ Though he¡¯d never touched them, he could imagine how soft they must be¡ Holy crap¡ Bless my brother for bringing such bliss my way! ¡°If you stare any longer, I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s cold voice rang out, startling Huangfu Ye, who quickly averted his gaze. He didn¡¯t want to lose his eyes; he still needed them to appreciate the beauty of women! Gu Qingxin¡¯s grip around her chopsticks tightened, and with her fluffy little head bowed, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to look up at Huangfu Ye. ¡°Do you intend to eat the te?¡± Beiming Han reached out, propping her chin and forcefully lifting her head. ¡°Don¡¯t lower your head! If you do, 1 won¡¯t take you to the hospital.¡± Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± This man is simply detestable! Who threatens people like this? Noticing her frustrated yet helpless expression, Beiming Han ced some food on her te, ¡°Eat all of it!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t eat, I dare not lower my head.¡± Gu Qingxin, with her head held high, looked at him, her bright ck eyes reflected stubbornness. Beiming Han,¡±¡¡± Huangfu Ye, on the other hand, was trying desperately to suppress hisughter, causing him to strain, ¡°This cheeky girl is truly Beiming¡¯s match; no one else dares to talk back like she does!¡± After breakfast, they all exited the vi. Ye Qi had been waiting to drive Gu Qingxin to the hospital. Beiming Han and Huangfu Ye got into another car. ¡°Big Brother, are you sure about this? If you are found out one day, I¡¯m afraid the old man won¡¯t spare you.¡± Huangfu Ye, shaking off his typical carefree demeanor, looked very serious. That Beiming Han was plotting against Beiming Jue didn¡¯t surprise him, but he also felt it was unanticipated thinking of the years Beiming Han had spent patiently tolerating the Beiming Family, deciding to take action now for Gu Qingxin was going to be problematic if discovered¡ It wasn¡¯t surprising because Beiming Jue had crossed the line horrifically this time. When Beiming Han imed Gu Qingxin, it meant he saw her as his woman, and he was notoriously protective ¡ª he absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to hurt her¡ ¡°Sparing his life is the greatest mercy 1 am showing him!¡± Cold ruthlessness shed in Beiming Han¡¯s wolf-like piercing ck eyes! Chapter 125 - 130: The Young Master’s Phone Call Chapter 125: Chapter 130: The Young Master¡¯s Phone Call Trantor: 549690339 Ye Qi dropped Gu Qingxin off at the hospital. This time he didn¡¯t leave hastily. His gaze lingered on her retreating figure until she was out of sight. Only then did he start the car and leave. Gu Qingxin had a chat with her mother¡¯s chief physician and found out that her mother was recovering well. Within a week, her mother would be able to speak normally again. In the morning, while her mother was asleep, she went to the billing department, requesting them to print out all the expenses incurred by her mother during this period. This money, she definitely had to repay it to Beiming Han. ording to the contract she had signed with him, as long as she repaid all the money, he would let her off. Gu Qingxin had to wait nearly half an hour for the bill to be fully printed out. Holding a thick stack of bills, she returned to the ward. Sitting beside her mother¡¯s bed, Gu Qingxin began to check the items listed on the bill. From the surgery fee and anesthetist fees to minor items such as needles and cotton swabs, everything was clearly itemized. After a brief nce, Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyesnded on the total amount at the bottom, which amounted to 1,243,564 until the morning of today. Looking at her mother¡¯s current situation, she would probably need to stay in the hospital for at least another month. Considering the current costs, 1.5 million should be enough. 1.5 million might be a trivial amount for the Gu family, but for her, it was an astronomical figure. ¡°Qingxin¡¡± Lin Yin woke up. Seeing her daughter¡¯s worried expression, tears welled up in her eyes. Gu Qingxin quickly put the bill aside. Seeing her mother¡¯s distressed look, she stood up and held her hand, ¡°Mom, why are you crying? Be good and don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lin Yin stared at her daughter, tears streaming down her cheeks. Gu Qingxin swiftly took a tissue to wipe her mother¡¯s tears, unable to hold back her own, ¡°Mother, what are you talking about? You don¡¯t owe me anything, if anything, I¡¯m the one who owes you! Can you please stop crying?¡± Lin Yin lifted her head, gently wiped away the tears on her daughter¡¯s face, and forced a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t cry.¡± Gu Qingxin took her mother¡¯s hand and held it against her face. Seeing her mother¡¯s improving conditionforted her greatly. As long as her mother recovered, any sacrifice she made would be worth it. After feeding her mother lunch, Gu Qingxin¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang. She wondered who would be calling her at this time. She picked up her phone to check the caller ID and saw it was an unknown number. Her current phone was bought by Beiming Han just yesterday. As such, she had no contacts saved yet, and no one should have known her number. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to go take a call.¡± Gu Qingxin stood up and left the ward. ¡°Hello?¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s fingertip slid across the screen to answer the call. ¡°Why did it take you so long to answer?¡± The sound of Beiming Han¡¯s discontented voice came from the other end. Gu Qingxin was silent. Beiming Han was actually calling her? After a two-second pause, she only then responded, ¡°I was just feeding my mom.¡± Obviously, the young master was not satisfied with the speed of her response, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hire a carer? Why are you still feeding her?¡± ¡°The carer is the carer, and I am my mother¡¯s daughter. Since I¡¯m here, it¡¯s my duty as a daughter to take care of her.¡± Gu Qingxin patiently exined. Beiming Han was silent for a few seconds. Gu Qingxin had no idea what was going on with him and was on tenterhooks in case she had said something wrong to anger him. ¡°Come down now!¡± After Beiming Han finished speaking, he immediately hung up. Gu Qingxin was at a loss for words.. Chapter 126 - 131: Show Some Spirit Chapter 126: Chapter 131: Show Some Spirit Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin told her mother that she had to go out for a bit and left the sick room. As she walked out of the hospital building, Beiming Han¡¯s private car was waiting for her. The bodyguard saw hering out and immediately opened the car door. Gu Qingxin got in. Beiming Han was sitting on the sofa andmanded, ¡°Come here.¡± Gu Qingxin walked in front of him. Beiming Han stretched his arm and ced her on hisp, with her chin pinched in his fingers. His gaze fell on her small face, and his brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Have you been crying?¡± Gu Qingxin quickly touched her face, it was something that happened in the morning, could it still be noticeable now? ¡°Why did you cry?¡± Beiming Han¡¯srge hand gently stroked her cheek, there was an unexinable unease in his chest. ¡°Seeing how upset my mum was¡ it made me upset too, so I cried.¡± Gu Qingxin pursed her lips and exined. When she mentioned her mum, her eyes became moist again. The expression on Beiming Han¡¯s face deepened. Gu Qingxin, sensitive to his unhappiness, feared that he would no longer allow her to return to the hospital, so she quickly changed the topic, ¡°Young Master, you asked me toe here. Is there anything you need?¡± Beiming Han looked at her nervous expression and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He moved her to one side and said coldly, ¡°Change your dressing.¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t expect that he would call her out ande to the hospital herself just to change her bandages¡ A strange feeling suddenly bubbled up in her heart. ¡°Do you want to undress yourself, or should I help?¡± Asked Beiming Han as he took out the medical supplies and turned his head to gaze into her eyes. If he didn¡¯t say such things each time, making it sound like he would force himself on her, she would indeed be grateful. ¡°I will do it myself.¡± Gu Qingxin quickly unzipped her top, revealing the injured arm. Beiming Han removed the old bandage from her arm, cleansed the old ointment with the Potion, and then applied a newyer of ointment¡ This was the first time Gu Qingxin had watched him so closely. From this distance, she could see his long eyshes, much longer than any woman¡¯s. Hisshes were neatly spaced apart, this man was indeed unusually handsome. After changing the bandages, Beiming Han carefully zipped up her shirt, held her in his arms, and instructed, ¡°Drive.¡± Gu Qingxin was stunned for a moment, but quickly called out, ¡°1 need to go back to the hospital to stay with my mom.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mine for the rest of the day!¡± Beiming Han replied indifferently, his eyes filled with unquestionable authority. Gu Qingxin, Seeing her not argue with him anymore but quietly leaning against him, Beiming Han raised the corners of his lips in satisfaction, and lightly held her right hand. Gu Qingxin had an idea of what he was doing. Her long, curly eyshes fluttered a few times and a light blush spread across her cheeks. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Beiming Han asked in a low voice after squeezing it for a while. Gu Qingxin quickly shook her head. Beiming Han picked up her soft hand and kissed it lightly, ¡°If your body was stronger, you wouldn¡¯t have to suffer!¡± Gu Qingxin, Xiao Ya didn¡¯t believe that there was anyone in the world who could withstand his brutality. Beiming Han took Gu Qingxin to a very high-end private club. The staff led them to a private room where there were already quite a few people. Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing were ying cards with two other men. Seeing them enter, Bai Jingqing stood up immediately, ¡°Big brother, Miss Gu, can you take my ce for a bit? I need to go to the washroom..¡± Chapter 127 - 132: The Hair Has Changed Color Chapter 127: Chapter 132: The Hair Has Changed Color Trantor: 549690339 Beiming Han walked Gu Qingxin to the card table, pushing her forward and seating her at the table by the shoulders. ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t know how to y cards!¡± Gu Qingxin quickly turned around, looking at him nervously. ¡°Just y, I¡¯ll take the loss if we lose.¡± Beiming Han didn¡¯t mind at all, sitting down on a chair behind her, resting his long arm on the back of the chair, epassing her within his range. Actually, Gu Qingxin did know how to y mahjong, but she never yed it. However, she knew how to read cards. This round, Xiao Ya happened to be the dealer. As she prepared her hand, the other three yers were all watching her, waiting for her to y the first card¡. Gu Qingxin turned back to nce at Beiming Han and whispered, ¡°Boss, 1 think I¡¯ve won already (and ¨C in mahjong game, calling a win).¡± The other three were stunned, Bai Jingqing went to the bathroom, unbelted to relieve himself. As he just started, the restroom door was pushed open. He then felt someone rushing towards him, settling down next to him¡. Looking down, the first thing he saw was a head of long hair. Further down, a ck skirt, and long, snow-white legs¡. Bai Jingqing was so surprised that he even forgot what he was doing. He paused momentarily¡. The girl in ck seemed to be drunk, trying to vomit but failing. She turned her head ufortably, finding a man¡¯s¡. right in her face because of her squatting position. Bai Qianqian had indeed drunk quite a lot. The scene in front her had blurred and was swaying¡. She gave her eyes a hard rub, then burst into ridiculousughter and asked in a mumble, ¡°There¡¯s a mushroom growing on this tree. The mushroom has hairy and has changed colour ¨C can it still be eaten?¡± Finishing her words like she was trying to validate it, she opened her soft, pink mouth and bit down on the ¡®mushroom¡¯¡. Bai Jingqing quickly reached out to grab her hair and tried to pull her back, but Bai Qianqian moved too quickly and managed to bite him¡. The pain caused Bai Jingqing to shiver all over. The tugging almost drove him to the brink. He quickly grabbed the mad girl¡¯s cheeks and forced her to open her mouth! ¡°Ouch, it hurts!¡± Bai Qianqian began to cry all of a sudden. Her pitiful look, with tears in her eyes, seemed rather adorable. The pain on her scalp and cheeks sobered Bai Qianqian. She finally understood what had happened. She lifted her head to see a man¡¯s eyes filled with rage. She screamed, pushed the man away, and fled from the restroom in embarrassment. Bai Jingqing nearly fell over from the push, he staggered, leaning against the wall to preserve his bnce. No matter how calm he usually was, right now, his face was as dark as it could be. The urge to kill almost burst out from his chest! What a horrible restroom experience! He had been bitten by a crazy girl in a crucial spot. If he hadn¡¯t reacted in time, she might have bitten off something important! You damned girl, you¡¯re dead meat if I see you again! Back in the private room. Gu Qingxin was extremely lucky, having won several rounds in a row. The other three were shaking their heads in disbelief. This girl was definitely not a beginner ¨C rather, she was a seasoned yer! If she participated in apetition, she¡¯d probably win first ce. Gu Qingxin¡¯s mood was fantastic after winning money. Smiling all the time, she collected her gains like a little money grubber, Beiming Han who was sitting by her side wore an indulgent smile watching her. When Bai Jingqing returned, his expression was incredibly sour. The spot where that girl had bitten him was still sore.. He had just checked and there were clear bite marks! Chapter 128 - 133: Death from Pain, Death from Exhaustion! Chapter 128: Chapter 133: Death from Pain, Death from Exhaustion! Trantor: 549690339 Bai Jingqing, with a serious face, settled down on a nearby couch, crossing his long legs. He had been searching for the little headstrong girl who bit him, but the waiter said she¡¯d already left. Bai Jingqing narrowed his dangerous eyes. Humph, as long as she¡¯s still in Ming City, he¡¯d definitely be able to find her! ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s happened? Who upset you?¡± This was the first time Huangfu Ye had seen Bai Jingqing looking so upset, almost as if someone had desecrated his ancestors¡¯ graves. The spot Bai Jingqing was bitten still stung. He somewhat abruptly got up, grabbing his coat from a hanger nearby, his face serious as he said, ¡°You guys keep ying, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Everyone nced at each other in confusion as Bai Jingqing left with a dark expression, something was obviously wrong. Bai Jingqing was known for his good temper, what could possibly have happened that upset him this much? Before dinner, everyone had left. Their card game stakes were naturally high. Gu Qingxin quickly added up her winnings, she had won more than a million in just a few rounds. Wow, her mom¡¯s medical bills are covered! As Gu Qingxin was lost in her beautiful fantasies, Beiming Han had already ordered his bodyguard to collect the money. Gu Qingxin, ¡°Young Master, didn¡¯t you say that if we lost, it¡¯s yours¡ What about winning?¡± Gu Qingxin, with sparkling eyes, looked at him. Wasn¡¯t it written in novels that the male lead gantly tells the female lead, ¡°Just y, if you lose, I¡¯ll cover it. And if you win, it¡¯s yours!¡±? ¡°If you lost, it¡¯s mine. If you won, it¡¯s naturally mine too.¡± Beiming Han replied coldly, wrapping his arm around her and walking out. Gu Qingxin, How could Beiming Han not know? The young girl had gone to print out the list of her mother¡¯s surgical expenses today, and that hospital belongs to Bai Jingqing! This little girl, always thinking of ways to leave him. Thinking about this, Beiming Han couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed! After returning to North Garden and having dinner, Beiming Han personally gave her a bath, changed her medicine, then held her as they went to sleep. Tonight, of course, Beiming Han wasn¡¯t going to let her go. But he was mindful of her injured arm, so in the end, Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t avoid being tormented half to death. The next day. When Gu Qingxin woke up, Beiming Han was already gone. She only felt as if her waist had been broken. She couldn¡¯t understand how Beiming Han had so much energy. Suddenly feeling a heavyweight on her, Gu Qingxin looked up to see General sitting on the bed, his big head pressing down on her legs. Seeing her look at him, he immediately propped up his front legs, staring at her with his tongue out, trying to please her. ¡°General, how did you get here?¡± Although General had ripped her dressst time, it smartly brought reinforcements and got Beiming Han toe rescue her. Now Gu Qingxin¡¯s impression of him hadpletely changed, and she liked him very much. She reached out and patted his head, then went to wash up before saying, ¡°I need to go to the hospital to see my mom, then¡¡± Today was the day for Tang Rongling¡¯s engagement to Gu Yunci; she had to go back home to celebrate her ex-fiance and her sister¡¯s union. However, something felt odd to her.. Gu Yunci had suffered such a big loss the day before yesterday, yet Tang Rongling didn¡¯te to cause trouble for her! Chapter 129 - 134: It Is a Funeral to Me Chapter 129: Chapter 134: It Is a Funeral to Me Trantor: 549690339 Could it be because Gu Yunci and Tang Rongling are getting engaged, she did not want any moreplications beforehand? After Gu Qingxin finished her ablutions, she dressed her wound herself. In order to attend the engagement ceremony of Tang Rongling and Gu Yunci, she purposely changed into a ck dress. The ck dress wrapped around her petite body. To cover the wound on her arm, she chose a dress with three-quarter sleeves. The design of the cinched waist made her waist look slender. The skirt was made of organza that billowed slightly, she looked somewhat cute. Gu Qingxin raised the corner of her lips sarcastically. The engagement of Tang Rongling and Gu Yunci was also the funeral for her love, so wearing ck was most fitting. As she turned around, she noticed someone standing at the door. Beiming Han leaned against the door with his arms crossed, and it was hard telling him how long he had been standing there. Thinking of what she was about to do today, Gu Qingxin felt somewhat guilty, ¡°Young Master¡¡± Beiming Han¡¯s gaze stayed fixed on the young girl in the distance, her ck dress making her skin look even more fair. Like a peeled egg, her delicate face was set against her thick ck hair. Her features were exquisite; when she wasn¡¯t wearing makeup, she looked unspeakably fresh and lively¡ Beiming Han¡¯s gaze suddenly became dazed. Gu Qingxin frowned at the man standing in the doorway. What was he about? It seemed like he was looking at her, and yet he also seemed to be looking past her at someone else¡ It was truly strange¡ Beiming Han walked in, picked up the pink wristwatch from the disy case, closed her little hand around it, and put it on for her¡ The fair skin and the pink wristwatchplemented each other¡ Even when paired with the ck dress, no one would find it mismatched¡ The man lifted the young girl¡¯s chin with his fingers, lowered his head and kissed her lips. Gu Qingxin quickly closed her eyes, her small hands clenched into fists. Beiming Han suddenly picked her up and retreated to the bedroom¡ The General was still in the bedroom, looking curiously at the two of them, as though he was trying to figure out what his master and the beautiful sister were doing¡ Thanks to Beiming Han, it was almost noon by the time Gu Qingxin got to the hospital. She hadn¡¯t told Lin Yin that she was going to the engagement ceremony of Tang Rongling and Gu Yunci, fearing that she would worry about her. When it was about time, she left the hospital. Before exiting the hospital¡¯s main entrance, she specifically looked around outside. Once she confirmed that Beiming Han¡¯s car was not there, she felt at ease and left the hospital¡ The engagement ceremony was held in a five-star hotel and had quite a number of Gu family¡¯s rtives, friends, and business partners invited. Tang Rongling was wearing a ck suit, Gu Yunci was d in a pink long dress, the two stood at the entrance of the banquet hall to wee guests. Gu Yunci gave the girl in ck walking towards her a hateful look, but it quickly disappeared. ¡°Look at you, what on earth are you wearing! Today is your sister and Rong Ling¡¯s engagement ceremony, not a funeral!¡± The old Lady Gu would inexplicably get angry every time she saw this girl. ¡°For me, it¡¯s a funeral.¡± Gu Qingxin understood now. No matter what she did in her grandmother¡¯s eyes, everything was wrong. The closer she was trying to get, the less useful it was, she might as well just be herself. ¡öI H Probably no one expected this young girl to dare to be so audacious. Everyone knew that no matter how Lady Gu used to make things difficult for the mother and daughter, they had never dared to refuse¡ From the moment she appeared, Tang Rongling¡¯s gaze could not move away from her, as if the present Gu Qingxin had some sort of magical aura¡ Chapter 130 - 135: Don’t Even Think About Stepping on Her Chapter 130: Chapter 135: Don¡¯t Even Think About Stepping on Her Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be upset, today is a day of great joy for our Gu family. Just look at Qingxin, how she has grown, she is beautiful.¡± Zhou Mantong warmly walked over and affectionately took Gu Qingxin¡¯s hand. Just now Gu Qingxin had talked back to the Gu family matriarch, drawing the attention of many. They thought Gu Qingxin was too thoughtless, but when they saw Zhou Mantong, her stepmother, being so kind to her stepdaughter, they began to approve of her more. Gu Yunci had already noticed Tang Rongling¡¯s change of attitude towards Gu Qingxin. Her eyes fell on Gu Qingxin¡¯s elfin-like face, she wished she could use a knife to destroy her looks! Gu Qingxin indifferently withdrew her hand. This woman had pretended to be her mother¡¯s close friend but ended up hurting her the most. Now her mothery in the hospital, unable to speak, yet this woman was dressed in finery, throwing an engagement party for her daughter with jewels shining¡ ¡°What¡¯s the use of being beautiful? Kicked out by a stepmother, and even her fiance of many years has to be given to her stepsister¡¡± the corner of Gu Qingxin¡¯s mouth curved sarcastically. Zhou Mantong was free to build her image, but she wasn¡¯t going to step on her, Gu Qingxin. She was young, but she wasn¡¯t stupid. Zhou Mantong¡¯s intentions were clear as day¡ ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t spout nonsense, Ah Ling has always been my fiance.¡± For the sake of the reputation of the Gu Family and Gu Yunci, they have been falsely iming that Tang Rongling was originally engaged to Gu Yunci, covering up the fact that he was actually engaged to Gu Qingxin. ¡°Really? The adopted son of the Gu family, the vice president of the Gu Group¡ was engaged to the daughter of a Gu family servant?¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but like her, it was ethereal and sweet, so good to hear it was like jewels falling into a te. Therefore, everyone heard her words clearly. Gu Qingxin¡¯s words caused Zhou Mantong¡¯s expression to falter. She could not stand it when her past was brought up¡ ¡°Go in! If you dare create a scene again, you¡¯ll bear the consequences!¡± Gu Huai An¡¯s face could no longer hide his annoyance. Today¡¯s guests were not just family friends, but also business partners. He did not want them to know about the disunity in his family. Towards this father, Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart had truly numbed. Therefore, no matter what he said, she felt nothing. Her delicate face still wore a bing smile, Gu Qingxin was not only beautiful in appearance but also possessed a clean demeanor and spirit that endeared others toward her. Her high and dignified walking posture emitted an inexplicable noble aura¡ Originally, Gu Yunci had spent much effort on her appearance to stand out, butpared to Gu Qingxin, she paled inparison. Gu Qingxin had be the focus of the entire room¡ Gu Yunci¡¯s hand tightly clenched her skirt, nearly crushing the fabric. Zhou Mantong noticed her daughter was unable to keep calm. She took a deep breath, moved to her daughter¡¯s side, and softly shook her head¡ After entering, Gu Qingxin found a quiet ce to rest. She wished that the engagement party would end soon. During the party, Gu Qingxin went to the restroom. When she stepped out, she lifted her head and saw Tang Rongling standing outside. His eyes were so deep they were frightening. She was unfamiliar with this version of Tang Rongling. Her heartbeat quickened unountably. She calmly walked up to the sink to wash her hands, hoping he would leave soon, but he showed no signs of leaving.. His gaze made her feel almost impaled¡ Chapter 131 - 136: Follow me! Chapter 131: Chapter 136: Follow me! Trantor: 549690339 What was Tang Rongling trying to do, exactly? Because of what he said at the entrance to her banquet hall, had he caused the woman he loved and his future mother-inw to lose face and was now waiting here to settle the score? Beyond this possibility, Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t think of any other exnation. Her arm was suddenly grabbed. Tang Rongling pulled her towards the exit. Gu Qingxin¡¯s face paled as she whispered angrily, ¡°Tang Rongling, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±. Tang Rongling ignored her, leading her in the direction of the resting room. He pushed her into one of the rooms as he opened the door! ¡°Let me go! Tang Rongling, aren¡¯t you afraid your fiancee will see you like this?¡± Gu Qingxin angrily pushed against him. ¡°Is this the reason you came here today?¡± Tang Rongling wouldn¡¯t let her go. His hot breath sprayed on her face, Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart almost leaped out of her chest. Although she grew up with Tang Rongling, the most intimate contact between the two didn¡¯t go beyond holding hands, and a few times he carried her when they were kids. There was practically no direct intimacy like this. Tang Rongling was feeling the exquisite curve of her body, and only now he realized how well she had developed. ¡°I don¡¯t have any intentions! I was forced toe by my father!¡± Gu Qingxin, blushing, pushed him away, doing her best to maintain distance. In Tang Rongling¡¯s eyes that were staring at her intently, from his angle, he could see her long eyshes, the beautiful curve of her neck, just this tiny piece of skin was enough to nearly drive him insane¡ He could even imagine how beautiful she was under her clothes¡ ¡°Xin Xin, don¡¯t you love me? Be my woman! Stay obediently by my side, I can give you anything, except for the status and love!¡± Tang Rongling didn¡¯t even know what madness hade over him, but in this moment, he wanted her! ¡°You must be insane!¡± Gu Qingxin abruptly lifted her head. Suddenly, she got the impression that she didn¡¯t recognize the man in front of her at all. First, he dumped her. Now, he¡¯s saying these things to her at his engagement party with another woman! ¡°Xin Xin¡¡± Unable to control himself any longer, Tang Rongling lowered his head and kissed her, but Gu Qingxin quickly turned her head away. His lipsnded on her cheek instead. Even such a light touch sent Tang Rongling spiraling out of control. She had no idea that kissing someone could be so intoxicating, even just this brief contact¡ He couldn¡¯t help but want more¡ Gu Qingxin felt extremely ufortable. When Beiming Han touched her, she would get very scared, but it was only fear. However, when Tang Rongling touched her, she felt sick¡ In a desperate situation, Gu Qingxin had no choice but to resort to an old trick. While the man was distracted, she lifted her leg and aimed a hard kick to his groin¡ The man let out a muffled groan, and using all her strength, Gu Qingxin pushed him away and hastily escaped from the resting room¡ As she was leaving, she almost ran into Gu Yunci. Gu Yunci was ring at the girl in front of her, her jealous eyes zing red. Her gaze was like that of a venomous snake, sinister and ugly¡ Gu Qingxin only gave her a cold nce, then avoided her and left. She knew Gu Yunci wouldn¡¯t make a scene, after all, she didn¡¯t want to spoil the difficultly arranged engagement banquet. Gu Qingxin had no intention of staying here any longer. She had attended the engagement party as Gu Huai¡¯an had requested, there was no reason for her to continue staying here! In the middle of the banquet hall was a giant champagne tower. As Gu Qingxin was passing by, the tower suddenly tilted and copsed towards her direction¡. Chapter 132 - 137: Two Men Compete for Her Chapter 132: Chapter 137: Two Men Compete for Her Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin watched in disbelief as the towering champagne tower copsed towards her, the amber liquid showering down, countless crystal sses pummeling her body¡ Just within the blink of an eye, she was caught in an embarrassing spectacle¡ Instantly, the banquet hall was filled with shocked gasps¡ Gu Qingxin was standing there, utterly soaked, to the fury of her father, Gu Huai¡¯an, who was currently entertaining the guests. He quickly stormed towards her, pped her across the face with anger, harshly chiding, ¡°Wretched girl! What sins must I havemitted in my past life to have given birth to you.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s face was jarred from the p, her cheek stinging terribly. Gu Yunci stepped out, a look of malicious pleasure shing in her eyes as she watched her sister being berated and humiliated¡ Someone walked by Gu Yunci. She watched with irritation as Tang Rongling moved towards that despicable girl, took off his suit jacket, and draped it over her¡ At that moment, Gu Yunci nearly went mad from jealously! There was suddenly amotion at the entrance. Beiming Han, escorted by two teams of bodyguards, walked in with an expressionless face. Under the dim light, his handsome features were as cold as ice, his eyes, sharp like a wolf, emanated a king¡¯s might, his presence irresistibly awe-inspiring¡ Huangfu Ye, Bai Jingqing, and Ye Qi were following him¡ Tang Rongling¡¯s hands rested on Gu Qingxin¡¯s shoulders, and his brows furrowed drastically as he watched the approaching man¡ Beiming Han walked up to Gu Qingxin, stretched out his long arm, and pulled her towards him, causing the suit from the other man to fall to the ground¡ Without hesitation, Tang Rongling grabbed Gu Qingxin¡¯s other arm. His hand clutched her wrist as if letting go meant losing her for good¡ Beiming Han¡¯s eyes shed with icy fury, grave and devoid of warmth¡ The two men stood on either side of her, both ready topete for her¡ ¡°Xin Xin, who is he?¡± Tang Rongling asked coldly, his hostility evident. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of knowing! Let go!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s voice was ice cold. ¡°It¡¯s you who should let go! She is my¡¡± Gu Qingxin anxiously watched the two men on the verge ofying hands on each other and fearfully tried to pull her hand away from Tang Rongling¡¯s grip. She was very familiar with Beiming Han¡¯s expression. She did not doubt that if Tang Rongling continued to hold on to her, Beiming Han would hack off his hand! Despite Tang Rongling betraying their rtionship, they had grown up together, and she could not stand by and let Beiming Han harm him. ¡°Tang Rongling, let me go! You and I no longer have anything to do with each other!¡± Gu Qingxin used all her strength to shake him off, fearing in case Beiming Han, in his anger, would really sever Tang Rongling¡¯s hand. Suddenly she fell into Beiming Han¡¯s embrace. She watched his icy, terrifying face, her heart pounding wildly. Beiming Han nced at the handprint on her face, a flicker of murderous intent in his eyes. He wrapped his arm around her and strode towards the exit of the banquet hall,manding coldly, ¡°Trash this ce!¡± As soon as Beiming Han gave the order, the bodyguards immediately began smashing everything within sight. The guests dispersed in all directions, and the scene descended into chaos¡ Tang Rongling¡¯s hand was left empty. Just as he was about to give chase, he heard Gu Yunci¡¯s agonized voice from behind. Zhou Mantong yelled, ¡°Rong Ling, Xiao Ci might be having a miscarriage, we should take her to the hospital first..¡± Chapter 133 - 138: Nobody is Qualified! (1) Chapter 133: Chapter 138: Nobody is Qualified! (1) Trantor: 549690339 Beiming Han half-carried, half-dragged the girl, whose body was soaked with alcohol, into the elevator. He didn¡¯t go down, but instead, the elevator rose. Ye Qi took care of the aftermath, Bai Jingqing and Huangfu followed the two, with a kind of inexplicable tension in their hearts. With their understanding of Beiming Han, this means he was angry¡ and very angry! Gu Qingxin moved forward almost squeezed by him. His arm was pressing on her already alcohol-soaked wound, causing her to break into a cold sweat with pain¡ Standing outside a presidential suite, Beiming Han opened the door and pushed the little girl in his arms in. Then with a ¡¯bang¡¯, he closed the door. Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing were shut outside¡ ¡°Second brother, what should we do? Will big brother just hurt the little one to death?¡± Huangfu Ye was slightly panicked. Bai Jingqing was also helpless. If the two of them dared to go in and disturb, they would be the ones to die! Big brother has already considered the girl as his property. The girl was just obviously trying to protect her ex-fiance, it would be strange if he was not angry¡ Not to mention big brother, any man might just not be able to bear it! Let alone that big brother¡¯s possessiveness is so strong! Beiming Han grabbed Gu Qingxin and entered the bathroom. He turned on the tap and forcefully rubbed her hand that Tang Rongling had grabbed¡ ¡°Young master, it hurts!¡± Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but protest. Her originally fair hand was quickly rubbed red. ¡°Dirty!¡± Beiming Han coldly muttered then continued rubbing her hand. Gu Qingxin knew what he meant ¨C her hand was touched by Tang Rongling and he found her dirty¡ Teeth biting her lips tightly, almost drawing blood, she didn¡¯t utter another sound. ¡°Do you still love that man?¡± Beiming Han seemed to finally stop rubbing, he squeezed her face turning her to look at him. Gu Qingxin subconsciously shook her head¡ ¡°Worried that I¡¯ll cut off his hand?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s voice grew colder. Even though she took the initiative to let go of the man earlier, everyone could see that she was worried about him, worried that in his anger, he would chop off that man¡¯s hand! ¡°Xin Xin? He calls you so intimately, did he call you that when both of you were together?¡± The more Beiming spoke, the angrier he got. Damn it, what had she done with that man before! Just thinking about it made him want to destroy the world! She actually let that man call her Xin Xin¡ ¡°No¡we never¡it¡¯s his first time calling me like that.¡± Gu Qingxin was scared by his terrifying expression and quickly exined¡ ¡°Never, as in like this?¡± ¡°Beiming Han, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Make you remember who you belong to! You are mine, aside from me, no one else is allowed to touch you!¡± The only thing in Beiming Han¡¯s mind was how she was worried about that man, how she wanted to protect him. ¡°Beiming Han, even if you have my body, you will never have my heart! All you receive is just a shell!¡± Out of anger, Gu Qingxin shouted out.. She was tired of living like this, without any dignity! Chapter 134 - 139: Nobody is Qualified! (2) Chapter 134: Chapter 139: Nobody is Qualified! (2) Trantor: 549690339 Ye Qi was ordered to bring clothes to Gu Qingxin. He ced the clothes outside and stood tall, staying motionless for a while. After standing there for more than ten minutes, he finally slowly raised his head to look towards the bedroom¡ The door was open, he finally walked towards it. He knew he shouldn¡¯t, crossing that line, he may never be able to return from the abyss¡ But, his heart had totally lost control¡ Amp was lit in the bedroom, the young girly quietly on the bed, the nket covered up to her chest¡ Ye Qi walked to the bedside, looking at the girl on the bed. Her pale little face had already been soaked with tears, making her look like a fragile crystal doll, his heart that had been dead for more than twenty years began to pound inexplicably¡ When Gu Qingxin woke up, it was already daylight, her body felt as if it had fallen apart. Before she passed out again, she only thought about paying back the money she owed as soon as possible. When that timees, she could break away from this Qin Shou. Sheng Ming Corporation. Beiming Han¡¯s temper was particrly violent today. During the morning meeting, he berated every department head, none of them escaped unscathed. All the senior executives sat with dumbfounded expressions, looking at the president who looked like he was ready to eat people, their brains short-circuited. This was definitely the president¡¯s most severe outburst since the establishment of the Sheng Ming Corporation! Huangfu Ye sat next to Beiming Han, really wishing he could borrow some ear plugs to block out the noise. This was terrifying! ¡°All ns shall be redone!¡± Beiming Han threw all the reports in front of him, hitting the executives. After Beiming Han finished speaking, he stood up and walked out of the meeting room, his face was dark with anger. With a ¡°bang!¡±, the door was mmed shut by him. Everyone shuddered, including Huangfu Ye. ¡°Director Ye, what¡¯s wrong with the president?¡± Everyone was almost in tears, what¡¯s going on! Why were they being scolded out of the blue. The monthly bonuses for the wholepany were deducted, and the ns that had already been approved were asked to be redone¡ ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Just continue with the work ording to these ns. 1¡¯11 go and calm him down¡¡± Huangfu Ye had no choice but to step up. He was really wondering, was it he who tortured Xiao Yast night, or was Xiao Ya tormenting him, this anger was too intense! When Huangfu Ye entered the room, he felt as if something flew towards him. He quickly raised his hand to catch it, patting his chest, ¡°Close call¡ I¡¯m fast enough¡¡± Bang! He was hit hard on the head¡ Huangfu Ye, Who had he offended? He bent down to pick up the files that had fallen to the ground. As he walked cautiously to Beiming Han¡¯s desk, he ced the two files down and said, ¡°Brother, I have called Aunt Zhou to the hotel to take care of Qingxin. Aunt Zhou said Qingxin ate something and then went back to sleep.¡± Upon hearing this, Beiming Han¡¯s expression finally rxed a bit¡. Chapter 135 - 140: Nobody is Qualified! (3) Chapter 135: Chapter 140: Nobody is Qualified! (3) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Big brother, is your finger okay?¡± Huangfu Ye anxiously looked at the bite mark on Beiming Han¡¯s finger, which was bleeding. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Beiming Han nced at his finger. He had to let Xiao Ya bite him because he was afraid she would hurt herself. At that time, she must have beenpletely distressed. She almost bit his finger off¡ Now, the thought of the injuries on the girl¡¯s body made him feel agitated¡ ¡°Big brother, actually¡ In matters between men and women, not only must the man feel good, but the woman must also feeL.uhm,fortable for it to be considered perfect.¡± Huangfu Ye felt it necessary to enlighten his brother on this matter. Beiming Han gave him a cold stare and leaned back against his chair, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Big brother, 1 know you must be very mighty, but women are fragile. And also, Qingxin is still young, you must slowly guide her¡you can¡¯t just use brute force¡¡± ¡°Get to the point!¡± Beiming Han lit a cigarette and started puffing slowly. The scent of nicotine slightly soothed his restless mood. ¡°Big brother, 1 ask you, what was Qingxin¡¯s expression when you were together?¡± ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Beiming Han stared at him darkly, looking as if he was ready to devour him. ¡°Big brother, 1 swear I have no impure thoughts towards Qingxin! This question is very important.¡± Huangfu Ye raised his hands to swear. ¡°She was crying all the time¡ She was always in pain.¡± Beiming Han felt even more agitated talking about this. ¡°Big brother¡ you¡¯re too simplistic and crude to women! You¡¯ve certainly never seen a woman¡¯s joyful expression¡¡± After Huangfu Ye finished speaking, he quickly took out his phone, selected a video, and handed it to Beiming Han. Beiming Han nced at him and took the phone¡ His ck eyes slightly squinted, getting ready to toss the phone out, ¡°What the hell is this!¡± ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t throw it, don¡¯t look at anything else, just look at the woman¡¯s expression!¡± Huangfu hurriedly prevented him. After watching the video, Huangfu Ye was kicked out. Beiming Han slowly puffed on his cigarette. He didn¡¯t actually feel anything about that video¡ But imagining Xiao Ya in that way¡ Seemed like it wasn¡¯t bad¡ Beiming Han extinguished his cigarette, grabbed his car keys and stood up to leave the office. Gu Qingxin had enough sleep and when she opened her eyes, she saw Aunt Zhou sitting by her bed. Seeing her wake up, Aunt Zhou asked with concern, ¡°How do you feel now? Is there any difort anywhere? Do you need me to bring Doctor Bai over to check?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I want to take a bath.¡± Gu Qingxin was really tormented by Beiming Han. Although the wounds were treated with medicine and didn¡¯t hurt as much, she still felt weak. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Aunt Zhou asked with concern. ¡°No need.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out first. Call me if you need something.¡± Seeing her embarrassment, Aunt Zhou voluntarily left the bedroom. Alone in the bedroom, Gu Qingxin finally got up from the bed. She noticed a sharp pain in her lower abdomen that was different from before¡ It was much more severe than the previous pain¡ Gu Qingxin had to lean on the bed and slowly circled around before she finally straightened her back and entered the bathroom. She was so weak that she couldn¡¯t stand and had to get into the bathtub after filling it with water¡. Chapter 136 - 141: Nobody is Qualified! (4) Chapter 136: Chapter 141: Nobody is Qualified! (4) Trantor: 549690339 When Beiming Han walked in, Aunt Zhou was sitting in the living room. Seeing him enter, she immediately stood up and called out, ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± Beiming Han asked with a furrowed brow, clearly dissatisfied that Aunt Zhou was not attending to her inside. ¡°Miss Gu said she wanted to take a bath, so I left first,¡± Aunt Zhou quickly exined. Taking a bath¡ Entering the bedroom, Beiming Han¡¯s gaze fell on the bathroom door, and he walked over quickly. The bathroom door was not locked, and Beiming Han pushed it open. When his gaze fell on the bathtub, his eyes contracted sharply. For a moment, he clearly heard his heartbeat stop! He swiftly moved to the bathtub and looked down at the girl lying in it, her face was pale, her eyes closed tightly, and the water in the tub had turned red! Beiming Han immediately squatted down and patted Xiao Ya¡¯s face, ¡°Gu Qingxin, wake up!¡± He couldn¡¯t wake her up, so he lifted her out of the bathtub, wrapped her in arge towel from the side, and quickly walked out of the bathroom¡ ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong with Miss Gu?¡± Aunt Zhou was startled seeing Gu Qingxin being carried out by Beiming Han. ¡°She lost a lot of blood!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s face was terribly gloomy, holding the little girl in his arms and briskly walking out. ¡°Bleeding¡ Where is she bleeding?¡± Aunt Zhou¡¯s heart rose, and when she clearly saw the towel that was wrapped around the little girl was now stained with blood, her face changed, and she nervously said, ¡°Miss¡she didn¡¯t have a miscarriage, did she!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s hand trembled slightly. The little girl in his arms was frighteningly pale, her delicate eyebrows furrowed tightly together, and she suddenly cried out in difort, ¡°It hurts¡so much¡¡± ¡°Call Bai Jingqing immediately and ask him to prepare the operating room!¡± Beiming Han ran out holding the little girl in his arms. As a result, a scene unfolded in the hotel, where a tall man running out of the hotel, holding a girl wrapped in a bath towel¡ Beiming Han sincerely regretted driving himself that day. He put the little girl into the passenger seat and drove towards the hospital. His eyes asionally turned to the girl next to him, who seemed to have lost consciousness! Beiming Han sped up again, nearly making the car take flight, and ran numerous red lights¡ On the highway of Ming City, a series of sharp sounds of brakes, crashes continuously echoed, mixed with drivers¡¯ curses. By the time these people sensed the disruption, they only saw a swift ck arc sh by¡ Beiming Han carried Gu Qingxin out of the car. Bai Jingqing was already waiting outside with a medical team. Seeing the hustle and bustle of the hospital, Beiming Han, rather thanying the little girl on a patient bed, hurried inside holding her¡ Twenty minutester, in the advanced VIP ward. The little girly quietly on the bed, her body covered with a nket, revealing only a pale face. Her eyshes gently closed, like a butterfly¡¯s fallen wings¡ ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s face looked horrible. He looked at the girl¡¯s pale lips, like a wilted flower petal¡ ¡°This youngdy is having her period.¡± The doctor noticed that Dean Bai was treating this gentleman with utmost respect. Naturally, he was also very courteous, answering seriously. ¡°Period?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but furrow. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Women bleed that much during their period? The entire bathtub turned red. Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s eyes swept sharply over the doctor.. Chapter 137 - 142: Nobody is Qualified! (5) Chapter 137: Chapter 142: Nobody is Qualified! (5) Trantor: 549690339 The woman doctor nced at Bai Jingqing and spoke the truth, ¡°The youngdy is still very young, and she has a marital life. The frequency and¡uh¡although it was always dealt with, it has greatly affected her health. Her hormone levels are severely imbnced which led to an unusual amount of bleeding this time¡ Moreover, the youngdy suffers from a cold uterus, her menstruation is essentially painful.¡± ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡± Bai Jingqing waved to the doctor dismissively. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. The girl will be fine when she wakes up.¡± Beiming Han¡¯s face turned grim, this girl only had a menstrual cycle paired with physical pain! He had thought she had a miscarriage¡ Never in his life had he done something so foolish before! His gaze fell on the girl¡¯s face, he stared for few seconds, then suddenly turned and strode away. ¡°Brother, where are you going?¡± Bai Jingqing was writing up a case report when he saw him leaving without uttering a word, he wanted to follow suit. ¡°Arrange for someone to look after her!¡± After Beiming Han left these words, he pushed the door open and left. A ¡°bang¡± sound followed as the door closed, nearly smacking into Bai Jingqing¡¯s face. Bai Jingqing was taken aback¡ Why was his brother behaving like this? Ever since they got this girl, his brother¡¯s mood became even more unpredictable! When Gu Qingxin woke up, she only felt bloated and experienced pain in her lower abdomen. In fact, as soon as she stepped into the bathtub, she knew that she was menstruating. Who knew that this menstrual period would be more painful than before? She felt an intense cramping pain in her lower abdomen, after which she fell into a faint¡ ¡°Miss Gu, are you awake?¡± Bai Jingqing saw her wake up, he quickly strode over. ¡°Dr. BaL.where is this?¡± Gu Qingxin propped herself up to sit, moving back and leaning on the head of the bed. ¡°This is the hospital, drink some medicine first, it will make you feel much better.¡± Bai Jingqing turned around and prepared a packet of medicine for her. Gu Qingxin thanked him and took the cup into her hands. She took a few sips and felt a warm sensation flowing to her lower abdomen. After finishing the drink, the pain in her lower abdomen greatly subsided. ¡°How did i get to the hospital?¡± She remembered fainting while she was in the bathtub. ¡°My brother brought you in!¡± For the next week, Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t see Beiming Han again, and he also did not return to North Garden. Gu Qingxin was relieved, she came to the hospital early everyday to apany her mother, and a driver would pick her up in the evening to take her home. Lin Yin¡¯s health was also recovering quickly, she could basically talk now, but very slowly, as she had undergone a craniotomy and her reactions weren¡¯t as sharp as a normal person¡¯s. ¡°Qingxin¡isn¡¯t school starting next week?¡± Lin Yin was worried about her daughter¡¯s school. ¡°Yes, I have to go to the school this weekend.¡± Gu Qingxin answered while peeling an apple. ¡°You should take some time to review your lessons, and shouldn¡¯te here everyday, the caregiver is taking good care of me.¡± Lin Yin watched her daughter tenderly. Gu Qingxin cut the peeled apple into small pieces, and then picked them up with a toothpick and handed them to her mother¡¯s mouth, ¡°I understand, I will visit you only after school.¡± Lin Yin touched her daughter¡¯s head and smiled contentedly, ¡°Rong Ling¡¡± ¡°Mother, he has already held the engagement ceremony with Gu Yunci. I¡¯ve thought about it. One can¡¯t force feelings. I¡¯m not sad!¡± ¡°My Qingxin deserves a much better man.¡± Lin Yin had actually been quite dissatisfied with Tang Rongling, but because Gu Qingxin liked him, she didn¡¯t stop it. Now that they¡¯ve broken up, she actually felt relieved¡ After all, her daughter was special¡. Chapter 138 - 143: Nobody is Qualified! (6) Chapter 138: Chapter 143: Nobody is Qualified! (6) Trantor: 549690339 When Gu Qingxin went to get some medicine for her mother, she also made a detour to the gynecology department. Bai Jingqing had instructed her to go back for a follow-up after a week. Upon leaving the doctor¡¯s office, she ran into Tang Rongling and Gu YunCi, who had juste from obstetrics and gynecology. On seeing her, Gu YunCi¡¯s eyes shed with immense hatred. She immediately reached out and clung to Tang Rongling¡¯s arm. Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t want to talk to them, so she turned and quickly walked away, clutching her medical report. Tang Rongling spoke first, ¡°What happened to you?¡± Tang Rongling¡¯s brows furrowed, what was she doing in the gynecology department? ¡°What can one do in a gynecology department, but of course, undergo gynecological examinations. And, which type of people need such an examination, one doesn¡¯t need to think too hard about it.¡± Gu YunCi was forcibly suppressing her impulse. If it weren¡¯t for maintaining her image in front of Tang Rongling, she would have pointed at the woman in front of her and cursed loudly. Certainly, this woman must have been yed out by men, thus, contracting some disease and ending up in a ce like this. The doctor walked out of the office, smiled at Gu Qingxin, and said, ¡°Miss Gu, continue with the prescription for one more course. It¡¯s very effective for treating menstrual pains. You were born with a cold uterus, so ensure you keep yourself warm and remember not to catch a cold.¡± ¡°Understood, thank you.¡± Gu Qingxin politely smiled at her, said goodbye to the doctor, and then left. Watching her slender figure, Tang Rongling couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows again, menstrual pains? That¡¯s dysmenorrhea! Does Gu Qingxin suffer from dysmenorrhea? Why didn¡¯t he know about it before? He only knew about Gu YunCi¡¯s menstrual period. His face suddenly turned a little unsightly, and he felt a strong sense of frustration. In the past, Gu Qingxin was always clinging to him. When he was ill, she would take care of him, undaunted by any troubles it brought. Yet, he didn¡¯t even know about her dysmenorrhea¡ Gu YunCi¡¯s face alternated between pale and flushed. Annoyed, she red at the doctor who came out, thinking that the hospital¡¯s doctors nowadays were overly responsible, even running out to instruct patients about their medication. ¡°All Ling, I¡¯m feeling a bit unwell. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Gu YunCi leaned her head on his shoulder coquettishly. However, she was actually thinking about the man who took Gu Qingxin away that day. She truly couldn¡¯t believe that there would be such a man in this world, as if a god had descended to earth. During the past few days, she dreamed of that man every night. She covertly tried to find out more about him but unfortunately, nobody knew anything about this man¡¯s identity. She knew that she was not the only one looking for information about him; her father and Tang Rongling were doing the same. Yet, nobody knew who this man was¡ Gu Qingxin no longer wanted to interfere with the affairs of the Gu family. Her only wish now was for her mother to quickly recover. She lowered her head and entered the elevator. There were already a few people standing inside. She found a corner and prepared to press the button for her floor. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Lieyan, upon seeing the girl reaching out to press the floor button, was filled with surprise. Gu Qingxin turned her head to see the man who spoke and recognized him. She gave a slight smile, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Why did you leave after donating blood to our old master that day? 1 wanted to thank you. We were really lucky you were there.¡± ¡°It was just a small effort. You don¡¯t need to be so polite.¡± Gu Qingxin pressed the button for her floor. ¡°How can you say it was a small effort? Our old master also wants to thank you personally.¡± Lieyan determined that he couldn¡¯t let her slip away again, no matter what. ¡°Really, there¡¯s no need¡ I have other things to do.¡± Gu Qingxin was a bit overwhelmed by his enthusiasm. ¡°Our old master is downstairs. Come with me to meet him. If the old master learns that I ran into you and you ran away again, he would certainly punish me severely.¡± Lieyan immediately canceled the floor selection that Gu Qingxin had pressed, insisting on taking her to meet their old master.. Chapter 139 - 144: Nobody is Qualified! (7) Chapter 139: Chapter 144: Nobody is Qualified! (7) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin only found out that the old man he mentioned was being discharged from the hospital today when Lieyan brought her downstairs. Gu Qingxin truly didn¡¯t fancy such scenes of gratitude. She didn¡¯t donate blood for someone¡¯s thanks. Walking towards the hospital main entrance with Lieyan, Gu Qingxin saw a ck car parked outside the building, surrounded by numerous bodyguards before she even approached them¡ This sight reminded her of Beiming Han whom she hadn¡¯t seen for seven days¡ From afar, Gu Qingxin saw an elder standing next to the car. He was wearing traditional Chinese clothing, his hair was grey, but he stood upright, looking very imposing. ¡°Old man.¡± When Lieyan approached, his expression had already turned serious. Gu Qingxin felt somewhat ufortable looking at the man who suddenly put on a serious face. ¡°Lieyan, you¡¯re getting slower!¡± Turning around, Beiming Lingyun didn¡¯t seem to me him, but he was so imposing that it was suffocating. ¡°Old man, I found the girl who donated blood for you that day. You wanted to thank her, right! She refused toe, saying she doesn¡¯t need our gratitude. 1 had to force her toe.¡± Lieyan pushed Gu Qingxin forward. Beiming Lingyun¡¯s gazended on the young girl. He looked her up and down. The girl wasn¡¯t too tall nor too short, she was fair and clean, and her features were delicate. Her eyes were clear and bright, and she was quite attractive. ¡°Hello, Old man.¡± Gu Qingxin greeted him immediately, her attitude neither humble nor arrogant. Beiming Lingyun, who had been in a high position for many years and had met countless people, had a good impression of this girl. She was neither arrogant nor impatient. Her greeting waspletely out of respect for elders, without any ttery. ¡°Was it you who donated blood for me that day?¡± Beiming Lingyun¡¯s voice unconsciously softened a bit. He knew that he usually made people feel oppressed even when he didn¡¯t speak loudly. ¡°It was just a matter of raising a hand, you really shouldn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. ¡°Good girl, let¡¯s get in the car and chat. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal at noon, as a token of my gratitude.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t refuse. If you do, I¡¯ll have to make another trip to find you.¡± The bodyguard opened the car door for the old man, Beiming Lingyun got in first. Gu Qingxin thought it over and went ahead. The old man seemed quite old, and if he kept thinking about this matter, she would also feel guilty. After getting in the car, Gu Qingxin first called her mother¡¯s hospital room and briefly exined the situation. Then she hung up the phone and sat down properly. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Beiming Lingyun asked with a smile. ¡°My name is Gu Qingxin.¡± Gu Qingxin told him her name. ¡°Qingxin, that is a good name. My name is Beiming Lingyun.¡± There was a jump in Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart. What a coincidence that this old man also has the surname Beiming¡ In A Country, the surname Beiming is quite rare¡ Could this old man be rted to Beiming Han? ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal with me, strictly speaking, you are the one who saved my life. 1 won¡¯t eat you.¡± Beiming Lingyun joked. Seeing that the old man was very easy-going, Gu Qingxin became less tense. She chatted with the old man about some family matters, and soon they arrived at the restaurant. When getting out of the car, Gu Qingxin helped the old man. The bodyguards led the way and they all entered the restaurant. A private room had already been prepared. As they walked out of the elevator, a mor suddenly came from a distance¡. Chapter 140 - 145: Nobody is Qualified! (8) Chapter 140: Chapter 145: Nobody is Qualified! (8) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin looked up, in the middle of the corridor, a man was gripping a girl, hitting and berating her¡ ¡°What¡¯s going on, you¡¯re disturbing Lord Beiming. Can you handle the consequences?¡± Lieyan spoke in displeasure, berating the manager leading the way. ¡°Yes, yes, 1 will drive them away immediately.¡± The manager perspired in fear, ready to handle the situation immediately. Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes remained on the girl being hit from afar, the figure looked awfully familiar¡ ¡°Qianqian.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s voice was not loud, but Bai Qianqian, who was being hit, heard it. She turned her head towards Gu Qingxin. ¡°Qianqian, it¡¯s really you!¡± Gu Qingxin disregarded Beiming Lingyun, and quickly walked towards Qianqian. The man abusing Bai Qianqian rose an eyebrow at the iing girl. He ceased his assault, hesitating to let go of Bai Qianqian, given the situation forming in the distance. How could he let the duck ready for his taking fly away? ¡°Let go!¡± Gu Qingxin sternly red at the man abusing Bai Qianqian. ¡°Who are you? Do you think I¡¯ll just let go because you say so! Ah! Ah!¡± The man¡¯s hand was grabbed by Lieyan, who had walked over. He screamed in pain. ¡°Who exactly are you¡¡± The man wanted tosh out, but looking at the mighty figure of Lieyan, and the intimidating Lord Beiming behind him, his bravado deted immediately. ¡°Get lost!¡± Lieyan¡¯s cold order and his strong push sent the man scrambling away in fear. Gu Qingxin watched the somewhat disheveled Bai Qianqian and then spoke to Lord Beiming, ¡°Lord Beiming, she is my friend. 1 will take her to clean up first.¡± As long as she¡¯s your friend, bring her along,¡± said Beiming Lingyun. He went towards the private room first. Looking at Bai Qianqian¡¯s slightly reddened face from being hit, Gu Qingxin asked in distress, ¡°Did it hurt?¡± ¡± I¡¯m fine!¡± Bai Qianqian mustered all her strength not to cry, and tried smiling, but the wound on her mouth hurt too much, so she gasped in pain. ¡°What happened to you? Why wasn¡¯t your phone avable, and why was 1 told not to call when I called your home?¡± In the washroom. Gu Qingxin found out what had happened to Bai Qianqian after theyst met; not long after she had returned home, she received bad news that her father had caused a drunk-driving ident and was in aatose state in the hospital. The mother couldn¡¯t bear the shock and fell ill. Bai Qianqian also has a younger brother and sister. With their parents down, the Bai family¡¯spany was immediately taken over by the unscrupulous rtives. To afford her parents¡¯ medical fees, she had to sell the house. Recently, the current head of thepany forced her to entertain clients with drinks. To keep her father¡¯spany, she had to grit her teeth and endure. The man taking advantage of her today was a major client of thepany. She didn¡¯t want toply but also couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, so she had no choice but to put up with it. She was fortunate to have met her today, otherwise, the oue would have been unthinkable. It wasn¡¯t time for talking, Gu Qingxin quickly helped Bai Qianqian clean up. Bai Qianqian asked, ¡°Qingxin, who is that imposing old man? How did you get to know him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story, I¡¯ll tell you about itter. Let¡¯s go back now so we don¡¯t keep him waiting too long,¡± Gu Qingxin said, seeing that Bai Qianqian was almost presentable. She held her hand and they started back for the private room. Bouncers standing at the door pushed it open, Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian walked in, one after the other. Gu Qingxin¡¯s uptwisting lips froze the moment she saw the man sitting inside the room¡. Chapter 141 - 146: Nobody is Qualified! (9) Chapter 141: Chapter 146: Nobody is Qualified! (9) Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing the voice, Beiming Han raised his head and briefly nced at the entrance, his indifferent gaze lingered on Gu Qingxin¡¯s small face for a mere second before it moved away, behaving as though he didn¡¯t know her at all. ¡°Girl, what are you dawdling for? Come and sit here.¡± Beiming Lingyunughed and called out to Gu Qingxin. With her eyshes lowered, Gu Qingxin, nervously walked over and sat beside the old man, followed silently by Bai Qianqian, who took a seat next to her. A young woman around her mid-twenties was seated beside Beiming Han. She wore a white dress and had beautiful, dyed light brown curls. She was pretty and had an exceptional temperament ¨C it was clear at a nce that she hailed from a privileged family. ¡°Grandpa Beiming, is this the youngdy who donated blood to you?¡± Long Xuxu¡¯s gaze fell on Gu Qingxin, her smile was warm and friendly. ¡°Yes, indeed. If not for her voluntarily donating blood that day, you all might not have seen me anymore. Qingxin, let me introduce you. This is my grandson Beiming Han, and this is Miss Xuxu from the Long Family.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Young Master Beiming and Miss Long.¡± Since Beiming Han pretended not to recognize her, Gu Qingxin naturally wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to say she knew him. She acted as if they were meeting for the first time and greeted the two ordingly. ¡°And who might this friend of yours be?¡± Beiming Lingyun¡¯s gaze fell on Bai Qianqian¡¯s small face. ¡°Good day, sir. My name is Bai Qianqian. Thank you for assisting me earlier.¡± Bai Qianqian politely expressed her gratitude. Beiming Lingyun nodded at her, turned his head to Gu Qingxin and said, ¡°When 1 came, the two kids saw me and came to greet me, so 1 just invited them to join us. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Gu Qingxin was unsure whether her facial expression was natural or not; in reality, she was falling apart inside. Although she had guessed that Beiming Lingyun and Beiming Han were rted, she never imagined that she would encounter them together at a meal and that they were actually grandfather and grandson. The food was quickly served. Beiming Lingyun asionally chatted with Gu Qingxin about the family, creating a nice atmosphere. Beiming Han never looked at Gu Qingxin and remained rather silent in his grandfather¡¯s presence, quietly sipping his drink. Long Xuxu attentively served him food, the affection in her eyes evident, anyone could tell she was infatuated with the man by her side. The fact that they were dining together and Beiming Lingyun¡¯s words left no room for doubt about their rtionship. ¡°What happened to your finger? Why is it so badly injured?¡± Beiming Lingyun¡¯s gaze fell on his grandson¡¯s face, his expression marked with displeasure. ¡°A small wild cat we¡¯ve recently taken in at home bit me while 1 was feeding her.¡± Beiming Han casually replied, his gaze sweeping over the girl directly opposite him. Gu Qingxin, who was in the middle of eating, nearly choked. She quickly swallowed the food in her mouth to avoid any embarrassment. ¡°Qingxin, Qianqian, I¡¯m going to touch up my makeup, do you want toe with me?¡± Long Xuxu put down her chopsticks and gently made the offer. ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian didn¡¯t really need to touch up their makeup, but they did want to use the restroom. Gu Qingxin also wanted to take a breather¡ The three girls left the private dining room together. Both Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian thought highly of Long Xuxu. They found her to be caring, generous, and down-to-earth during their brief interaction. After returning from the restroom, Long Xuxu went to the makeup room, while Bai Qianqian was still in the bathroom. Gu Qingxin was intending to wash her hands, when suddenly she was hugged from behind. The next moment, she was pulled into a makeup room, and when she raised her head, she met Beiming Han¡¯s cold, dark eyes¡. Chapter 142 - 147: Nobody is Qualified! (10) Chapter 142: Chapter 147: Nobody is Qualified! (10) Trantor: 549690339 The size of the makeup room was small. Beiming Han held Xiao Ya and seated her on the small sink inside. In the cramped space, the two of their bodies were practically without a gap¡ ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Qingxin stared incredulously at the man in front of her, anxious enough to feel the hairs on her body stand on end. Xuxu Long was just in the makeup room next door to them. The little partition over here was pretty much soundproof-less, so she could hear everything, even the slightest movement¡ ¡°What do you think?¡± Beiming Han¡¯srge hand lightly stroked her as he nted a slow biting kiss on her chin. ¡°Are you not scared that Miss Long would find out?¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s voice dropped to a whisper. Every ce he touched felt as if it was burning. Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart was about to leap out of her chest, her body all tense. What on earth was this man trying to do? His own girlfriend was just next door, and yet here he was, cavorting shamelessly with her¡ ¡°I think you¡¯re more scared of her finding out.¡± Beiming Han gave her a light bite on the lips, sweet and tender, leaving him unwilling to let go. Outside, Bai Qianqian had alreadye out, wondering aloud, ¡°Eh, where are they?¡± ¡°Kiss me¡ Otherwise, I¡¯ll open the door right now.¡± Beiming Han maliciously threatened her, the corners of his mouth curled up in a wicked smile. Gu Qingxin stared at the detestable face in front of her. How she wished to smack him, but she couldn¡¯t let anyone know that he and her were in here. Absolutely not¡ Especially not Miss Long next door¡ Seeing that Beiming Han was turning to open the door, Gu Qingxin hurriedly kissed him. She wasn¡¯t very proficient at kissing, her only experienceing from him. Thus, she could only nibble clumsily at his lips, sometimes soft, sometimes hard, causing him some pain but strangely enough, he seemed to enjoy it¡ In a split second, Beiming Han was driven nuts! The moment she¡¯d entered, he¡¯d been thinking of pulling her out and giving her a rough time! He hadn¡¯t seen her for a week and was already craving for her taste¡ Unable to hold himself back any longer, Beiming Han reciprocated heavily. Gu Qingxin felt like she was going insane. Being with him in here, only a thin door separating them from one another, made her feel like they were having an illicit affair¡ She had to hold onto the little sanity she had left, not daring to make a single noise. She absolutely couldn¡¯t let Xuxu Long next door, or Bai Qianqian outside notice them¡ Long Xuxu stepped out from the makeup room. Bai Qianqian asked, somewhat puzzled, ¡°Miss Long, where¡¯s Qingxin?¡± Long Xuxu¡¯s face betrayed the slightest unease, but she still replied with a smile, ¡°She must have gone back first.¡± ¡°Oh, then we should get back too.¡± Bai Qianqian didn¡¯t notice anything amiss and responded with a smile. Long Xuxu¡¯s gaze fell onto the pink door right next to her. Her heart was in turmoil, but her face still wore a polite smile as she left with Bai Qianqian. No one noticed that her hand at her side had clenched into a fist. Her beautifully manicured nails had broken due to her straining¡ Gu Qingxin heard the footsteps recede. She finally let go of her tension, panting heavily, her back slick with cold sweat¡ ¡°You¡¯re so distracted. Tell me, how should 1 punish you?¡± Beiming Han grabbed her chin unhappily, a dangerous glint shing in his eyes. ¡°Beiming Han¡ Have you had enough? Really, aren¡¯t you afraid that Miss Long will find out?¡± Gu Qingxin grabbed his clothes, frustrated.. What exactly was this man thinking? If his girlfriend found out about their affair, wouldn¡¯t he care at all? Chapter 143 - 148: Nobody is Qualified! (11) Chapter 143: Chapter 148: Nobody is Qualified! (11) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Gu Qingxin was utterly speechless. Which of his eyes had seen her getting jealous! ¡°You better worry about yourself.¡± Beiming Han really wanted to confront her right then and there, even though his body was already strained to the limit, but he knew the time and ce were wrong. If he started now, their rtionship would bepletely exposed¡ Beiming Han straightened the clothes that he had messed up on her. Gu Qingxin, somewhat angry, pushed him away, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Beiming Han opened the door and stepped back. He let go of the girl, but she was really too nervous just now. Her legs went weak, and her body slid down¡ Beiming Han quickly reached out to hold her¡ It was only then that Gu Qingxin realized how nervous she had been. Her legs were so weak that they were trembling¡ ¡°You go back first, I¡¯ll returnter.¡± Beiming Han patted her bottom. Gu Qingxin, feeling frustrated, pushed him away. She calmly walked out of the bathroom and headed back towards their private room. She ran into Lieyan who hade looking for her. Upon seeing her, he hurried over, worried, and asked, ¡°Miss Gu, where have you been? The boss was worried about you, he sent me out to find you.¡± ¡°Oh¡ 1 was feeling a bit unwell, so I went to the restroom again. Perhaps¡ Miss Long and Qianqian didn¡¯t see me.¡± Gu Qingxin exined awkwardly. ¡°Miss Gu, why isn¡¯t your top buttoned properly?¡± Lieyan looked at her unbuttoned top, a bit puzzled. What was that purplish-red mark inside? Gu Qingxin¡¯s face flushed again. She quickly raised her hand to button up nervously, blocking Lieyan¡¯s view. Seeing Beiming Han approaching, Lieyan quickly straightened up and courteously greeted him, ¡°Young master.¡± Beiming Han just looked at him coldly, impassive, and stepped into the private room ahead of them. Lieyan, Why did he feel a chill down his neck when he saw the sixth young master¡¯s gaze just now¡ ¡°I¡¯m going in first.¡± Gu Qingxin said softly, bracing herself to enter the private room. Every single minute and second felt like torture to her, she just wished this meal could end faster. Finally, the meal was over, and Gu Qingxin let out a quiet sigh of relief. Beiming Lingyun had just been discharged from the hospital today, and it was inconvenient for him to move around too much, so he let Lieyan drive Gu Qingxin back to the hospital. Before leaving, he took down Gu Qingxin¡¯s phone number. After seeing off the boss, Beiming Han and Long Xuxu turned to look at the two girls. Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart immediately raced. Having experienced the makeup room incident just now, Gu Qingxin felt inexplicably guilty when facing Long Xuxu. It was as if she had stolen something that didn¡¯t belong to her, even though she had been forced into it. ¡°Qingxin, Qianqian, Han and 1 are leaving first. We¡¯ll hang out again when we have time. I¡¯ll call you, don¡¯t you dare stand me up.¡± Long Xuxu reached out to hold Beiming Han¡¯s arm, but Beiming Han just nced at Gu Qingxin coolly and walked away. Long Xuxu¡¯s arm grasped at thin air. Unfazed, she casually brushed her hair and still wore a smile on her face, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go first. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Miss Long, goodbye.¡± The two girls bid goodbye to Long Xuxu. ¡°Miss Gu, Miss Bai, please get in the car.¡± Lieyan opened the car door for the both of them, and Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian got in. ¡°Qingxin, are you okay?¡± Bai Qianqian knew, this man and the Beiming Han that Gu Qingxin had mentioned before were the same person.. Chapter 144 - 149: Nobody is Qualified! (12) Chapter 144: Chapter 149: Nobody is Qualified! (12) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Gu Qingxin shook her head and Bai Qianqian clenched her hand. Originally, she was very supportive of Gu Qingxin and Beiming Han being together, but if he already had a girlfriend, that would be a different story. Bai Qianqian¡¯s parents were not hospitalized at the hospital where Lin Yin was, but in a less favorable hospital not far from there. Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian first went to that hospital to visit Bai Qianqian¡¯s parents. ¡°Qingxin, go back and take care of Auntie. Don¡¯t worry about me. Once my mother is recovered, we can reim thepany,¡± Bai Qianqian didn¡¯t want Gu Qingxin to worry too much about her, considering she was not in a better situation herself. ¡°You take good care of your mother. If anything happens, let¡¯s keep in touch by phone.¡± Gu Qingxin hugged her and left with a heavy heart. How could she not be concerned about the Bai Family¡¯s situation? Bai Qianqian¡¯s parents had been very kind to her. Seeing them in pain and ill now also broke her heart. When she left the hospital, Gu Qingxin ran into Bai Qianqian¡¯s younger brother, Bai Mo. Bai Mo was going to be a senior in high school, a crucial year for him. The trouble at home wasalso a great test for him. ¡°Sister Qingxin.¡± Bai Mo took the initiative to greet Gu Qingxin. In her impression, Bai Mo was a very sunny boy who always had a radiant smile on his face. But now, Bai Mo¡¯s smile was gone, and his eyes did not sparkle as they used to. ¡°Xiao Mo, don¡¯t worry, everything will get better.¡± Gu Qingxinforting him, stroked his head. ¡°Sister Qingxin, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I missed you.¡± Bai Mo grasped Gu Qingxin¡¯s hand. ¡°In the future, I will oftene to see your parents, then you will see me.¡± ¡°You promise, you mustn¡¯t break your word.¡± Finally, a trace of a smile appeared on Bai Mo¡¯s face. After parting with Bai Mo, Gu Qingxin returned to the hospital where her mother was staying. When she entered the ward, Lin Yin was just waking up, and her low spirits told Lin Yin there must be something. Gu Qingxin told her mother about the Bai family¡¯s situation, and Lin Yin sighed. It was unexpected that such a big change had taken ce in the Bai family in such a short time. When Lin Yin took Gu Qingxin away from the Gu Family, the Bai family had helped them a lot. They even helped them set up a little flower shop to make a living. ¡°Qingxin, ask your father and see if he can help the Bai family.¡± If the situation were not special, Lin Yin would never let her daughter have any contact with the Gu family again. However, maybe Gu Huai¡¯an could really help the Bai family. After all, the two families have business dealings. ¡°I¡¯ll ask, mum. But don¡¯t worry about it anymore, your job now is to get better, okay?¡± Gu Qingxin went to wash her hands in the bathroom, most likely she couldn¡¯t count on her father to help. Her mother said this because she thought the cost of the surgery was borne by her father¡ If Lin Yin knew that Gu Huai¡¯an had not only ignored them, but also threatened her with their situation, she would probably get even sicker from anger. In the evening, when it was time to leave, Gu Qingxin said goodbye to her mother and prepared to return to North Garden. Lin Yin held her daughter¡¯s hand and told her not toe to the hospital the next day. She should seize the time to review her studies and only visit when she has time. Gu Qingxin knew her mother was stubborn about her studies so she had to agree. As she stepped out of the hospital building, the car that came to pick her up was no longer the previous one, but Beiming Han¡¯s car. The bodyguard saw hering out and immediately opened the car door¡. Chapter 145 - 150: Nobody is Qualified! (13) Chapter 145: Chapter 150: Nobody is Qualified! (13) Trantor: 549690339 As soon as Gu Qingxin got in the car, Beiming Han couldn¡¯t wait to pull her into his arms, continuing what he had wanted to do in the makeup room at noon. He hadn¡¯t seen her for seven days, and he missed her scent terribly. Even in meetings, he would find his mind wandering, thinking only of her. Everything about her took his breath away. He had intentionally not returned to the North Garden in those seven days, for fear that he couldn¡¯t control his desire for her and might hurt her. ¡°Don¡¯t¡ let go of me! No!¡± Gu Qingxin suddenly began struggling intensely. Although she was always afraid of him, when it came to this matter, she was usually obedient. At least she was well-behaved before he started. Of course, once he did start, her behavior was no longer under control. He made her cry and fuss, scratch and bite. So, caught off guard, Beiming Han was indeed thrown off by her. Gu Qingxin fell from his arms, anxiously retreating, looking panic-stricken as though the person seated across from her was not a human but a deadly virus¡ He already had a girlfriend. Miss Long was so great, how could she do something to hurt her? Beiming Han¡¯s face darkened instantly, and his eyes were slowly filled with a terrifying coldness. Was she repulsed by him? His fists clenched tightly. The little girl in front of him reminded him of when he first returned to the Beiming Family, everyone looked at him with the same kind of disgusted and panic-stricken expression! Because he was the shame of the Beiming Family, the stain on their name¡ The Beiming family was noble, how could they tolerate a freak like him? Beiming Han¡¯s eyes grew colder and scarier. Gu Qingxin sneakily nced at him and was frightened by his gaze. His eyes were like those of a beast that had been residing in the depths of the mountains for a long time. His pair of ck eyes were like stagnant water, devoid of any light, terrifyingly gloomy¡ Gu Qingxin practically rolled and crawled towards the car door, pounding on it and shouting, ¡°Let me out, let me down! Help!¡± Her waist was suddenly held and her body lifted into the air. She was thrown onto the carpeted floor. And before she could react, Beiming Han lunged at her¡ The little girl was scared into crying, her voice hoarse. The man above her held her tightly. Just when he was about to continue, there was a knock on the car window. Ye Qi¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s the old master¡¯s call.¡± Beiming Han¡¯s piercing ck eyes shot open like a wolf. He rolled over and held the little girl on the floor as he sat on the sofa, casting a nce at the unopened car window divider, and chastised coldly, ¡°Ye Qi, you¡¯re bing increasingly unruly!¡± ¡°I deserve punishment. Once I return, 1 will take my punishment.¡± Beiming Han nced at the little girl in his arms with her eyes tightly shut. He reached out to brush away the hair obscuring her face. But as soon as he moved, she trembled in fear. Beiming Han¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. The car happened to stop at the gate of the vi¡ Irritated, Beiming Han put her aside, zipped up and stepped out of the car. With a ¡°bang¡±, the car door was mmed shut, making Gu Qingxin¡¯s frail body shake again. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the empty car. Beiming Han was no longer there and she was left naked, tears streaming down her face¡. Chapter 146 - 151: Nobody is Qualified! (14) Chapter 146: Chapter 151: Nobody is Qualified! (14) Trantor: 549690339 Aunt Zhou brought the clothes for Gu Qingxin. As Gu Qingxin got out of the car, her legs were trembling. She fled back to the bedroom in a sorry state. Even though the bedroom also belonged to Beiming Han, at least it could hide her embarrassment from the eyes of others. After taking a bath in the bathroom, when Gu Qingxin came out, Aunt Zhou was waiting outside. She said that Beiming Han invited her to have dinner. Gu Qingxin followed Aunt Zhou to the dining room. Beiming Han was the only one in the dining room. The food had been served. Aunt Zhou left her at the door and then left. Gu Qingxin was genuinely afraid of Beiming Han. She stood near the dinner table, not intending to sit down, hoping she could keep some distance from him. Beiming Han¡¯s eyes were intently fixed on her. Seeing her reluctance, he impatiently said, ¡°Do I have to invite you?¡± ¡°I¡ I¡¯m not very hungry.¡± Gu Qingxin quickly nced at him. ¡°Sit down, eat!¡± Beiming Hanmanded her, word by word. Gu Qingxin sat down next to his left hand. She picked up her chopsticks and began to slowly eat the rice in front of her. With a ¡°snap,¡± Beiming Han threw his chopsticks on the table. Under his incessant stare, Gu Qingxin flinched, stood up, and quickly served him some food. However¡. He didn¡¯t seem to soften at all¡ Gu Qingxin was at a loss, uncertain of what she could do to please him. Beiming Han suddenly raised his hand, moving all the food she served him to her side. He pointed his perfect chin at her, instructing her, ¡°Eat it all.¡± When they were halfway through their meal, Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing walked in, bantering andughing. ¡°Big Brother, Sister Qingxin, what a coincidence that you¡¯re eating. We haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Huangfu Ye sat down across from Gu Qingxin. Bai Jingqing sat down too. Servants quickly brought bowls and chopsticks. The two men were indeed hungry and started eating right away. Beiming Han paid no attention to the two men. He gripped his chopsticks and continued to eat slowly, seeming somewhat distracted. Gu Qingxin also stayed silent, quietly eating a dish of vegetables that Beiming Han had served her and the rice in front of her. Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing exchanged nces, sensing something was off about the pair. After so long, why did it feel like the rtionship between the two was getting worse? Huangfu Ye watched Beiming Han with puzzlement. Hadn¡¯t he reminded his big brother how to treat a woman? ¡°Miss Gu, are you feeling better now? Is there anywhere that still feels ufortable?¡± Bai Jingqing took the initiative to ask Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin hesitated for a moment, then shook her head, ¡°No¡Thank you for your concern, Doctor Bai.¡± ¡°Why does yourplexion seem off?¡± Bai Jingqing continued to ask. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡¡± Gu Qingxin, feeling ufortable, lowered her head and muttered a response. The atmosphere was somewhat oppressive. Gu Qingxin finished eating the te of vegetables Beiming Han had served her and the bowl of rice. She immediately stood up, ¡°I¡¯m done, you take your time.¡± Without waiting for Beiming Han¡¯s approval, she left the dining hall. The unusual way she walked out was noticed by all three men. ¡°Big Brother, did you get rough with Sister Qingxin again?¡± Huangfu Ye thought his big brother had already run out of patience with Gu Qingxin, who had been away from the North Garden for seven days, but howe he was rough again as soon as they met? Beiming Han picked up the cigarette ced on the dining table, lit one, and began to smoke. He also wanted to be gentle with her, but he was really provoked by her actions and eyes. After all these years, he was able to control himself perfectly but in front of this little girl, one look from her could make him lose control¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡.. Chapter 147 - 152: Nobody is Qualified! (15) Chapter 147: Chapter 152: Nobody is Qualified! (15) Trantor: 549690339 After leaving the restaurant, Gu Qingxin decided not to return to her bedroom. Instead, she went straight to General¡¯s wolf den. The General was thrilled to see her and couldn¡¯t stop circling around her. After entertaining the General for some time, Gu Qingxin headed back to her bedroom. On her way, she passed by the study. The door was left open, and the conversation of three men was spilling out from inside¡ Gu Qingxin hastened her steps, returned to her room, took a shower, theny in bed. She initially nned to return home after leaving the hospital to bring back some books she needed for use. But, her ns were messed up by Beiming Han. Seems like she could only return home early tomorrow morning. About an hourter, the door to her bedroom was pushed open. Lying there, Gu Qingxin¡¯s body immediately tensed up. Beiming Han entered and went straight to the bathroom. After his shower, he walked back to the bed, tossed a towel onto the face of the pretending-to-sleep girl, and said, ¡°Dry my hair for me.¡± After giving themand, Beiming Han unceremoniously sat on the bed, his back facing Xiao Ya. Gu Qingxin took the towel off her face, got up and approached him from behind. She started wiping his still-dripping hair with the towel meticulously. When she thought it was good enough, she put down the towel and said, ¡°There, done.¡± As Gu Qingxin got down from the bed nning to take the towel back to the bathroom, one of her legs scarcely touched the ground when she was caught and pulled into a man¡¯s arms. Gu Qingxin immediately tried to push him away¡ Feeling her repeated rejections, Beiming Han¡¯s face darkened in displeasure. He questioned her in annoyance, ¡°What on earth has gotten into you today?¡± ¡°Master, please let me go. I swear, I will repay the money 1 owe you!¡± ¡°¡¡± Beiming Han frowned at her while Gu Qingxin, with determined resolve continued, ¡°Miss Long is a good person. 1 don¡¯t want to do anything that would harm her. 1 didn¡¯t know you had a girlfriend before¡ that¡¯s why I was with you¡¡± Gu Qingxin shook her head in difort. Long Xuxu was such a wonderful person and so kind to her, how could she do this deceitful thing and hurt her by being with her boyfriend behind her back? What difference would she then have with shameful mistresses! ¡°Who told you she¡¯s my girlfriend?¡± Only now Beiming Han realized why the girl was acting so out of the ordinary today ¡ª she thought Long Xuxu was his girlfriend! Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± She was staring nkly at the man in front of her. What did hisment mean? Could it be that Long Xuxu was not his girlfriend? Initially annoyed, Beiming Han¡¯s mood lifted surprisingly. So all her abnormal rejections today weren¡¯t because she disliked him, but because she believed he already had a girlfriend¡ Indeed, Long Xuxu was the marriage partner arranged for him by the Beiming Family, but the agreement would only proceed if he consents. This matter was too intricate and the underlying rtionalwork veryplicated. With Beiming Han¡¯s temperament, he wouldn¡¯t deign to exin all this to Xiao Ya. Seeing Xiao Ya¡¯s cute, dumbfounded face, Beiming Han was too eager to resist. He leaned down to kiss her small mouth, then pulled back the quilt andy in bed with her in his arms. That night, they did nothing more than kissing¡ The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, Beiming Han was nowhere in sight. She grabbed her hair somewhat agitated. Did Beiming Han imply yesterday that Long Xuxu wasn¡¯t his girlfriend? Although Beiming Han had quite a peculiar temperament, Gu Qingxin knew that if he said something, he meant it. He wouldn¡¯t need to deceive her at all. After all, she was just a bed warmer that he brought home¡ Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but doubt Beiming Han¡¯s taste¡. Chapter 148 - 153: Nobody is Qualified! (16) Chapter 148: Chapter 153: Nobody is Qualified! (16) Trantor: 549690339 Although Gu Qingxin felt sorry for Long Xuxu, as long as Helming Han does not have a girlfriend, it probably wouldn¡¯t be considered as if she were a third party in their rtionship. Both she and her mother had been hurt by such people in the past. She did not want to be that kind of despicable person. She got up, washed herself, and went into her dressing room to get some clothes. She noticed that part of the wardrobe that was empty before was now filled with clothes, all of which were evening gowns. Gu Qingxin suddenly remembered what Aunt Zhou had mentioned earlier, Helming Han had an Italian designer custom make some clothes for her, which were set to arriveter. As Gu Qingxin was studying fashion design, she had a keen interest in clothes and design. She went over to the wardrobe, taking a closer look at them. As expected, from the fabric used to the craftsmanship and the design itself, they were all top-grade work. Among them was a pink evening gown adorned with a circle of pink diamonds on the waist. This alone, would fetch a price beyond measure. ¡°Does Miss like these clothes?¡± Aunt Zhou came in and saw Gu Qingxin holding the dress for a closer look. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful, but it doesn¡¯t seem to belong to me.¡± Gu Qingxin hung the dress back up. Everything here was too beautiful and dreamy. It always made her feel as if she¡¯s entered a world that doesn¡¯t belong to her. So each time she came to get clothes, she always picked the most ordinary-looking ones¡ Of course, except when she had to ¡®please¡¯ Helming Han. ¡°How could that be? Everything here belongs to Miss. The young master personally prepared them for you,¡± Aunt Zhou said, smiling. Gu Qingxin stuck out her tongue, picked out an ordinary set of clothes and put them on. She tied her long hair in a ponytail without bothering much about it. Her mother¡¯s condition was improving quite well over the past week. Since her mother didn¡¯t want her apanying her at the hospital anymore, Gu Qingxin wasn¡¯t too anxious about going. She had intended to go to the hospital where Hai Qianqian¡¯s parents were first, nning to stay there until lunch before going to see her mother. As she passed by the living room on her way out, Gu Qingxin noticed a young girl in a pink outfit seated on the sofa. The young girl seemed to be about the same age as Gu Qingxin, with a bodyguard dressed in ck standing beside her, and Butler Luode stood respectfully by her side. Gu Qingxin was nning to leave without interacting with them, but the girl nced at her, raised her chin high, and called out, ¡°Hey, you! Come here!¡± Gu Qingxin stopped in her tracks. There was no one else on the first floor who was passing by, so she was the only one the girl could be talking to? ¡°What are you staring at? I am calling you!¡± Helming Shasha¡¯s tone was haughty and imperious. Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help furrowing her slender brows, but she still walked into the living room and asked, ¡°May 1 ask why you¡¯re calling me?¡± ¡°Luode, where did you find this maid? How could she be so disrespectful? She doesn¡¯t even know to greet a master when they meet!¡± Beiming Shasha red at the girl in front of her with dissatisfaction. When she noticed Gu Qingxin¡¯s beauty, a glint of jealousy shed in her eyes. She hated anyone being prettier than her! ¡°Miss Shasha, she was brought back by the young master specifically to serve him.¡± Luode shed a nce at Gu Qingxin without so much as a hint of expression on his face. He had always found Gu Qingxin irritating and naturally wouldn¡¯t speak up for her. ¡°To serve my sixth brother? How disgusting!¡± Beiming Shasha looked at Gu Qingxin again, as though she was something unclean. ¡°You¡¡± Gu Qingxin did not at all like the girl¡¯s attitude, who was entirely unfamiliar with the concept of respect. ¡°How dare you! Miss Shasha is the ninth youngdy of the Beiming family! She is the young master¡¯s own sister! Why haven¡¯t you greeted her yet?¡± Luode¡¯s eyes bore a warning. Gu Qingxin took a deep breath.. Since she was Beiming Han¡¯s sister, she would tolerate her! Chapter 149 - 154: Nobody is Qualified! (17) Chapter 149: Chapter 154: Nobody is Qualified! (17) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Miss Shasha, I¡¯m leaving you now as 1 have other things to attend to.¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t want to bother herself and turned to leave. ¡°Halt, who said you could leave! I¡¯m thirsty, get me a cup of tea.¡± Beiming Shashamanded coldly, with an air of arrogance. Gu Qingxin turned her head to look at the butler, Luode, whose face was still expressionless, ¡°Miss Gu, could you please make a cup of tea for Miss Shasha?¡± Despite disliking Beiming Shasha¡¯s attitude, she was in the Beiming Family¡¯s house. Serving a cup of tea wasn¡¯t a big deal. So, Gu Qingxin went into the tea room to make a cup of tea. Gu Qingxin walked to Beiming Shasha¡¯s side. As Beiming Shasha was sitting, Gu Qingxin could only bend over and say, ¡°Miss Shasha, here¡¯s your tea.¡± Beiming Shasha¡¯s eyes stared at Gu Qingxin¡¯s small face, her features looked more stunning up close. Her spotting cheeks were rosy and soft, as if they could be squeezed out like water. Beiming Shasha slowly moved her gaze to Gu Qingxin¡¯s hand, reached out to take the cup, but as Gu Qingxin prepared to let go of the cup, she found her hand scalded by boiling water, making her shiver and quickly pull her hand back¡ Gu Qingxin hadn¡¯t straightened up yet, and she felt a heavy p on her face. A loud ¡°pop¡± sounded, and her cheek med with searing pain¡ ¡°You wretch, you did it on purpose! You didn¡¯t want to serve me, you deliberately poured boiling water on me!¡± Beiming Shasha immediately stood up, with the teacup dropped on the ground and her skirt stained with tea leaves. Gu Qingxin looked unbelievingly at the bratty girl in front of her. A clear handprint instantly appeared on her fair face, ¡°1 think you¡¯re the one who did it on purpose! 1 only let go after you held it steadily!¡± ¡°You dare to talk back!¡± Beiming Shasha lifted her hand again, ready to p Gu Qingxin¡¯s other cheek. Beiming Shasha always enjoyed beating servants, so her hand moved quickly and naturally. Gu Qingxin grabbed her wrist to stop her, but almost instantly, someone gripped her wrist and her strength vanished¡ ¡°Pop!¡± Another sharp pain red on her face¡ The hand that Gu Qingxin had used to stop Beiming Shasha was caught by a quietly standing man on the side. With smug satisfaction, Beiming Shasha withdrew her hand and without hesitation, raised her other hand to hit Gu Qingxin again¡ While Gu Qingxin¡¯s hands were held by Beiming Shasha¡¯s bodyguard, leaving her unable to move, Luode just stood by and watched¡ Just when Gu Qingxin thought she waspletely helpless, it was Beiming Shasha who got the short end of the stick¡ The General suddenly burst out from nowhere and bit Beiming Shasha¡¯s wrist¡ A horrifying scream echoed, and Beiming Shasha fell back onto the sofa. The General clung onto her wrist, making eerie howls¡ Gu Qingxin looked dumbfoundedly at the scene¡ The Butler Luode was stunned. Unless ordered by Beiming Han, the General would never harm anyone. Why would he go crazy today and hurt the ninth youngdy? The firefox was also startled and hastily pushed Gu Qingxin aside to rescue the screaming Beiming Shasha¡ The General bit hard into Beiming Shasha¡¯s wrist.. Gu Qingxin watched in tension as blood dripped from the General¡¯s mouth, shouting, ¡°General, let go! No more biting!¡± Chapter 150 - 155: Nobody is Qualified! (18) Chapter 150: Chapter 155: Nobody is Qualified! (18) Trantor: 549690339 Beiming Shasha¡¯s pitiful cry continued, Firefox¡¯s eyes were red with anger. Decisively, he drew his gun, aiming at the general¡¯s vital areas, ready to shoot and kill it. ¡°No!¡± Gu Qingxin used all her strength to collide with Firefox. With a ¡°bang!¡±, the shot was slightly off target, yet Gu Qingxin watched helplessly as a bloody hole appeared in the General¡¯s belly, blood spurting out immediately. ¡°General!¡± Gu Qingxin cried out. Seeing that Firefox was about to fire a second shot, she threw caution to the wind, flinging herself on the General, tightly shielding him. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot, don¡¯t shoot!¡± Luode was nearly frightened unconscious. Though he found this insolent girl disagreeable, he didn¡¯t want to see her dead. After all, she belonged to Beiming Han. Firefox didn¡¯t want to take a life either. He still had some fear of Beiming Han. He quickly freed Beiming Shasha¡¯s wrist from the General¡¯s mouth. Beiming Shasha was trembling in pain, crying out hysterically, ¡°Kill them, kill them! This beast and this slut!¡± ¡°Miss, please calm down!¡± Firefox quickly staunched Beiming Shasha¡¯s bleeding. ¡°Kill them, kill them!¡± Beiming Shasha had always been pampered, she had never endured such indignity. Firefox¡¯s cold eyes swept over the pair on the couch ¨C a wolf and a human. He pulled out the whip from his belt, andsh it down on them. Gu Qingxin¡¯s grip on the General tightened, as the whip came down, her clothes were instantly torn apart, a fresh redsh mark immediately appearing on her fair back¡ ¡°Please save General, I¡¯m begging you, save him. Ignoring the pain behind her, Gu Qingxin looked at the General, whose eyes had lost their vitality and could barely lift his eyelids. Tears streaming down her face, she pleaded with Luode. Beiming Shasha, seeing Firefox¡¯s reluctance, quickly grabbed the whip from his hand, and startedshing down on Gu Qingxin and the General indiscriminately¡ When Beiming Han arrived with Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing, ail they saw was a crazed Beiming Shasha relentlessly beating a helpless Gu Qingxin and the now listless General¡ The clothes on Gu Qingxin¡¯s back had been torn to shreds, yet she still held onto the General, refusing to let go. The ground was covered in fresh blood¡ At that moment, Beiming Han felt his blood roaring in reverse. He quickly stepped forward, grabbing the whip from Beiming Shasha and pped her across the face, sending her flying¡ Firefox hastily caught her body, Beiming Han threw the whip to Ye Qi, ordering coldly, ¡°Hit them! Hit them to death! No one is to stop without my order! If anyone dares to resist, disable both of them!¡± Beiming Han quickly moved to Gu Qingxin¡¯s side, lifting her up. Gu Qingxin tightly gripped his wrist as if she had seen hope in the darkness, pleading through her tears, ¡°Save the General, save him, I beg you, you must save him!¡± ¡°Bai Jingqing!¡± Beiming Han called out, nning to take Gu Qingxin for treatment first. ¡°No! I won¡¯t go, I want to make sure the General is okay!¡± Gu Qingxin was shaking her head, her small hands tightly clutching Beiming Han¡¯s clothes. Beiming Han had no more patience for her¡ªnot knowing how badly she was hurt, he quickly carried her and left. Bai Jingqing asked Luode to prepare a table, they needed to perform emergency surgery on the General right here. Beiming Han took Gu Qingxin to a vacant room on the first floor, looking at the blood-soaked girl, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where have you been hurt?¡± Chapter 151 - 156: Nobody is Qualified! (19) Chapter 151: Chapter 156: Nobody is Qualified! (19) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin cried, shaking her head, ¡°I¡¯m not injured, this is the general¡¯s blood.¡± The pain in her back was nowhere near one-tenth of a millionth of the pain in her heart. The General had nearly been killed just to protect her from Beiming Shasha¡¯s assault. Hearing her say this, Beiming Han finally breathed a sigh of relief. He frowns and says, ¡°Lie down, let me first take care of the wounds on your back. With Jingqing here, the General will be okay.¡± ¡°Really? The General won¡¯t die, right?¡± Gu Qingxin clutched the man¡¯s hand tightly, herrge teardrops falling like beads off a broken string. Looking at her helpless and fearful look, Beiming Han didn¡¯t hesitate and helped her lie down on the bed. With Beiming Han¡¯s assurance, Gu Qing¡¯s frightened and anxious heart finally settled down. Beiming Han looked at the ruined coat on Gu Qingxin¡¯s back, the crisscrossing whip marks on her originally fair back. The poor girl was lying on her side, unable to stop her tears from falling. The overriding urge to kill nearly pierced through his chest. Aunt Zhou brought in the medical kit. It was Aunt Zhou who saw that something was wrong and called Beiming Han. If not for her, the consequences don¡¯t bear thinking about. After Beiming Han had treated the wounds on Gu Qingxin¡¯s back, he carried her into the bathroom. He cleaned off all the blood on her body then dressed her in clean clothes that were set aside. ¡°Young Master, I want to see the General!¡± Gu Qingxin looked at him with reddened eyes. Looking at her swollen, red cheeks, Beiming Han¡¯s eyes darkened with murderous intent. Damn it, he wanted to kill someone again! ¡°Let Aunt Zhou take you back to your room to rest.¡± ¡°Young Master¡¡± ¡°Behave! Didn¡¯t I say the general would be fine, don¡¯t you trust me?¡± ¡°I trust¡ I just want to be with him.¡± Gu Qingxin could not help but burst into tears again. ¡°Aunt Zhou, take the youngdy back to her room.¡± Beiming Han stood up and quickly left the bathroom. He didn¡¯t want her to see such a bloody scene! He certainly wouldn¡¯t let today¡¯s matter slide. Blood debts had to be paid in blood! Inside the living room. Bai Jingqing urgently performed surgery on the General, extracting the bullet. Although it had missed the heart, it hit another organ and the situation was quite dangerous. The vet arrived in time with blood, transfused the blood, and administered medication. However, whether the General could survive was an unknown, given the severity of his injuries and extensive blood loss. Ye Qi did not stop punishing Firefox and Beiming Shasha. Firefox hugged Beiming Shasha tightly, keeping her safe in his arms, trying not to let her get hurt. When Beiming Han returned to the living room, he first checked on the General¡¯s condition. He ordered the men to take the General back to the wolf enclosure and had several vets take good care of him. ¡°Ye Qi, stop.¡± Beiming Han coldly ordered. Ye Qi¡¯s whip was staining red with blood. Hearing themand, he took a step back. Despite his body being covered in whip marks, his expression didn¡¯t change. He looked up at Beiming Han and said, ¡°Young Master, I shot the wolf and hurt that woman! If you want to punish someone, it should be me, it has nothing to do with the ninth youngdy.¡± ¡°Give me the gun!¡± Beiming Han smirked, looking at him. Firefox swiftly drew the gun from his body. Ye Qi snatched it away, handing it over to Beiming Han. ¡°It was this gun that injured the General!¡± Beiming Han looked at the small silver gun in his hand, his lips curving into a bloodthirsty smirk. ¡°Big Brother, that beast bit me first! It almost bit off my wrist!¡± Beiming Shasha tried to exin fearfully. No matter how domineering she usually was, she was scared looking at the man standing opposite her, as if he was a devil who had walked out of Hell Asura.. Chapter 152 - 157: Nobody is Qualified! (20) Chapter 152: Chapter 157: Nobody is Qualified! (20) Trantor: 549690339 Beiming Han¡¯s eyes were void of warmth as he lifted his gun. Without hesitation, Firefox pushed away Beiming Shasha, who was in his arms. ¡°Bang, bang!¡± Two shots were fired, striking Firefox in his chest. Instantly, two bloody holes appeared, and blood continuously gushed out. Grinding his teeth in pain, Firefox held on to consciousness. Beiming Shasha was terrified and cried incessantly. Despite the veins throbbing in Firefox¡¯s forehead, he didn¡¯t dare faint. If he copsed, he didn¡¯t know how Beiming Han would punish Beiming Shasha. You shot at the general once; I¡¯ll repay it back double. Considering you¡¯re a real man, if you manage to survive, forget about the injury you caused the general,¡± said Beiming Han, throwing his gun to the ground. ¡°Thanks, sixth master!¡± As Firefox spoke, blood spurted out of his mouth. He couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and copsed to his knees. Beiming Shasha quickly tried to prop him up, sobbing so intensely she was running out of breath. Firefox hugged her and gritted his teeth to speak, ¡°Sixth master, I beg you to spare the young and innocent ninth mistress. Let me bear all the punishment for her!¡± ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s settle this scoreter!¡± Seeing Beiming Han¡¯s murderous aura, Bai Jingqing hurried over to dissuade him in a low voice. ¡°Get out of North Garden, and don¡¯t dare step foot in here ever again!¡± Beiming Han coldly dered, before spinning around and walking toward the elevator. Firefox knew he had managed to escape this predicament by the skin of his teeth. As he let out a sigh of relief, he also passed out. Beiming Shasha had been scared till she could only cry. Her clothes were torn, and her face was swollen to the point of disfigurement. By the time Beiming Han returned to his bedroom, Gu Qingxin was sitting bedside, refusing to rest. She was worried sick about the general and insisted on seeing him. As Beiming Han walked in, Gu Qingxin immediately got up and quickly walked toward him, asking anxiously, ¡°How¡¯s the General? Can I go see him now?¡± Seeing the little girl before him with red, teary eyes, Beiming Han¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be resting?¡± He stretched out his hand to grab Gu Qingxin¡¯s, which made her shudder in pain. It was only then that he noticed her delicate, white hands had been scalded red, and bubbles had even formed in some areas. ¡°Your hands¡¡± ¡°Ninth Mistress deliberately scalded the young mistress.¡± Filled with indignation, Aunt Zhou narrated what had happened. ¡°These are just minor injuries. 1 just want to see how the General is doing.¡± Tears welled up again in Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes. Thinking about how the General had lost all vitality tore her heart into pieces. ¡°Go get the burn ointment,¡± Beiming Han ordered Aunt Zhou. Aunt Zhou quickly went to fetch it, returning with a jar of high-quality burn ointment. Beiming Han personally applied it to Gu Qingxin¡¯s hands. After treating her burns, only then did Beiming Han allow Gu Qingxin to see the General. In the wolf house, Bai Jingqing, Huangfu Ye, and several vets were present. Medical drips were connected to the General¡¯s two legs¡ªone for hydrating, one for blood transfusion. The General quietlyy there with its eyes tight shut. Broken-hearted, Gu Qingxin quickly pushed to its side, tenderly patting its head. She couldn¡¯t believe that just yesterday, the General was cuddling next to her like a child. But now, it was lying there, entirely devoid of vitality. Beiming Han¡¯s expression was just as grim.. He looked at Bai Jingqing and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s the situation exactly?¡± Chapter 153 - 158: Nobody is Qualified! (21) Chapter 153: Chapter 158: Nobody is Qualified! (21) Trantor: 549690339 Bai Jingqing nced at the general and said, ¡°The surgery was sessful and the bullet has been removed. He lost a lot of blood, but if he wakes up, he should be fine.¡± Bai Jingqing¡¯s words made Beiming Han¡¯s expression darken further. Looking at the unconscious general and the teary Little Girl, he felt a deep difort in his chest. ¡°General¡ you must wake up, alright? Stop sleeping!¡± Gu Qingxin repeatedly touched the general¡¯s head, pressed her face to his, and tears fell from her eyes onto his face. ¡°Miss Gu¡¡± Bai Jingqing started to speak, but then stopped, causing Beiming Han to frown in displeasure. ¡°Just say what you have to say, why are you stuttering?¡± ¡°Brother, Miss Gu has burns on her hands and is highly susceptible to infection. The general is, after all, an animal, so it¡¯s best not to touch him for now,¡± Bai Jingqing exined. Upon hearing this, Beiming Han immediately picked up Gu Qingxin and left the den, not allowing her to stay no matter how much fuss she made. Because Little Girl had a wound on her back, Beiming Han had to carry her upright like a child. Gu Qingxin wrapped her arms around his neck, her tears flowed non-stop onto his neck. As he entered the house, Butler Luode was standing at the door. Upon seeing Beiming Han, he immediately knelt down, ¡°Young Master, please punish me.¡± Without even looking at him, Beiming Han carried Gu Qingxin into the elevator and returned to the bedroom. He ced Little Girl on the sofa, went to get some disinfectant, carefully disinfected her hands, then applied burn ointment for her. Fearing that she would identally break the blisters on her hands, he wrapped them in bandages. After the bandages were applied, Beiming Han had Aunt Zhou take care of her, and ordered that she should not leave the bedroom. Gu Qingxin knew that Beiming Han was doing this for her own good. But thinking about the general, who was still in critical condition, made her feel as though she was enduring the hardest torture in the world. Even the simple act of breathing felt painfully suffocating. Seeing how worried she was, Aunt Zhou began going to the wolf kennel every hour to update her on the general¡¯s condition. In this way, Gu Qingxin managed to hold on until nightfall. Seeing that she had fallen asleep, Aunt Zhou prepared to leave. As she was about to go, she saw Beiming Han standing at the door. She was about to salute him, but he gestured for her to leave. Beiming Han took a shower and deliberately used antibacterial body wash before returning to the bedside. Gu Qingxin had a wound on her back, so she could only sleep on her stomach. She seemed quite ufortable and was trying to turn over. Beiming Han quickly held her down to prevent her from moving. The next day. When Gu Qingxin woke up, she felt like she wasn¡¯t sleeping on a bed. Lifting her head, she met a pair of beautiful eyes that clearly held back some pent-up emotions. Her body was lying on top of his, their chests touching tightly. His big hand rested on her buttocks. Gu Qingxin immediately tried to roll off him, but Beiming Han tightened his arms around her, preventing her movement. He warned in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± ¡°Young Master, how can we sleep like this?¡± Gu Qingxin was truly vexed. Her deep sleep kept her from realizing when she had been lifted onto him. ¡°Too restless!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, his eyes staring intensely at her, lost in thought. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± He was saying that she was too restless in her sleep, which was why he held her while sleeping. ¡°Young Master, let me down first!¡± Little Girl spoke up weakly, not daring to meet his intense gaze. She knew what it meant.. Chapter 154 - 159: Nobody is Qualified! (22) Chapter 154: Chapter 159: Nobody is Qualified! (22) Trantor: 549690339 This man was being mischievous again¡ Thinking about that kind of heart-wrenching pain, Gu Qingxin was a little panicked, wanting to get off him¡ ¡°Don¡¯t move! You¡¯re responsible for the consequences if you do!¡± Beiming Han threatened coldly. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Beiming Han no longer bothered talking nonsense with the little girl. This girl was as nk as a sheet of paper, his powerful legs wrapped around hers¡ Her little mouth was kissed¡ Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and her face immediately turned bright red¡ How on earth did this man have so many tricks up his sleeve!? Before her mind went nk, Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but think, if he really wanted to, then he could just find another woman. Why did he always cling to her¡ Although it wasn¡¯tpletely satisfying, it was enough to make a man sigh with pleasure. The little girl in his arms was already too embarrassed to raise her head. Beiming Han loved the sight of her being all shy so much that he hated the idea of not ravaging her right at the moment, but he couldn¡¯t bear to do it. He looked at her little mouth that he had just kissed, her pair of clear and bright eyes, her innocence tinged with a bit of seduction, her pink and tender skin. No matter how he looked, he found her adorable. After they got up, Aunt Zhou came to tidy their bed. Gu Qingxin, thinking that Aunt Zhou would know what had happened between them, felt her face burning. Beiming Han entered the bathroom, Aunt Zhou looked at Gu Qingxin with a smile and said, ¡°I just went to see the General in the wolf den, he has woken up.¡± ¡°Really! The General has awakened!¡± Gu Qingxin almost shrieked, forsaking all considerations and ran towards the bedroom door. She had to go see the General! ¡°All¡ Miss!¡± Aunt Zhou looked at her rushing figure, and was about to remind her that she was still in her pajamas. Just as Gu Qingxin reached for the doorknob, she was caught around the waist. Beiming Han stared at her disapprovingly, ¡°And where do you think you¡¯re going dressed like that?¡± ¡°Master, the General has woken up, 1 want to go see him.¡± Gu Qingxin looked at the man in front of her excitedly, afraid he would not allow her to go. Her little hand gripped his arm gently shaking it, her voice bearing a hint of coquettishness, ¡°Master, let me go see the General, 1 promise, 1 won¡¯t touch him, I¡¯ll just look at him.¡± Beiming Han¡¯s eyes were fixed on her, this was the first time she had spoken to him in such a coquettish tone, and Gu Qingxin also realized her tone was a bit too flirty. Her face immediately turned red, and under his gaze, she felt somewhat embarrassed and lowered her head. She couldn¡¯t believe she was speaking to this man like this. All of a sudden, Beiming Han picked her up and the two of them headed to the bathroom together¡ Aunt Zhou pursed her lips to stifle augh and left the bedroom first, giving the two some space. Inside the wolf den. The General had woken up, but his eyes were fixed on the entrance of the den, as if he were waiting for someone. When Gu Qingxin and Beiming Han walked in, the General¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, and he immediately tried to sit up. ¡°Don¡¯t move! You heartless thing! 1 kept vigil over you all night and you didn¡¯t even react, but now that your master¡¯s here, you¡¯re all lively!¡± Bai Jingqing was both amused and annoyed as he looked at this ¡®heartless¡¯ wolf and pushed it back down. Wee back, General! You¡¯ve done great!¡± Gu Qingxin immediately wanted to rush over, but she was still unsteady from Beiming Han¡¯s powerful onught. Her legs went weak and she nearly copsed¡. Chapter 155 - 160: Nobody is Qualified! (23) Chapter 155: Chapter 160: Nobody is Qualified! (23) Trantor: 549690339 Arge hand pulled her up just in time. Beiming Han held Xiao Ya in his arms. Gu Qingxin, a little embarrassed, bit her lip and quickly pushed him away. Walking slowly, she made her way over to the General. She reached out to pat the General¡¯s head, but as soon as she felt a stern gaze behind her,nding on her hand, she hastily withdrew it. The Generaly there, his eyes shifting continuously between Beiming Han and Gu Qingxin. Because he was still very weak, he soon closed his eyes and fell asleep again. ¡°Doctor Bai, will the General be alright now?¡± Gu Qingxin really wanted to touch him, but remembering her promise to Beiming Han, she didn¡¯t dare to, fearing that Beiming Han wouldn¡¯t let her see him again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s out of danger now. With some rest, he should be as healthy as before,¡± Bai Jingqing exined cheerfully. ¡°That¡¯s really great, thank you so much, Doctor Bai.¡± Completely relieved, Gu Qingxin broke into a happy smile. ¡°How¡¯s the wound on your back? Be sure not to wet the burn on your hand. That scar healing ointment has a wonderful effect, so use it continuously. Otherwise, the scars won¡¯t fade,¡± Bai Jingqing can¡¯t help but advise her. Bai Jingqing had just finished speaking, when he felt a chill on his neck. He turned around and met with Beiming Han¡¯s cold gaze¡ ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll apply it,¡± Gu Qingxing said gratefully. Feeling awkward, Bai Jingqing coughed lightly, feeling ufortable all over due to Beiming Han¡¯s gaze¡ ¡°Now that the General¡¯s safe, you can leave him to the vet. Aren¡¯t you very busy at the hospital!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s eyes shed with displeasure. ¡°Oh right, I just remembered, I have a surgery scheduled for this morning. I¡¯ll be leaving now, goodbye Miss Gu, Big Brother.¡± Bai Jingqing got up hastily and left as if escaping. The look big brother just gave was really scary! Was it because he spoke a few more words with Xiao Ya? Oh God, he had to keep his distance from Xiao Ya in the future to avoid getting hurt by ident. Gu Qingxin wanted to stay longer with the General, but Beiming Han pulled her out of the wolf pen. Xiao Ya looked at Beiming Han¡¯s gloomy expression, secretly sneering. What a mercurial man. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t just smile at other men!¡± Beiming Han suddenly turned around to instruct her. ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at him in bewilderment. Did she just smile? ¡°Wh¡why?¡± It seemed like she had smiled at Doctor Bai¡ ¡°Too ugly!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too ugly, your whole family is too ugly!¡± Of course, Xiao Ya only dared to mutter it in her heart. Over the next few days, Beiming Han didn¡¯t allow Gu Qingxin to leave North Garden, she wasn¡¯t even allowed to go to the hospital. Most of the time, she had to lie on the bed, her expressions getting fewer and fewer. At night, after Beiming Han washed off the old ointment from Xiao Ya¡¯s back wound and smeared the new ointment, he took her to the bathroom for a quick wash. Beiming Han could sense Xiao Ya¡¯s change. She seemed not to be happy.. Finally, he couldn¡¯t stand it any more, he pinched her chin, forcing her to raise her head, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you these days?¡± Chapter 156 - 161: Nobody is Qualified! (24) Chapter 156: Chapter 161: Nobody is Qualified! (24) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Gu Qingxin shook her head, crossing her arms over her chest. She didn¡¯t like exposing herself this unguardedly in front of him. ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s face darkened. Had he not treated her well enough? Yet she kept giving him the cold shoulder! ¡°I¡¯ve gotten used to it.¡± Gu Qingxin pressed her pale lips tightly. Moisture gathered at her longshes. She did feel ustomed to it. Every time she was with him always involved pain, didn¡¯t it? ¡°Used to it¡ha¡perfect! Then continue getting used to it!¡± Beiming Han lifted her up abruptly and carried her back to the bedroom, where he positioned her with her back turned towards him on the bed. In the moment Beiming Han possessed her, the pain was unbearable for the young girl. She had gritted her hands into tight fists, her nails digging deeply into her flesh. This time, Beiming Han didn¡¯t stay with her to sleep as he had before. Instead, he turned and walked out of the bedroom without any hesitation. The sound of the door he mmed echoed deafeningly. Blinking, Gu Qingxin tried to adjust her body, finding it hard to move. All she could do wasying in the bed awkwardly, her entire body trembling. After Beiming Han didn¡¯t return the entire night, Gu Qingxin realized that she hadn¡¯t changed positions and had slept through the night as such. Aunt Zhou knocked on her door. Gu Qingxin quickly pulled the quilt over herself. When Aunt Zhou asked if she needed to get up for breakfast, Gu Qingxin told her she was still tired and wanted to sleep a little longer. ¡°Do you want me to call Doctor Bai over to take a look?¡± Aunt Zhou noted her weak spirit and grew worried for her. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just tired. I want to sleep a little more.¡± Gu Qingxin absolutely didn¡¯t want Bai Jingqing to see her, not in her current state. She didn¡¯t want anyone to see her like this. Aunt Zhou didn¡¯t push any further upon seeing her refusal and left the room. Aunt Zhou felt puzzled. Had herdy and the young master had another quarrel? Afterying in bed for a while, Gu Qingxin realized that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She got up and took a shower herself and went to the wardrobe to change clothes. As she was taking off her top, she saw the wounds on her back through the mirror. The scabs were forming, and the wounds would heal once those fell off. She was just about to put on her bra, but the mere attempt almost broke the newly formed scabs. The sharp pain left her breaking out in a cold sweat. The door to the wardrobe was knocked on. Gu Qingxin hurriedly pulled on a white pullover. ¡°Miss, your phone is ringing.¡± Aunt Zhou came in with her phone. ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Gu Qingxin took the phone and saw Bai Qianqian¡¯s number on the screen. All Bai Qianqian asked about was her college registration situation. After chatting for a while, they hung up. ¡°Miss, Doctor Bai mentioned that your wound can heal quicker if it is aired.¡± Seeing that she put her clothes on, Aunt Zhou couldn¡¯t help but add. ¡°What¡¡± Gu Qingxin froze in her spot. ¡°Is there something wrong, Miss?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Gu Qingxin turned to get a pair of nipple covers, but a strange feeling struck her. So, it was Doctor Bai¡¯s instructions not to wear a top. So, she had misunderstood Beiming Han¡ But, his seizing of any opportunity to bully her was a fact too¡ Even though this crossed her mind, Gu Qingxin¡¯s delicate brows still furrowed unconsciously. ¡°Aunt Zhou, is the young master at home?¡± Gu Qingxin turned around to ask. ¡°No, the young master hasn¡¯t returned since he left yesterday.¡± Aunt Zhou responded. ¡°So, can 1 go out for a bit today?¡± Gu Qingxin nned to visit her mother at the hospital. The university registration was the next day, so she had to go home and get her books. ¡°The young master didn¡¯t say you can¡¯t leave the house¡.¡± Chapter 157 - 162: You are my woman! (1) Chapter 157: Chapter 162: You are my woman! (1) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin visited the wolf den to see the general. After several days of recuperation, the general¡¯s health had improved significantly and he was able to move around freely. He eagerly stood up to greet her when he saw here in. Gu Qingxin crouched down, smiling as she spoke, ¡°1 have to go out today, first 1¡¯11 go to the hospital to see my mother, then I¡¯ll go back home to get some books. You have to behave and wait for me toe back, understand?¡± Gu Qingxin hugged it and then left the wolf den. When Gu Qingxin arrived at the hospital, Lin Yin had just finished eating breakfast. Seeing here in, a gentle smile appeared on her face, ¡°Qingxin, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Mother, what did you eat this morning?¡± Gu Qingxin came to the bedside and sat down. Lin Yin wanted to take her daughter¡¯s hand but noticed the area that had been burnt. Her eyebrows furrowed in concern, ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± ¡°I spilled water while carrying it and identally burned myself, but it¡¯s okay now.¡± Gu Qingxin raised her hand to show. Although it still looked unpleasant, it was actually fine now. ¡°How could you be so careless? Will it leave a scar?¡± Lin Yin closely examined her hand. ¡°I have been applying ointment, it won¡¯t scar.¡± ¡°You must keep applying it, your hands are so pretty. It would be a shame if they were scarred.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Gu Qingxin smiled. ¡°Did you discuss the Bai family matter with your father? What did he say?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t talked about it yet. Dad has been quite busytely.¡± Gu Qingxin responded with some guilt. She knew that her father wouldn¡¯t be dependable in dealing with the Bai family¡¯s matter. ¡°Should I call him then? We can¡¯t just ignore it.¡± Lin Yin believed in repaying kindness with kindness. The Bai family had always been considerate towards them, and now that they were in such a big mess, she could not just stand by. ¡°Mother, 1 will make the call, definitely. You focus on your recuperation, don¡¯t worry about these things.¡± Lin Yin¡¯s speech was still quite slow. It seemed it would take quite a while for her to return to normal. Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t want the issue about Gu Huai¡¯an to be exposed. She didn¡¯t know how her mother would react to such a shock. After apanying Lin Yin for a while, Gu Qingxin left the hospital to fetch the books from home. When she came out of the building, she saw Tang Rongling. He was leaning against his car, smoking a cigarette. Gu Qingxin was truly surprised. Since she and her mother moved here three years ago, both Tang Rongling and the Gu family hadn¡¯t visited once. Her forehead involuntarily crinkled. Tang Rongling never used to smoke¡ However, no matter how he had changed, it had nothing to do with her anymore. Gu Qingxin hoisted her book bag and prepared to leave. ¡°Gu Qingxin.¡± Tang Rongling straightened up and strode towards her. Gu Qingxin took several steps back cautiously. Tang Rongling frowned at her guarded demeanor. ¡°Can I help you?¡± Her cold and distant manner, as if she was treating a stranger, made him feel ufortably out of ce. ¡°Let¡¯s talk!¡± Tang Rongling reached out to take her book bag. ¡°No need, we have nothing to talk about. Brother-inw!¡± Gu Qingxin emphasized the words ¡®brother-inw¡¯, reminding him of their current rtionship. ¡°The Bai family is in trouble, do you know that?¡± Tang Rongling¡¯s words finally managed to change Gu Qingxin¡¯s expression. ¡°Get in the car. Let¡¯s go somewhere to discuss this.¡± Tang Rongling took her book bag, grabbed her arm, and led her towards his car. While Gu Qingxin was still hesitating, Tang Rongling had already opened the back door of the car, ced her bag inside, and then opened the passenger door for her while looking at her. Gu Qingxin nced at the open front passenger seat, then she opened the back door herself and got in.. Chapter 158 - 163: You are my woman! (2) Chapter 158: Chapter 163: You are my woman! (2) Trantor: 549690339 Inside the cafe. Tang Rongling ordered two cups of coffee, then lifted his head to ask Gu Qingxin, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m just going to say a few words and then leave.¡± Tang Rongling looked at the girl sitting across from him, her facepletely devoid of expression, a vague annoyance red up inside him. He handed the menu back to the waiter. ¡°Do you think everything that¡¯s happened between us ispletely my fault? Don¡¯t you think you bear any responsibility at all?¡± Gu Qingxin was taken aback by his sudden words. She stared nkly at the man sitting across from her and burst outughing, ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all this now? Even if we argue about who¡¯s right or wrong, it won¡¯t change anything.¡± ¡°Is that so? Is everything rted to me meaningless in your eyes now!¡± Upon hearing Gu Qingxin¡¯s cold renouncement that everything was meaningless, remembering how her attitude towards him had always been icy cold, a surge of anger arose in Tang Rongling¡¯s chest. Without any hesitation, Gu Qingxin nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You!¡± A sense of indignation filled Tang Rongling as he red at Gu Qingxin. From his perspective, Gu Qingxin hadmitted an unspeakable and unforgivable act. And yet, he conveniently forgot that he was the first one to betray her. Serving the coffee quickly, Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t want to waste time, and immediately said, ¡°Uncle Bai and Auntie Bai are both in the hospital, and the Bai and Gupanies have ongoing business together. You¡¯re the vice president of thepany, I want to ask you to help the Bai Family.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not about the Bai Family, you won¡¯t have met with me in the first ce, would you?!¡± Tang Rongling stared at her, his hand tightly clenched into a fist. Gu Qingxin was truly confused. Wasn¡¯t he the one trying to avoid her all the time, out of fear that she would ruin his rtionship with Gu YunCi? ¡°Answer me!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s response was as decisive as ever. ¡°Gu Qingxin, what am I to you? Just a piece of trash that can be thrown away at will! Is your so-called love this cheap?¡± Tang Rongling¡¯s usations left Gu Qingxin baffled, she stood up, ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to help the Bai Family, then there¡¯s no need for further discussion.¡± ¡°You are not leaving until we¡¯ve sorted things out! If you hadn¡¯t left me behind to escape all by myself when I was injured five years ago, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen for Xiao Ci!¡± Tang Rongling grabbed Gu Qingxin and seated her back down forcefully. Gu Qingxin stumbled back, aggravating the just-healed whip wound on her back. The immense pain made her face turn white in an instant. She stared at the man in front of her in disbelief, ¡°1 left you behind?¡± ¡°Ah Ling, Xiao Ci, what a coincidence!¡± Gu YunCi came up from the stairs, behind her were two girls of her age. Noticing Gu YunCi¡¯s unexpected appearance, Tang Rongling frowned and stood up, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I arranged to meet my friends here for some coffee, Ah Ling. Why are you with Xiao Ci?¡± Gu YunCi feigned sadness, making Tang Rongling feel guilty. ¡°I¡ I was discussing business rting to the Bai family with her.¡± Considering Gu YunCi was carrying his child, Tang Rongling couldn¡¯t bear the sight of her being upset. He began to regret his actions from before. ¡°I see¡ All Ling, I left my bag in the car, could you get it for me please?¡± Gu YunCi clung onto his arm coquettishly. ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you, you sit first.¡± Tang Rongling took the car keys. Giving the dazed girl sitting across from him onest look, he went downstairs. As soon as Tang Rongling left, Gu YunCi¡¯s face changedpletely. Herpanions sat at a table nearby, while Gu YunCi took the seat across from Gu Qingxin, a strange smile spreading across her face¡. Chapter 159 - 164: You are my woman! (3) Chapter 159: Chapter 164: You are my woman! (3) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin was still immersed in Tang Rongling¡¯s words¡ But, five years ago, it was clearly her, who risked her life to draw the assassins away to save injured Tang Rongling¡ At that time, Gu YunCi was also there. She had even told Gu YunCi, who was scared to death, to take care of Tang Rongling¡ She almost died trying to save Tang Rongling at that time! Why, why would Tang Rongling say such words to her¡ She didn¡¯t abandon him and flee, she was trying to save him. At that moment, she took him as her life, no¡ even more important than her life! Her eyes slowly turned red, Gu YunCi, you¡¯re truly despicable! Gu YunCi¡¯spanion was constantly watching the staircase. Seeing Tang Rongling carrying a bag returning, he gave Gu YunCi an OK gesture. The smile on Gu YunCi¡¯s face widened again, she suddenly picked up the coffee in front of her and sshed it on her face, then she threw the cup to Gu Qingxin¡¯s side¡ Tang Rongling came upstairs and saw Gu YunCi in a mess, her white blouse had been stained brown by the coffee, it was dripping along her hair. While an empty coffee cup was ced next to Gu Qingxin. ¡°Cough, cough¡¡± Gu YunCi covered her lips with her hand and started to cough, appearing aggrieved. With tears in her eyes, Gu Qingxin watched the despicable woman in front of her who was still putting on a show to frame her, her heart already tumultuous. She was sure now that five years ago it was Gu YunCi who lied to Tang Rongling, this hadpletely changed Tang Rongling¡¯s attitude towards her. No wonder since they were saved and brought back, Tang Rongling¡¯s gaze at her was always filled with inexplicable disgust and hatred¡ Tang Rongling quickly approached Gu YunCi and anxiously helped her, ¡°Xiao Ci, how are you?¡± ¡°All Ling, don¡¯t me your sister. It¡¯s what I owe her.¡± Gu YunCi, acting as if she was enduring something, tears welled up in her eyes as she grabbed the man¡¯s wrist. ¡°Gu Qingxin, you went too far!¡± Tang Rongling angrily stared at the girl across him. Gu Qingxin, with red-bannered eyes, stood up, picked up her untouched coffee, and spitefully sshed it on Gu YunCi¡¯s hypocritical face. Tang Rongling waspletely taken aback; he couldn¡¯t believe that Gu Qingxin dared to bully Gu YunCi openly in front of him. Gu Qingxin ced the cup on the table, tightly holding back her sadness, she smiled through her tears at Tang Rongling, ¡°Now¡ you can scold me!¡± Gu YunCi was shaking with anger when she saw the resentment in the young girl¡¯s eyes. This little bitch was bing more and more arrogant and harder to deal with. Tang Rongling knew he should scold her, he should stand up for Gu YunCi, who had been wronged. But when he looked at Gu Qingxin¡¯s teary eyes, her visibly upset but still smiling face, his heart clenched¡ ¡°All Ling, my stomach hurts, I feel so ufortable.¡± Gu YunCi clung to Tang Rongling, her fragile appearance as if she was about to copse. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital first.¡± Tang Rongling lifted Gu YunCi up and hastily ran towards the staircase. ¡°Gu YunCi, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution for doing so many shameful deeds!¡± Gu Qingxin angrily questioned, unable to hold back. But the only answer she got was the empty staircase¡ In the corner of the coffee shop, a handsome man watched the entire scene unfold. He had an amused smirk on his lips, his pretty peach blossom eyes tightly watching the young girl in the distance. He took out his wallet and ced five banknotes on the table, whispering to the waitress, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the coffee for that table..¡± Chapter 160 - 165: You are my woman! (4) Chapter 160: Chapter 165: You are my woman! (4) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin realized she had left her backpack, which she had brought from her home and needed for the day after tomorrow, in Tang Rongling¡¯s car as soon as she left the coffee shop. The left side of her chest still throbbed faintly. Now that she knew the truth, she couldn¡¯t simply dismiss her feelings for Tang Rongling. Her attention was caught by a young girl in uniform handing out flyers in the distance. Gu Qingxin quickened her pace and headed towards her without a word. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, there are discounts in the store,¡± Peng Pan handed out flyers to the passing men and women. Suddenly, her arm was grabbed. She gasped when she turned around and saw that it was Gu Qingxin. ¡°Peng Pan, you¡¯ve made it hard for me to find you!¡± Gu Qingxin held onto her arms to prevent her from running away. She had to make her exin what had happened at the hotel that day! Peng Pan forcefully shook off Gu Qingxin, all the promotional materials in her hands scattering over her. The colorful promotional materials littered the ground. Peng Pan turned and ran. Gu Qingxin immediately gave chase, ¡°Peng Pan, stop! You need to exin yourself!¡± Peng Pan didn¡¯t stop. She sprinted into the mall. Gu Qingxin followed her into the mall. Seeing the closing sightseeing elevator, Peng Pan rushed in. The elevator doors closed behind her. As the elevator ascended, Peng Pan, noticing Gu Qingxin finally catching up, let out a sigh of relief. Gu Qingxin stomped her foot in frustration. A nearby elevator opened at that moment. She waited for the folks inside to leave and then quickly entered, her eyes fixated on Peng Pan in the adjacent elevator. Peng Pan anxiously watched the girl persistently chasing after her. When the elevator stopped and others started to exit, she quickly made her escape. Gu Qingxin immediately pressed the button for the same floor. She was determined to get answers from Peng Pan today. They were good friends why would Peng Pan want to harm her? The whole floor was full of women¡¯s clothing stores. Gu Qingxin saw Peng Pan entering one and followed her in. But upon entering the store, she saw only three shop assistants ¡ª no one else. As Gu Qingxin walked in, a shop assistant immediately asked, ¡°Miss, would you like to look at some clothes?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone!¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s first response was to suspect that Peng Pan was hiding in the fitting room, so she immediately headed there. Gu Qingxin checked all three fitting rooms, but there was no one. Just as she was about to leave, the shop assistants stopped her. ¡°Miss, you have damaged our clothes. Will you be paying for them?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t touch your clothes, how could they be damaged?¡± Gu Qingxin frowned at the woman in front of her. ¡°You might not have touched them, but they were damaged when you brushed past them. You¡¯ll have topensate for the loss at the original price; otherwise, we¡¯ll call the police. This garment costs 98,000.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t damage it,¡± Gu Qingxin coldly denied and tried to go around them to leave. ¡°Then we have to call the police. You two, hold her. Don¡¯t let her escape.¡± Two shop assistants grabbed Gu Qingxin¡¯s arms from both sides. Furious, she attempted to shake them off, ¡°Let go of me! You have no right to detain me!¡± The shop assistants continued to hold her, while the other one went to call the police. ¡°Let her go!¡± A chill voice rang out. Gu Qingxin looked towards the door, only to see Beiming Han walking in with a sullen face, radiating an intimidating aura. The bodyguards following Beiming Han poured into the store immediately after, filling the store instantly¡. Chapter 161 - 166: You are my woman! (5) Chapter 161: Chapter 166: You are my woman! (5) Trantor: 549690339 Beiming Han, imposingly tall, already exuded an oppressive air. When expressionless, he intimidated people with an aura of coldness, as if he had just stepped out from the Shura Territory. The three shop assistants suddenly felt the temperature in the shop plummet, causing them to shiver involuntarily. The two assistants anxiously let go of Gu Qingxin. Xiao Ya, seeing the man walking in, didn¡¯t know what came over her, and her eyes were inexplicably a little sour¡ ¡°Young Master¡¡± Beiming Han walked to her, looking down imperiously at Xiao Ya¡¯s wronged face, he touched her face with hisrge hand and asked disapprovingly, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°They falsely used me of ruining their clothes, but it wasn¡¯t me, 1 didn¡¯t touch anything here.¡± Gu Qingxin pursed her lips, breathing heavily after her previous run. Beiming Han¡¯s eyes swept over Gu Qingxin¡¯s arm, which had been reddened by the two assistants¡¯ tight grips, especially striking against her fair skin. Dammit, Xiao Ya was his, yet there were still reckless people who dared to bully her! The three shop assistants were terrified. They had identally ruined the piece of clothing themselves. It was too expensive and they couldn¡¯t afford to pay for it, hence they came up with this ruse. They saw Gu Qingxin as a young girl, modestly dressed, assumed she had no influential backers, and decided to pin it on her. ¡°We¡¯re sorry, we made a mistake¡¡± The shop assistant who had suggested they call the police quickly apologized, only to lose her footing from Beiming Han¡¯s icy re, nearly copsing. ¡°Rip all the clothes in the store to shreds! Do not spare a single outfit!¡± With Beiming Han¡¯s order, the bodyguards immediatelyplied, tearing all the clothes on the racks apart. The three shop assistants were frightened stiff, slumping to the floor, trembling at the sound of tearing fabric and sight of scraps falling to the ground¡ With this, not only would they lose their jobs, they might also face jail time. The clothes in the shop were worth tens of millions at the very least, enough for them to serve a long prison sentence¡ Gu Qingxin watched the tearing of the clothes by the bodyguards in surprise. As she was about to speak, she felt light, Beiming Han had picked her up and strided out of the clothing store. ¡°Young Master¡ Could we maybe not tear all the clothes?¡± Gu Qingxin spoke weakly, each piece of clothing was a designer¡¯s hard work, and it seemed such a waste to just rip them apart. ¡°You can¡¯t even take care of yourself, yet you¡¯re worried about inanimate objects!¡± Beiming Han tightened his hold on her a bit more. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± She knew she couldn¡¯t stop Beiming Han, and those three women indeed crossed the line. If they hadn¡¯t intended to harm others, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up harming themselves. Even though she couldn¡¯t bear it in her heart, Gu Qingxin steeled herself and decided not to say anything more. ¡°Wait, Young Master, 1 came looking for someone!¡± Gu Qingxin suddenly remembered why she was here, and anxiously looked at Beiming Han. Beiming Han had already carried her into the elevator. With a swift movement, he changed position, pressing Xiao Ya against the elevator wall, and sealed her mouth with a kiss¡ ¡°Looking for someone? Who?¡± Beiming Han, satisfied, kissed her lips again.. Chapter 162 - 167: You are my woman! (6) Chapter 162: Chapter 167: You are my woman! (6) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin, It¡¯s toote to look for someone now. Peng Pan must have already left the mall a long time ago. ¡°Speak up!¡± Beiming Han said, frustrated by her silence, he gave her full buttocks a harsh spank. Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly, she opened her mouth in frustration, ¡°It¡¯s the friend, I mentioned before, the one who drugged me at the hotel¡ If it wasn¡¯t for her¡ I wouldn¡¯t have ended up with you¡¡± ¡°So, 1 should thank her! Without her, I could not have you.¡± Beiming Han stared at the girl in his arms, unable to imagine what his life would be like without her. ¡°¡¡± Gu Qingxin waspletely speechless. She was not on the same wavelength as him at all. ¡°Young Master, howe you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Just passing by!¡± Beiming Han replied as he carried her out of the elevator. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± After Beiming Han and Gu Qingxin had lunch together, he had someone take her back to North Garden. He had a few matters that needed his personal attention. Upon arriving back at North Garden, Gu Qingxin had no choice but to call Tang Rongling. All of the books she needed were with him. The phone rang twice without being answered. Just as Gu Qingxin was about to give up, Tang Rongling¡¯s number called her back. Gu Qingxin answered immediately, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Gu Qingxin? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve given up on Ah Ling? Why are you still calling him?¡± Gu Yunci¡¯s voice was filled with fury. ¡°I just want to get my books back!¡± ¡°Your junk, I had someone throw it in the garbage a long time ago! I¡¯m warning you, stop harassing All Ling, or you¡¯ll have me to deal with!¡± The call was cut off abruptly. Gu Qingxin felt a rush of anger. Gu Yunci had thrown away her books! Those were the books she needed for school! After hanging up, Gu Yunci deleted Gu Qingxin¡¯s number from the call history. She ced Tang Rongling¡¯s phone back into his suit pocket. Gu Yunci had a serious expression on her face. It seemed that the situation was getting out of her control, especially Tang Rongling¡¯s attitude towards that wretched girl. Gu Qingxin, if you persist in getting in my way, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless! Gu Qingxin was in a terrible mood for the whole afternoon because she had lost her books. When Beiming Han came back in the evening, Aunt Zhou informed him of Gu Qingxin¡¯s state. Apparently, she had even lost her appetite and wouldn¡¯t disclose what had happened to her. Beiming Han came to the bed and picked her up from it. Gu Qingxin quickly clung to his neck to prevent herself from falling. Beiming Han sat down on the couch and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Gu Qingxin shook her head. She felt that losing her books was her own business, and it had nothing to do with him. ¡°Do I need to punish you before you will tell me?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s frowned at her defiance. ¡°I lost my books¡ The ones I need for school,¡± Gu Qingxin knew what kind of punishment he was talking about, so naturally, she would not be foolish enough to defy him. ¡°How many books in total?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you how many books did you lose in total!¡± ¡°Probably more than twenty books,¡± Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t be sure. ¡°What do you mean by more than twenty?¡± ¡°Twenty-five, I think it was twenty-five!¡± Beiming Han took out his phone, dialed a number, and the call was answered immediately. He ordered, ¡°You have two hours to ce twenty-five books for the second-year Fashion Design major on my office desk.¡± Beiming Han looked at her brightening face, ¡°We have two hours,¡± he said as he gently put her down on the bed.. Chapter 163 - 168: You are my woman! (7) Chapter 163: Chapter 168: You are my woman! (7) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxinid on the bed, her body aching severely. She hadn¡¯t even eaten dinner before he subjected her to his intense activity for such a long period. Now, she was so tired she didn¡¯t want to move even her toes. She genuinely wondered why Beiming Han was always so energetic. She had never seen him look even a bit fatigued over this. Moreover, each time after, he would look so invigorated and full of energy! This was so unfair! Her stomach growled with hunger. Reluctantly, Gu Qingxin got out of bed and went to the closet to put some homewear on. As she passed by the study, she heard the voices of Huangfu Ye and Beiming Han. As she reached the doorway, she couldn¡¯t help but poke her head in to take a look. Beiming Han spotted her right away. Looking at her adorable face, his normally icy expression softened a bit. ¡°Come on in!¡± Huangfu Ye looked back and saw the little girl entering. The pink homewear made her look even more adorable, no wonder his elder brother was so taken with her. ¡°Mr. Ye.¡± Gu Qingxin took the initiative to greet Huangfu Ye, her eyesnding on the thick stack of books on his desk, her eyes instantly lighting up. ¡°Want to take a look?¡± Huangfu Ye patted the thick stack of books next to him. ¡°It was not easy for me to find these!¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ye!¡± Gu Qingxin approached and looked at them briefly, all parts were there. A radiant smile spread across her face, bright like sunshine, immediately captivating the two men. ¡°Thank you so much, are you two hungry? I was nning to go downstairs to eat. If you¡¯re hungry, 1¡¯11 make more as thanks to you guys, how about that?¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes darted between the two men. ¡°You can cook?¡± Huangfu Ye asked with interest. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qingxin nodded immediately. ¡°Great then! I¡¯ve had quite a bit to drink at dinner and was thinking of having some noodles.¡± ¡°Let me go and make it now.¡± Gu Qingxin, turned around happily and darted out of the study. ¡°Brother, Qingxin can¡¡± Before Huangfu Ye could finish his sentence, Beiming Han interrupted him coldly. ¡°You can leave now.¡± Huangfu Ye¡±¡¡± Gu Qingxin made her own noodles, so it was a bit slow. When she finished cutting the noodles and turned around to check on the boiling water, that¡¯s when she noticed Beiming Han standing at the kitchen doorway. His tall figure leaned against the door frame, she didn¡¯t know how long he had been watching her. ¡°Master, it¡¯ll be ready soon.¡± Gu Qingxin eximed a bit nervously, unsure if he would like the noodles she¡¯s making. Considering Beiming Han¡¯s status, he was used to eating meals prepared by five-star chefs, which was a standard her skills would certainly fail to match. Beiming Han remained quiet, just watching her. When the water started boiling, Gu Qingxin quickly turned around to put the noodles in to cook. She could feel Beiming Han approaching her, feeling his warm body around her, hisrge hand slipped under her clothes to im his ¡®reward¡¯. Because of the wounds on her back, Gu Qingxin wasn¡¯t wearing a bra, just chest pads which Beiming Han, finding them to be in his way, promptly peeled off and threw in the trash. ¡°Master, don¡¯t¡¡± Gu Qingxin tried to resist, but she was unable to. Being held by him in this way, the hand holding chopsticks to stir the noodles started to tremble. ¡°Just focus on cooking your noodles, and ignore me.¡± Beiming Han lowered his head to gently kiss her neck.. Chapter 164 - 169: You are my woman! (8) Chapter 164: Chapter 169: You are my woman! (8) Trantor: 549690339 When the food was served on the table, only she and Beiming Han were present. Gu Qingxin curiously asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Night? Why isn¡¯t he here to eat?¡± ¡°He had some matters to attend to and left earlier.¡± Beiming Han said without flinching. ¡°Oh¡then the next time, I¡¯ll find another way to thank him.¡± Gu Qingxin offered the chopsticks in her hand to Beiming Han. Beiming Han was somewhat hungry. He ate outside for dinner but didn¡¯t eat much, plus the greasy food turned his stomach just looking at it. Now, looking at the bowl of noodles in front of him with only two leaves floating in it, his appetite was piqued. He picked up some noodles and took a bite. The noodles were chewy, the vor light, and they tasted very good. Gu Qingxin also picked up a strand of noodle and took a bite. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at the man sitting next to her, her eyes held a mix of anxiety and faint expectation¡. However, it seemed as though Beiming Han had no intention of talking. He was just eatingrge mouthfuls of noodles. Even though he said nothing, his actions already said it all. Seeing him savoring his food, little Xiao Ya couldn¡¯t help but feel joyful. Gu Qingxin had a smaller bowl, and soon, the bowl of noodles in front of Beiming Han was emptied by him, to which he turned his head to her and asked, ¡°Is there more?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go scoop some for you.¡± Gu Qingxin picked up the empty bowl in front of him and headed for the kitchen. By the time she returned, Beiming Han was already eating from the noodle bowl in which she had barely eaten. Gu Qingxin had no choice but to eat from the newly scooped-out bowl. After finishing her noodles, as Gu Qingxin was about to clean up the bowls, Beiming Han stopped her, pulling her into his arms and cing her on top of the dining table. Xiao Ya didn¡¯t understand his intentions when her lips were instantly sealed¡. The next day. Gu Qingxin felt as though she had been physically wrecked. If she didn¡¯t have to report to school, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have gotten up all day. When the driver took her to school, she intentionally asked him to drop her off at the intersection before the school¡¯s back entrance, and she walked the rest of the way to school herself. The first thing Gu Qingxin did when she arrived at school was to look for Bai Qianqian. After making a round and not finding her, she had to look for her at the dorm. In the dorm where Gu Qingxin stayed, there were a total of four female ssmates, including her and Bai Qianqian. The other two female ssmates of the same age were Qu Annai and Leng Weiliang. Gu Qingxin asked both of them, but neither had seen Bai Qianqian. Gu Qingxin was somewhat puzzled. Yesterday, Bai Qianqian had called her and told her that she woulde to school today and agreed to meet at school. Could it be¡ something had happened?! Her heart instantly tightened. In the suite of the hotel. Bai Qianqian looked at the strange man lying next to her, her little face was already covered in tears, the humiliation he had subjected her tost night was still fresh in her memory! She turned her head to look at the ashtray on the bedside table, picked it up trembling and aimed to bash the man sleeping next to her with it. Despite several attempts, she still couldn¡¯t muster the courage to strike. Again, she lifted the ashtray and, with resolve, struck down, ready to die alongside this man named Qin Shou! Her slender wrist was held tightly. Bai Qianqian opened her eyes wide and met a pair of fearsome ck eyes as fierce as those of a hawk¡. Bai Jingqing coldly lifted his attractive lip and strangled Bai Qianqian¡¯s neck¡. The ashtray in Bai Qianqian¡¯s hand fell on the bed. Bai Jingqing¡¯s hand tightened further, Bai Qianqian¡¯s face turned red as she tried desperately to prize open his hand Chapter 165 - 170: You are my woman! (9) Chapter 165: Chapter 170: You are my woman! (9) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You want to kill me!¡± The grip of Bai Jingqing¡¯s hand continued to tighten, his eyes exuding a chilling coldness. This woman had willingly entered his room just yesterday and now she tried to kill him¡ ¡°Le¡ let me go¡¡± Bai Qianqian¡¯s face was bing more and more flushed, her throat¡¯ click-clicked¡¯ as he strangled it. She regretted it, no longer seeking death. Her parents were still lying in the hospital and all her brothers and sisters were relying on her. Bai Jingqing noticed the fear in her eyes, snorted coldly, released his hand, held her face tightly, and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t act as if I forced myself upon you, it was you who came into my roomst night, begging me to touch you. You¡¯d better think about it clearly! Get out now! I don¡¯t want to see you when Ie out!¡± After saying that, Bai Jingqing let her go, lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and walked into the bathroom. Soon, the sound of running water came from the bathroom. Bai Qianqian¡¯s thoughts finally returned. Yesterday, thepany¡¯s manager asked her to apany a client. After having a drink, she sensed something was wrong because she was always wary of these people. So, she escaped at the first opportunity¡ When Bai Jingqing came out, there was no one in the room. Bai Qianqian had most likely already left. When Bai Qianqian burst into his room yesterday, he initially wanted to throw her out, but he changed his mind when he saw her face. He recognized her. This girl was the same one who had bitten him in the restroom that day! How could he miss such a great opportunity for revenge¡ It was already the afternoon when Bai Qianqian arrived at the school¡ Vomit¡ Leaning against a tree, Bai Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but retch¡ ¡°Qianqian, why are you sote! What happened to you?¡± Gu Qingxin and two other roommates saw her and immediately ran over. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡ I probably just got a heatstroke.¡± Bai Qianqian waved at the three of them. ¡°Do you want to go to the infirmary? You look so pale.¡± Gu Qingxin was worried as she steadied Bai Qianqian. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Qianqian, have you eaten? I have some porridge. Do you want to try it?¡± Qu Anna! opened the lunchbox she was holding. When Bai Qianqian saw the white porridge, she immediately vomited¡ Back in the dormitory. Just as Bai Qianqian was getting settled, a ssmate knocked on the door and said, ¡°Gu Qingxin, the principal wants you in his office. He says there is an urgent matter and wants you to hurry.¡± ¡°The principal is looking for you? What¡¯s the matter?¡± The three girls looked at her in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ll go and check. You two take care of Qianqian.¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t know what was happening. She wasn¡¯t even a student council member in the school, she just joined a club. What could the principal possibly want with her? ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡± Bai Qianqian felt something was wrong and was about to get off the bed to apany Gu Qingxin. ¡°Just lie down, it should be nothing serious, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Gu Qingxin quickly eased her back to bed. Gu Qingxin went to the principal¡¯s office alone, he didn¡¯t look good. In addition to the principal, there were two professors in the room, and Gu Yunci was sitting on the sofa.. Chapter 166 - 171: You are my woman! (10) Chapter 166: Chapter 171: You are my woman! (10) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin nced disdainfully at Gu Yunci, then walked over to the principal¡¯s desk, ¡°Hello, Principal.¡± ¡°You are Gu Qingxin.¡± The principal scrutinized her. ¡°I am.¡± Gu Qingxin, having seen Gu Yunci, knew that this summons was not going to bode well. ¡°Did you design the fashion sketches for the designpetition that the school heldst semester yourself?¡± The principal questioned sharply. ¡°Of course, it was!¡± Gu Qingxin confidently replied, her face not showing the slightest guilt. ¡°Why are you doing this to yourself, younger sister? You just have to admit that you stole my work, and I won¡¯t hold it against you. After all, you are my sister.¡± Gu Yunci stood up, feigning apassionate demeanor. ¡°I stole your work? That¡¯s a joke, those design sketches were allpleted with my own creativity!¡± Gu Qingxin contemptuously dismissed the woman in front of her. ¡°If you say they are yours, then where are your draft sketches?¡± The principal¡¯s tone had be rather displeased. Gu Qingxin¡¯s impression had soured considerably. To think that even after being exposed, she would still persist in her audacious defense. Did she assume that the principal did not have concrete evidence when summoning her? ¡°My draft sketches are at home.¡± Gu Qingxin stated truthfully. All of her design drafts were stored at home. ¡°Still making excuses? Gu Yunci has already brought your draft sketches. I would never have imagined a student like you in our school! You¡¯ve made a mistake, and there¡¯s not a trace of remorse in you!¡± The principal appeared to have alreadye to the conclusion that Gu Qingxin¡¯s work was stolen from Gu Yunci. ¡°I¡¯m not making excuses. That design is mine! It¡¯s my hard work! Gu Yunci, can you stop it? Is it fun for you to frame people?¡± ¡°Sister¡don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I don¡¯t want you to head down the wrong path¡Principal, please don¡¯t take it to heart. She¡¯s still young, those designs can be hers¡I withdraw what 1 said earlier.¡± Gu Yunci put on a wounded face, her tears rolling down as she restrained herself, acting as though she had suffered greatly for her sister. ¡°Wait, how did you get my draft sketches!¡± Gu Qingxin looked at Gu Yunci in anger. ¡°Why are you doing this to yourself, sister?¡± Gu Yunci looked at her with teary eyes, as though she truly cared about Gu Qingxin, pretending to be well-intentioned. ¡°You broke into my house to take my stuff!¡± Gu Qingxin quickly picked up the draft sketches from the principal¡¯s desk, which were indeed her drawings. ¡°Nonsense, you made mistakes and refuse to repent! Your sister spoiling you can¡¯t be an excuse. If all students acted like you, our school ethos would be ruined!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it! These are all my efforts!¡± Gu Qingxin firmly gripped the drafts in her hand, which she had worked on for thepetition, staying up night after night designing them! ¡°Just apologize to the principal, Gu. At worst, your eligibility to participate in thepetition will be cancelled. There will be opportunities in the future.¡± The professor standing on the side couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and had to interject, trying to persuade the stubborn young girl. If she truly angered the principal, getting her expelled wouldn¡¯t be impossible. ¡°Yes, just admit you stole my designs, and the principal will be magnanimous and his anger would fade!¡± Gu Yunci reached out to touch her arm. ¡°Why should I admit to something I didn¡¯t do? If I admit to stealing today, can I still work in this industry in the future? I won¡¯t admit to things 1 haven¡¯t done! Get away, don¡¯t touch me!¡± Gu Qingxin angrily shook off Gu Yunci and left the principal¡¯s office inrge strides.. Chapter 167 - 172: You are my woman! (11) Chapter 167: Chapter 172: You are my woman! (11) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡ youe back to me! What is this attitude of hers! Unrepentant! We can¡¯t ept such students!¡± The Principal angrily sat back in his seat, it was his first time dealing with such a student, the evidence was allid out in front, and yet she wouldn¡¯t admit her mistake, without a hint of remorse. ¡°Principal, calm down, let us talk to her again in our department,¡± the professor coaxed. ¡°Principal, even though my sister made a mistake, 1 hope you would consider that it¡¯s her first offense, and she¡¯s still young, and give her another chance.¡± Gu Yunci feignedpassion while pleading for Gu Qingxin. ¡°Gu, you go home first, i will definitely bring justice to you in this matter. Immediately disqualify Gu Qingxin from participating in thepetition and cancel her rank! The rank should be given to student Gu Yunci, and a major demerit will be recorded for student Gu Qingxin!¡± ¡°Principal¡¡± The professor wanted to plead for Gu Qingxin. ¡°Get out, get out! She is a curse upon this school! If only, she was as sensible as student Gu Yunci.¡± The Principal dismissed everyone with a wave of his hand. As Gu Yunci turned to leave, a cold gleam shed in her eyes, her objective was naturally not as simple as getting Gu Qingxin reprimanded by the school, she wanted that lowly girl expelled from the school! A person who is expelled from university, what prospects could they have in this life, Gu Qingxin¡¯s life was ruined! Upon returning to the dorm, Gu Qingxin was immediately surrounded by her three roommates who were asking about her meeting with the Principal. After Gu Qingxin had recounted the ordeal, Bai Qianqian became so angry that she jumped off the bed, cursing, ¡°This bitch! I¡¯m going to tear her apart!¡± ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t act impulsively. Now that Gu Yunci is pregnant, what if something happens to the child when you confront her.¡± Gu Qingxin tried to hold back the impulsive Bai Qianqian. Although Gu Yunci was truly loathsome, the child was innocent after all. ¡°Gu Yunci is far too arrogant!¡± Leng Weiliang couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows, ¡°Qingxin, we will go to the Principal¡¯s office to vouch for you, proving that you were the one who drew those pictures.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we saw you drawing them. We can testify for you.¡± Qu Annai added. ¡°Gu Yunci stole my original draft and submitted it to the Principal ahead of me. The Principal has already made the premature judgment that 1 stole her work. We all share the same dorm, even if you plead for me, the Principal will just think you¡¯re covering up for me, and you may end up getting implicated.¡± Gu Qingxin analyzed calmly. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to demand justice for you, no matter what.¡± Bai Qianqian couldn¡¯t stand seeing Gu Qingxin being bullied. She pushed Gu Qingxin away and rushed out of the dorm. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t act on impulse.¡± Gu Qingxin quickly pursued her with a fear that Bai Qianqian may do something detrimental to her. Leng Weiliang and Qu Annai followed closely, seeking to offer any possible help. After surveying the entire campus, Bai Qianqian couldn¡¯t find Gu Yunci and only after asking a ssmate did she find out that Gu Yunci had been picked up by her fiance. ¡°Today she managed to slip away, but there¡¯s still tomorrow! If I don¡¯t tear her apart next time I see her, I am not Bai!¡± Bai Qianqian had been greatly wronged and had nowhere to vent her anger, Gu Yunci was walking right into the trap she had set. ¡°Qianqian, what happened to you today? Did something happen?¡± Gu Qingxin worriedly held her hand, Bai Qianqian didn¡¯t seem herself today, her murderous look worried Gu Qingxin.. Chapter 168 - 173: You are my woman! (12) Chapter 168: Chapter 173: You are my woman! (12) Trantor: 549690339 Bai Qianqian suddenly hugged Gu Qingxin and began to cry, releasing the emotions she had held back for a long time. The incident fromst night was thest straw that broke her. When Bai Qianqian bit Bai Jingqing in the men¡¯s bathroom, she was so drunk she didn¡¯t see what Bai Jingqing looked like, so she had no idea that he was taking revenge on her¡ Gu Qingxin held Bai Qianqian tightly as she let her emotions out. Qu Anna! and Leng Weiliang exchanged puzzled nces,pletely unaware of what had happened. After all, Bai Qianqian was a strong girl; they had never seen her cry before. In the evening, when Gu Qingxin was leaving school, she nned to take the bus, but Ye Qi¡¯s sports car was already parked at the school gate. The car attracted all the students¡¯ attention. Even those who knew nothing about cars couldn¡¯t resist taking a long, curio look. As soon as Gu Qingxin turned to leave, Ye Qi got out of his car. His handsome appearance made all the students stop and stare, the girls almost screamed in excitement. ¡°Miss, the young master asked me to pick you up.¡± Ye Qi¡¯s gaze was locked on a distant figure. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Seeing that she couldn¡¯t escape, Gu Qingxin had no choice but to walk over quickly, hop into the car, and m the door shut. Ye Qi,¡±¡¡± For a rare moment, Ye Qi was puzzled. What was her problem? Did she have something against him, or his car? As Ye Qi got into the driver¡¯s seat, Gu Qingxin immediately said to him, ¡°Ye Qi, next time youe to pick me up, either park further away from the school or call me.¡± Ye Qi looked at her expressionless. Gu Qingxin exined, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stand out.¡± Ever since she entered university, Gu Qingxin had kept a low profile. She just wanted to graduate quietly. Now Ye Qi understood what she meant. He nodded, ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Qingxin thanked him gratefully. When they got back to the North Garden, Beiming Han hadn¡¯t returned yet, so Gu Qingxin went to the wolf house to see the General. She sat on the General¡¯s bed, and he immediately put his big headfortably on herp. Gu Qingxin¡¯s small hand was scratching his head, her mind filled with thoughts of today¡¯s events. The initial drafts were clearly drawn by her, was there really no way to prove her innocence? ¡°General, why are there such malicious people in the world¡ You are the best, you only know how to protect me, you will never hurt me.¡± It seemed that the General sensed her mood today, he raised a paw and licked her face tofort her. During dinner, Beiming Han came back. In the dining room were only him and Gu Qingxin. Ever since Xiao Ya came, he didn¡¯t let the servants serve them anymore. Beiming Han¡¯s attention was glued to Gu Qingxin, who was sitting next to him. Little Miss was clearly not in a good mood today, and seemed to be burdened with worries. She barely ate anything, put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m full. Can I go back to my room first?¡± Beiming Han looked at her expressionlessly for a few seconds, didn¡¯t say a word. Gu Qingxin knew his silence was his consent, so she got up and left the dining room. After she left, Beiming Han also put down his chopsticks, his brow furrowing involuntarily. ¡°Ye Qi.¡± ¡°Master.¡± Ye Qi quickly walked into the dining room, respectfully lowering his head waiting for hismand. ¡°Find out what happened to Little Miss today.¡± Beiming Han ordered coldly.. Chapter 169 - 174: You are my person! (13) Chapter 169: Chapter 174: You are my person! (13) Trantor: 549690339 Upon returning to her room, Gu Qingxin quickly took a bath and put on her pajamas before climbing into bed with a book in her hand. When her bedroom door was pushed open, Gu Qingxin stiffened abruptly. Even her breathing involuntarily softened, and her fingers clenched the book she held with a touch of nervousness. Beiming Han didn¡¯t go take a bath as usual when he entered. Instead, he directly sat down on the sofa and ordered Xiao Ya toe over. Reluctantly, Gu Qingxin closed her book and walked over to him. Seeing her conservative pajamas, Beiming Han couldn¡¯t help but frown, extending his hand to position her on hisp. Being pressed face down on hisp, Gu Qingxin was quite annoyed and sought to get up. Suddenly she heard a ripping sound¡ª her pajamas had been torn apart¡ ¡°What are you doing tearing my clothes again?¡± Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but resist. She already had a belly full of anger from earlier, being treated this way by him only added fuel to the fire. ¡°These clothes are mine! So are you!¡± Beiming Han held down Xiao Ya who wanted to resist, a tube of ointment appeared in his hand. Too bad she couldn¡¯t see it, her head was faced down¡ ¡°I¡¯m not yours!¡± Gu Qingxin grumbled angrily. Even though it wasn¡¯t loud, Beiming Han, with this supernaturally good hearing, could hear it all too clearly. A dangerous glint flickered across Beiming Han¡¯s dark eyes. Was this girl still thinking of her ex-fiance, even though she was being so defiant towards him? The thought made his expression even more terrifying¡ªwhat was his should only belong to him, both in body and spirit! ¡°Today, 1 will make sure you know whether you¡¯re mine or not!¡± Beiming Han tossed aside the ointment in his hand and repositioned her on the sofa¡ Gu Qingxin was determined that she would rather die than acting as a submissive pawn to this tyrant who always bullied her¡ ¡°Tell me! Are you mine?¡± Beiming Han coldly demanded, squeezing her face. Gu Qingxin bit her lip so hard she almost drew blood. Seeing her resistance, Beiming Han¡¯s chest was filled with fury. He sneered, ¡°Not speaking¡ Let¡¯s see how long you can keep that hardheaded attitude!¡± Beiming Han effortlessly flipped her onto him. She sat on hisp and hemanded, ¡°Tell me, whose are you?¡± There was a sense that if she didn¡¯t give him a satisfactory answer, Beiming Han wouldn¡¯t let her off. Finally, Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. This position only reminded her of previous disputes and his wrath. She genuinely feared that he might hurt her in his anger. The truth was, she didn¡¯t want to die¡ She had no other choice but to surrender, her voice was fragmented, ¡°I am yours!¡± ¡°Who are you, and who am 1? Speak!¡± Beiming Han still wasn¡¯t satisfied. ¡°Gu Qingxin belongs to Beiming Han! Ahh!¡± Gu Qingxin screamed. Beiming Han murmured contentedly, ¡°Girl, you¡¯re mine! Only mine!¡± Nobody knew just how stimting it was for him when she shouted those final words, his heart was still pounding crazily from it! When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was lying back on her bed and the room was empty. She cursed under her breath, calling him a pervert, and went to the wardrobe to find another pair of pajamas to wear. ¡°Freaking pervert! Huge pervert! I¡¯m not yours! Not! Not at all! 1 am my own person! Not yours!¡± Seemingly venting her frustrations, she yelled loudly.. Chapter 170 - 175: You are my woman! (14) Chapter 170: Chapter 175: You are my woman! (14) Trantor: 549690339 Suddenly feeling a chilling wind behind her, Gu Qingxin turned around and saw Beiming Han standing at the door of the cloakroom, wearing a sullen expression. She was so startled that her legs went weak¡ ¡°Were you cursing me?¡± Beiming Han red at her coldly. ¡°Of course not!¡± Gu Qingxin hurriedly denied. After spending some time together, she had figured out Beiming Han¡¯s temper, a man who prefers gentleness to harshness. If not for her terrible mood, she would not have enraged him. Now, if she dares to challenge him, he probably would drag her back and harshly punish her again. Beiming Han stepped swiftly towards her, Gu Qingxin immediately picked up a piece of clothing to shield herself, but Beiming Han¡¯s long arm stretched out, grabbed one of her arms, and turned her around to pin her against the wardrobe¡ Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Does this man even know what it means to have a gentleman¡¯s restraint?! Right as Gu Qingxin was about to resist, her long hair was brushed forward, and Beiming Han¡¯s fingers gently touched her back, making her wince at his rough touch. She found it strange that her previous whip wounds seemed to have disappeared. When she turned around and nced at the mirror behind her, she was shocked. Although Beiming Han was partly blocking her view, she still could see that the scabs on her back, left by the whip wounds, were all gone, revealing fresh, light-pink flesh. ¡°How did it be like this?¡± Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Bai Jingqing¡¯s newly delivered ointment, after applied and rinsed off, results in this!¡± Beiming Han, seeing her wound recovering quite well, let go of her. ¡°So¡ you ripped my clothes just now¡ was to apply the medicine for me?¡± Gu Qingxin turned around to face him quickly, her eyes filled with unspeakable strangeness. ¡°What else could it be!¡± Beiming Han nced at her indifferently, took a step forward. She quickly stepped back and lowered her head nervously. Her jaw was grasped, and her face was forced to lift. Gu Qingxin swallowed hard, uncertain of his intentions. ¡°Repeat what you just said.¡± Beiming Han, lowering his head, stared intently at the girl in front of him as he made his request. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Gu Qingxin is¡ Beiming Han¡¯s.¡± Not wanting to anger this tyrant again, Gu Qingxin weakly repeated her words. It was better than provoking him further. Hearing her words, he suddenly covered her mouth with his¡ Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± She said it exactly as he wished, didn¡¯t she?! What was he doing now?! ¡°How about growing taller! Eat more in the future!¡± With Beiming Han¡¯s towering height and Gu Qingxin¡¯s above-average height for a woman, she still seemed excessively petite in front of him. Whenever he wanted to kiss her, he almost had to bend over. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± If he despises her short stature, he could go kiss somebody taller. Miss Long was tall, and so was Xiao Zitong! Their figures were also hotter than hers. Why did he have to cling to her?! He lifted her up with his strong arms and ced her on a disy cab behind him. Now, their heights were nearly the same¡ But poor Gu Qingxin, her buttocks felt ice-cold¡ A phone call came for Beiming Han, and without saying a word, he left, leaving the worn-out little girl alone. Gu Qingxin steadied herself on the disy cab, intending to find a nightgown to wear, but when she got to the wardrobe where she usually kept her series of conservative cotton sleepwear, she couldn¡¯t help rubbing her eyes vigorously¡ Howe the whole wardrobe of conservative pure cotton sleepwear had all turned into sexy transparent gauzes?! Red gauze, ck gauze, white gauze, pink gauze¡. Chapter 171 - 176: You are my woman! (15) Chapter 171: Chapter 176: You are my woman! (15) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin suddenly felt as if she¡¯d been struck by lightning¡ In such a short period of time, Beiming Han had actually reced all of her conservative pajamas with these¡ She searched through the wardrobe where the pajamas were housed, even the most conservative ones were now silk strap nightgowns. The milk-like silk fabric draped on her body, perfectly outlining the delicate curves of a young girl¡ Gu Qingxin returned to the bedroom despondently. After all that rooting around, she checked the time and it was already past midnight. She had no idea if Beiming Han would evene home. As she was falling asleep, Gu Qingxin suddenly had a thought: Beiming Han always said that she was his! But what about him? Who did he belong to? The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, there were no signs that anyone had slept by her side. Beiming Han actually didn¡¯te home all night¡ Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but wonder, when Beiming Han didn¡¯t return to North Garden, where did he stay? Could it be that he went to another woman¡¯s ce? It must be. That man¡¯s needs were so great, how could it be just her alone! Realizing that her thoughts were revolving solely around that man, the young girl quickly shook her head, got out of bed and started her morning routine. When she stepped into the dining room, only Aunt Zhou was present. With Beiming Han absent, Gu Qingxin found her mood brightening, and she cheerfully greeted Aunt Zhou good morning. ¡°By the way, Aunt Zhou, where has Butler Luode gone? 1 haven¡¯t seen him for a while now,¡± Gu Qingxin asked as she picked up a piece of toast for breakfast. ¡°Butler Luode is in the backyard. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t see him. He¡¯s now in charge of trimming the flowers and nts and cleaning the swimming pool there,¡± Aunt Zhao exined. Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t say much more and carried on eating. Suddenly, Aunt Zhou sighed. Gu Qingxin raised her head in puzzlement, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°The young master had an ident!¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyebrows twitched. The young master, wasn¡¯t that the man who tried to ruin her the other day? ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Qingxin asked casually, picking up her bowl of porridge to drink. Aunt Zhou didn¡¯t notice her indifference and proceeded to ry what she¡¯d heard: it seemed Beiming Jue had been attacked on his way homest night. Aunt Zhou said that he was already wheelchair-bound, and now he¡¯s lying in the hospital. Though his life had been saved, it looked like the burns were now more severe. Whether he would be able to get off the bed in the future was uncertain. ¡°Last night, the young master was urgently called to the hospital.¡± ¡°Beiming Han went to the hospitalst night?¡± Gu Qingxin asked Aunt Zhou, surprised. ¡°Yes, is something wrong?¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu Qingxin lowered her head and continued drinking porridge. She had assumed him to be with another woman. The young girl couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brow. Why did her intuition tell her that the assault on Beiming Jue had something to do with Beiming Han¡ She shook her head vigorously. She was overthinking it. How could Beiming Han harm his own brother because of her? She must be overthinking. Thest time, wasn¡¯t Beiming Han also attacked? There were gunshots and explosions, and she was nearly dragged into it as well. It seemed that the lives of the Beiming family were quite tiring. They were rich and powerful, but they were also surrounded by danger everywhere. Inside the hospital. With a serious look on his face, Beiming Han stood outside the ward. Beiming Jue, wrapped in bandages almost from head to toe,y on the hospital bed like a mummy. Beiming Wuji came over, followed by the current President of A Country, Beiming Yu ¨C Beiming Han¡¯s fourth brother. ¡°Father!¡± Beiming Han politely greeted Beiming Wuji, his face remaining expressionless. Beiming Wuji coldly nced at his sixth son, who had spent the entire night at the hospital. Then he turned to look at his second son, Beiming Jue, whoy injured inside the room. But after only a nce, Beiming Wuji angrily turned around and pped Beiming Han in the face¡. Chapter 172 - 177: You are my woman! (16) Chapter 172: Chapter 177: You are my woman! (16) Trantor: 549690339 Beiming Han didn¡¯t dodge, he just stood there expressionless as ever. Beiming Yu hurriedly said, ¡°Father, please restrain your hand!¡± Beiming Wuji looked at his sixth son who waspletely emotionless in front of him, and in the end, he snorted coldly and lowered his hand. ¡°If anything happens to your second brother, I¡¯ll hold you ountable!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I have matters to attend to and must take my leave!¡± Beiming Hanpletely ignored Beiming Wuji¡¯s anger. He had already spent a night at the hospital, and since the person who should havee had arrived, there was no need for him to stay any longer. Seeing Beiming Han leaving, Beiming Yu immediately followed him. When they reached a deserted ce, Beiming Yu stopped him, ¡°Sixth brother, wait a moment.¡± ¡°Fourth brother, is there something you need?¡± Beiming Han asked, emotionless as ever, pausing in his steps and looking at the man before him. Apart from when interacting with Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing, Beiming Han wore a poker-face, showing no emotions whatsoever. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to ask you, sixth brother.¡± Beiming Yu looked at the man before him with a slight smile. ¡°Please tell me, fourth brother.¡± Beiming Han¡¯s face remained as unchanging as ever. ¡°I wonder if you know about the organization Liuyue?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, but I don¡¯t know it well.¡± Beiming Han answered indifferently. ¡°I have a favour to ask, 1 hope you can help me investigate this organization. As you know, there are some things I can¡¯t get involved with due to my status.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± With just one word, Beiming Han turned and left. Beiming Yu looked at Beiming Han¡¯s retreating figure, emanating a chill. His handsome brow wrinkled slightly. While every man in the Beiming family had their own depths, Beiming Han waspletely unreadable to him¡ The driver was taking Gu Qingxin to school. As before, she told the driver to stop the car at the intersection before the school. The moment Gu Qingxin entered the school, she noticed the strange looks from her ssmates. Bai Qianqian, Qu Annai, and Leng Weiliang ran up to her. ¡°Qingxin, something terrible has happened! Someone exposed Gu Yunci using you of stealing her work on the school forum. Now the whole school knows about this, and moreover¡ the school has issued a reprimand against you, 1 don¡¯t know what we¡¯re supposed to do now!¡± ¡°I did not steal anyone¡¯s work, 1 will not ept this usation! You two go back first, I¡¯ll go see the principal!¡± Gu Qingxin said, making a beeline for the Principal¡¯s office. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, you two go back first.¡± Bai Qianqian immediately followed Gu Qingxin. Halfway there, they ran into Gu Yunci. Gu Qingxin merely gave her a cold look, not bothering to pay her any heed. ¡°Gu Yunci, I¡¯ve finally caught you! Have you no humanity left? What did Qingxin ever do to you to deserve your constant betrayal!¡± Bai Qianqian was furious, ring at the shameless woman standing before her. ¡°Bai Qianqian, you still think you¡¯re the Bai family¡¯s young Miss! Now you¡¯re nothing but a stray dog. Before you open your mouth, think about your parents in the hospital, and the burden your siblings are! With one word from me, I could have your half-dead parents thrown out of the hospital, leaving your younger siblings without a school to attend!¡± Gu Yunci had put up with Bai Qianqian for many years, simply because she was the young Miss of the Bai family. No matter how much Bai Qianqian had humiliated and mocked her on Gu Qingxin¡¯s behalf, she had to endure it! Starting from today, her held-in anger could finally be vented. She wasn¡¯t just going after Gu Qingxin; she wanted to thoroughly trample Bai Qianqian¡ ¡°You wretch! I¡¯ll tear you apart today!¡± Bai Qianqian was so enraged, she wanted to beat Gu Yunci up. Bai Qianqian had never seen anyone as shameless as Gu Yunci. Gu Qingxin immediately held her back, casting a cold nce at Gu Yunci before saying, ¡°Qianqian, let¡¯s go see the principal first. 1 have a way to prove my innocence..¡± Chapter 173 - 178: You are my woman! (17) Chapter 173: Chapter 178: You are my woman! (17) Trantor: 549690339 Inside the principal¡¯s office. The principal cast a displeased nce at Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian. However, his expression instantly softened when he looked at Gu Yunci. ¡°Principal, all of Gu Qingxin¡¯s work was her own effort. I can vouch for this. You can¡¯t give her detention!¡± Bai Qianqian urgently said. Detention in school is marked in her record. Everyone can see it when she looks for a job. Who will hire someone ever caught giarizing? This could be a lifelong stain! ¡°Bai, you should just go back and attend your sses. School decisions aren¡¯t yours to interfere with.¡± The principal looked at Bai Qianqian coldly. Bai Qianqian frowned at the principal who sat behind his desk. In the past, he had always been kind to her, treating her like family. Now that her family had just met with misfortune, his attitude had aplete turnabout. Within just half a month, Bai Qianqian had deeply experienced the fickleness of human feelings. Gu Qingxin gripped Bai Qianqian¡¯s hand as if trying to lend her strength. Gu Qingxin looked directly at the principal, her eyes showing no fear at all, ¡°Principal, I won¡¯t ept a detention from the school. I haven¡¯t stolen anything.¡± ¡°The evidence is in front of you, and you still argue. The school showed mercy by not expelling you! If you continue to cause a fuss, the school won¡¯t be lenient!¡± The principal forcefully pped his table, hoping that Gu Qingxin would back down. ¡°Sister¡¡± As Gu Yunci tried to y the deeply caring sister card in front of the principal, Gu Qingxin coldly cut her off, ¡°Shut up! My mom only ever had me. 1 don¡¯t have a sister like you.¡± Gu Yunci turned pale. This impudent girl was bing more audacious. The principal red at Gu Qingxin in displeasure, ¡°Your sister is only looking out for you! Look at her manners, then look at yours! It¡¯s like heaven and earth. You all can leave. The decision has been made and announcements have been made. It won¡¯t be changed.¡± ¡°If you insist on giving me detention and falsely using me of theft, then just expel me!¡± Gu Qingxin arrogantly raised her chin. Everyone in the room thought they had misheard. Gu Qingxin was actually asking to be expelled. Bai Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but pull her aside. Gu Qingxin continued, ¡°But 1 won¡¯t let it slide. I didn¡¯t steal anything. No matter where I go, I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯ll take this to the Education Bureau! I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s no justice in Ming City. The President highly regards national education!¡± ¡°You dare?¡± The principal stood up with a m on the table, indignantly pointing at Gu Qingxin. This impudent kid was being so audacious as to threaten him! ¡°If you can use me of stealing and give me detention, then I¡¯m not afraid of anything! At worst, it¡¯ll be a lose-lose situation. You¡¯re a famous principal, but I¡¯m just an ordinary person named Gu Qingxin!¡± Gu Qingxin was going all out. She absolutely refused to be the scapegoat for this theft usation! ¡°You! You!¡± ¡°All I want is an opportunity to clear my name! I believe that the principal won¡¯t unjustly use his students. If I can¡¯t prove my innocence, I¡¯m willing to be expelled by the school!¡± ¡°Fine, this is what you asked for! When you get expelled, don¡¯t cause a fuss!¡± The principal sat back down with a sweep of his hand, his expression extremely grim. ¡°Go on, how will you prove yourself?¡± ¡°Easy, those initial drafts were drawn by the designer stroke by stroke. If Gu Yunci ims they were her designs, then it shouldn¡¯t be hard for her to draw them again!¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s prating ck eyes were fixed on the woman.. Chapter 174 - 179: You are my woman! (18) Chapter 174: Chapter 179: You are my woman! (18) Trantor: 549690339 Gu YunCi smiled gently and said with embarrassment, ¡°It would not be difficult, except my hand was injured a few days ago and 1 cannot even hold a pen now.¡± ¡°Gu YunCi, you¡¯re just scared and guilty!¡± Bai Qianqian red at her coldly. ¡°I have a medical report right in my bag, do you want to see it?¡± Gu YunCi grew under the influence of her mother Zhou Mantong from a young age, naturally her ability to scheme was profound. ¡°Student Gu YunCi has injured her hand, this method won¡¯t work. Gu Qingxin, if you have no other way to solve this, you may leave this school now.¡± The principal red coldly at Gu Qingxin, angered that a mere student had dared to upset the bnce he held. ¡°You¡¯re hurt, but I am not. I can scribble an exact replica, and we only need to send it to an expert for authentication, it will prove whether they were produced by the same person or not.¡± ¡°Enough! Who do you think you are in this ce? Do you think you have the final say on everything? What¡¯s the point of me being a principal then!¡± The principal banged on his desk out of rage, picked up his phone ready to call the administration office to expel Gu Qingxin from the school. What Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t expect was the principal of a college treating his students so hastily,pletely ignoring truth and justice. Even if she had a thousand ways to prove her innocence, it was useless in the face of power¡ Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes grew red bit by bit, her small hand clenched into a tight fist, her chest heaved with huge waves of emotions. Was she really going to carry the usation for theft and get expelled from school? Just as the principal was about to connect his call, there was amotion at the office door. Apanied by messy footstep sounds, a dozen ck-suited bodyguards poured in. Immediately, the principal put down his phone and anxiously looked towards the entrance, wondering who this VIP was¡ Gu Qingxin recognized these bodyguards, her gaze also shifted to the entrance, a tall figure walked into the principal¡¯s office¡ Beiming Han stood against the light, his 6¡¯3¡å height made him look especially impressive. Bright light wrapped his tall figure, the man at this moment, was as regal as a god from Greek mythology. One nce was all it took to make everyone lose their senses¡ Beiming Han¡¯s eyes precisely rested on the little girl¡¯s face. As he saw her slightly reddish eyes, a dangerous glint shed in his ck eyes¡ He stared at the little girl for a few seconds before slowly moving his gaze away. Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing followed closely behind him¡ Upon seeing Bai Jingqing, Bai Qianqian almost lost herposure from panic. She wanted to turn around and run. In the end, she could only bow her head as low as possible, letting her long hair cover her face. Thankfully, the man seemed not to have noticed her¡ Gu Qingxin¡¯s gaze fell on Beiming Han¡¯s face, her stunned expression looked naive and adorable¡ Feeling the little girl¡¯s gaze, Beiming Han¡¯s sexy thin lips curled up as if he was smiling. This softened the hard lines on his face, making him look much more affable¡ Gu YunCi waspletely dumbstruck. Her eyes were glued to Beiming Han, her heart racing. She felt like there was not enough oxygen around her, as though she would faint any second¡ How could there be such a perfect man in this world? It was as if all the beauty of the world couldn¡¯tpare to even a bit of him¡ ¡°May 1 ask¡¡± The principal hurriedly came around from behind his desk, intending to walk towards Beiming Han, but was blocked by Ye Qi.. Chapter 175 - 180: You are my woman! (19) Chapter 175: Chapter 180: You are my woman! (19) Trantor: 549690339 Beiming Han sauntered over to the single-seater sofa on the side and took a seat. He rested his long armzily on the back of the sofa, his slender legs crossing elegantly¡ Huangfu Ye, on the other hand, chose the center seat. He swept his sharp gaze at the principal, who was hidden behind Ye Qi, with clear annoyance. The principal was taken aback; he had initially thought that the man who entered first was the one in charge. It turns out this person was the real master¡ Outside the principal¡¯s office, the sound of hurried footsteps rang out again. Turning to look, the principal¡¯s legs went weak as he saw the leaders of Ming City parading in, one after the other. Just as the principal was about to greet them, the two men swiftly pushed past him and proceeded to pay their respects to Huangfu Ye¡ Huangfu Ye nced at them indifferently, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t call you here for any particr matter. Sheng Ming Corporation has just ventured into the fashion market. To gain momentum, we are nning to host a fashion designpetition at Yinglun University. Today, we¡¯re here to have a preliminary inspection.¡± The leader immediately took a stand, ¡°This is a great initiative! We must thank Sheng Ming Corporation for providing this rare opportunity for our students.¡± The leader¡¯s gaze inconsistently settled upon Beiming Han sitting towards the side. He broke out into a cold sweat realizing this man was the president of Sheng Ming Corporation and the Sixth Young Master of the Beiming Family. Yet, it seemed like the sixth young master did not care to reveal his identity. Naturally, he was not so naive as to overlook such minor details; otherwise, his position as a leader would be unfairly earned. ¡°I¡¯d like to tour the campus first. Let¡¯s find someone familiar with the ce to guide us.¡± Huangfu Ye stood up as he spoke. The principal responded at once, ¡°I will call the student council president immediately.¡± ¡°No need for such fuss. 1 believe this student will suffice.¡± Huangfu Ye¡¯s gaze fell on Gu Qingxin. He yfully winked at her. Gu Qingxin, ¡°My sister is a new student and isn¡¯t very familiar with the school. So how about I show you all around?¡± Gu Yunci¡¯s supposed coquettish eyes constantly flickered towards Beiming Han. This was an excellent opportunity, and she would never let it fall into the hands of that wretch, Gu Qingxin. ¡°What is that terrible smell!¡± The hitherto silent Beiming Han suddenly spoke, his handsome brow furrowing in evident displeasure. ¡°Stench? Where is iting from?¡± Gu Yunci looked at Beiming Han with affectionate eyes, her face a picture of innocence and defensiveness. ¡°The moment you opened your mouth, it stank! What on earth did you eat!¡± If these words hade out of Huangfu Ye¡¯s mouth, everyone would have known he was deliberately taunting Gu Yunci. However, they came from the expressionless Beiming Han. His deadpan demeanor hinting no jab at Gu Yunci, but a straightforward statement of facts, inducing everyone to look towards Gu Yunci¡¯s mouth in reflex. What could possibly make one¡¯s breath stink so awful! It must be shit! Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing nearlyughed out loud. Who said their elder brother was a cold, aloof idol? When he chooses to be poisonous, he¡¯s truly lethal! ¡°I didn¡¯t¡¡± Gu Yunci¡¯s face alternated between pale and flushed. She looked like she had been grievously wronged ¨C how could any girl remain indifferent when falsely used by a man. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat shit? This fellow student, you are genuinely suffocating us!¡± Huangfu Ye unabashedlynded a second blow. Ye Qi exchanged a nce with the bodyguard. The bodyguard promptly approached Gu Yunci and led her away to a remote spot.. Had they not had further use for her, Beiming Han might have lost his patience and instructed them to throw her out! Chapter 176 - 181: You are my woman! (20) Chapter 176: Chapter 181: You are my woman! (20) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Gu Qingxin, now that Young Master Huangfu wants you to take him on a campus tour, be sure to behave well!¡± Seeing that Gu YunCi had been rebuffed, and clearly despised, the Principal didn¡¯t dare speak anymore and hastily turned towards Gu Qingxin, speaking kindly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Principal, I¡¯m no longer a student at Yinglun! How can I lead the way for the leaders? Did you forget that you already decided to expel me, telling me to get out of the school!¡± Gu Qingxin conferred a light smile towards the Principal. She loved to do good and help those in need, but she also held grudges! Beiming Han heard Gu Qingxin emphasize the word ¡®get out,¡¯ directing murderous eyes towards the Principal! Who did he think he was, daring to make his girl leave? The Principal¡¯s legs turned jelly in an instant due to fear, and cold sweat visibly appeared on his forehead. ¡°Principal Chen, as the leader of this school, to use such vulgarnguage towards your own students, do you still deserve to hold this position? Do you still qualify as a role model for people?¡± The Director of the Education Bureau spoke up at this point. Today, the Deputy Mayor personally called him over urgently, and it wasn¡¯t just to stand idly by¡ ¡°I¡ I¡¡± The Principal was stuttering, unable to utter aplete sentence, busy wiping the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°Principal, why don¡¯t you find another student to give the tour? 1 am about to go file my withdrawal from the school. Oh, that¡¯s right, 1 was penalized once today! Now that I¡¯ve been expelled, can this infraction be waived?¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s expression hadpletely cooled down. ¡°Oh? I¡¯m quite curious. What serious mistake did Miss Gu make to be penalized and then immediately expelled?¡± Huangfu Ye seemed utterly confused. ¡°Gu YunCi used me of stealing her work, but those pieces were obviously my creations! I have a way to prove my innocence, but the Principal refused to give me the chance! He decided to expel me immediately!¡± Emotions stirred wildly within Gu Qingxin as she spoke. Being framed for theft was no trivial matter; it concerned her reputation and future! If she was expelled from school with this stain on her, her life would truly be ruined! ¡°Misunderstanding¡ it¡¯s definitely a misunderstanding! Gu Qingxin, 1 think your method sounds great! I¡¯ll immediately get someone to inspect.¡± The Principal regretted it deeply. He willfully favored Gu YunCi. Even if the Gu Family is wealthy, could they influence the Deputy Mayor or the Director of the Education Bureau? The Gu Family and Sheng Ming Corporation were onpletely different levels! ¡°Little sister, this is just a misunderstanding, we are sisters after all, what¡¯s mine is yours, why must you be so pedantic?¡± Gu YunCi still didn¡¯t forget to defame Gu Qingxin in her words, which clearly showcased her vile intent. ¡°Stop it! Don¡¯t even think about blurring the lines here! You took my draft and reported to the Principal, using me of theft and causing me to get penalized and now expelled! 1 can¡¯t afford a sister like you! Let me rify it once again, my mother only gave birth to me!¡± ¡°Gu, what methods do you have to prove your innocence?¡± The Director of the Education Bureau understood the situation. This was clearly a power struggle between affluent sisters; he couldn¡¯t meddle in such matters. ¡°It¡¯s quite simple. All you need to do ispare the notes to find out who truly owns the draft!¡± Gu Qingxin gave a casual nce at Gu YunCi, whoseplexion was gradually turning pale.. Chapter 177 - 182: You are my woman! (21) Chapter 177: Chapter 182: You are my woman! (21) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ll have someone bring paper and a pen right away.¡± The principal only wanted to make amends as much as he could, giving a fawning look. However, before he could even make a call, Gu Qingxin¡¯s ss adviser walked in, with several drafts in his hand¡ ¡°Teacher Su¡¡± When Gu Qingxin saw her adviser, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but reddened again, much like a child upon seeing their parents, a surge of wronged feelings welled up. Su Yicheng had taken a leave of absence because of a matter at home yesterday hence not being at school. This morning, as soon as he saw the school¡¯s disciplinary notice to Gu Qingxin, he immediately brought over the assignments she usuallypleted. His idea matched what Gu Qingxin had in mind ¨C he was going to help her prove her innocence. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I arrivedte and let you face all this.¡± Su Yicheng made a beeline for Gu Qingxin, wanting to pat her shoulder to showfort, only to feel a chilling and murderous gaze upon him. Su Yicheng instantly snapped his head towards the source of the gaze; as his eyes met Beiming Han¡¯s, his pupils reflected a sh of surprise. Why was he here? ¡°Ahem¡¡± Huangfu Ye, feeling the icy stare of his elder brother, couldn¡¯t help blurting out. ¡°Teacher Su, what¡¯s this?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at the sketches in Su Yicheng¡¯s hand and asked. ¡°These are your usual assignments. I¡¯llpare them with the draft Gu Yunci submitted to the principal. Then, well be able to clear your name.¡± Su Yicheng exined. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Su. This saves me from having to redo the drawing.¡± Gu Qingxin looked gratefully at her teacher. Gu Yunci watched Su Yicheng hurriedly arriving to the site, seething with anger; she was on the verge of losing her sanity. Why is everyone helping that wretched girl? What¡¯s so good about her? Huangfu Ye saw that Beiming Han was about to explode with fury and broke out in cold sweat on the inside. At least, their people had arrived in time and also had a sketch with them. ¡°Hehe, Gu, where is the draft that your sister used to frame you? Hand it over to me.¡± Huangfu Ye quickly pulled Gu Qingxin to his side. Feeling the anger of his brother subsiding, he breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Qingxin had always kept her draft in her backpack. She removed her bag and took out the draft and handed it to Huangfu Ye. Su Yicheng immediately handed the assignments that Gu Qingxin usuallypleted to Huangfu Ye. Huangfu Yepletely ignored them and took the draft brought by his people. ¡°Teacher Su, give it to me.¡± Gu Qingxin shot Huangfu Ye a annoyed look and hurriedly took the sketches from his hand. Xiao Ya, with just one look, made Beiming Han¡¯s surrounding temperature plummet even further. His face turned incredibly grim. Huangfu Ye¡¯s heart pounded in fear that if his elder brother lost his cool, the roof would be blown off! This girl, could she stop causing trouble here! Not feeling embarrassed, Su Yicheng merely gave Gu Qingxin a light smile. His fleeting gaze fell on the aloof man sitting on the sofa. Although the man was not actively looking at Gu Qingxin, his attention was clearly on her. What was the rtionship between Gu Qingxin and him? The probing gazended on Gu Qingxin¡¯s face. But with her heart set on proving her innocence, she paid no heed to anything else. Huangfu Ye had practically moved the entire forensicb here, the expert had taken both sketches and had begun the professionalparison. Standing at the door, Gu Yunci felt her legs weaken upon seeing the whole setup. She had thought that even if they had the drafts, delivering them to experts for assessment wouldn¡¯t yield results in a day or two. She could work her machinations during this period. She forced herself to calm down, reached into her bag, and sent a message to Tang Rongling.. Chapter 178 - 183: You are my woman! (22) Chapter 178: Chapter 183: You are my woman! (22) Trantor: 549690339 Ye Qi merely nced indifferently at her little movement before diverting his gaze, focusing his attention on the expert¡¯s appraisal. Bai Qianqian kept her head low as she stood there, not daring to move or speak. Her clothes were soaking wet with cold sweat, afraid that the man would see her¡ Bai Jingqing hadn¡¯t spoken since he walked in. He was leisurely ying with a silver lighter in his hand, his eyes deep and intimidating¡ In just a few minutes, the expert had already produced the appraisal result, proving that the original draft for thepetition was indeed drawn by Gu Qingxin. As soon as the appraisal report was out, the head of the education bureau snatched it, looking displeased at the trembling headmaster beside him, rebuked, ¡°How on earth are you serving as the principal? Casually wronging your own students, as the head of a school, you should be responsible, and take care of every student as if they were your own children! Yet you, you nearly had an innocent student expelled under the usation of theft! What right do you have to stay in that position?!¡± The head of the education bureau was so infuriated; if the higher-ups med him for this, he¡¯d likely be used of ipetence. ¡°Director, I truly understand my mistake now, Gu Qingxin, I¡¯m sorry, I apologize to you and hope you can forgive me this once.¡± The headmaster kept bowing to Gu Qingxin apologizing. Gu Qingxin stood there without any expression,pletely settling into resentment towards the headmaster. It¡¯s not that every mistake can be forgiven with a simple apology¡ ¡°Alright, since the results are out, don¡¯t say these useless things, let¡¯s deal with¡ ahem¡ how to handle this matter?¡± Huangfu Ye stopped the headmaster¡¯s frantic behaviour. ¡°I will immediately issue an order to revoke the disciplinary action against student Gu Qingxin and post this appraisal report on the school forum to clear her name.¡± The headmaster hurriedly took the appraisal report from the bureau chief¡¯s hands. Huangfu Ye nced at Beiming Han, who was still seated, caught his impatience and quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s right to give justice to the innocent student. But how are you going to deal with the person who ndered?¡± ¡°This¡¡± The headmaster promptly looked at the head of the education bureau, with the leader present, he didn¡¯t dare to take the initiative. ¡°Whatever the school rules dictate, that¡¯s how you¡¯ll deal with it!¡± The head of the education bureau didn¡¯t want to get himself into any more trouble. ¡°ording to school regtions, if the student is willing to admit their mistake, they will receive a major demerit.¡± The headmaster answered. ¡°Gu YunCi, do you have anything else to say?¡± The head of the education bureau frowned at the girl standing by the door. Gu Yunci nearly cracked her teeth from clenching them so hard, her hands tightly balled into fists. With the factsid bare, what more could she say? But her hatred for Gu Qingxin only deepened! ¡°When you go back, record a video apologizing to Gu Qingxin and give it to the principal! It will be made public along with the appraisal report!¡± The head of the education bureau issued the finalmand. At that instant, Gu YunCi¡¯s face turned as pale as ashes. She had to record an apology video for Gu Qingxin and make it public. How would she ever face Yinglun University again? Wouldn¡¯t she be theughingstock of the whole school¡? Once the results were issued, Beiming Han immediately stood up. Huangfu Ye knew that he was rtively satisfied with the oue, and he quickly said, ¡°Alright, now that the matter is resolved, let¡¯s have Gu take us on a tour of the campus! The two of you can go back.¡± Their nonchnt attitude was as if they were ordering around servants¡ ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Seeing the situation resolved, the vice mayor and the head of the education bureau finally breathed a sigh of relief¡ Beiming Han cast a cold nce at Su Yicheng, then rested his eyes on the little girl. Tightening his lips, he briskly strode out of the headmaster¡¯s office.. Chapter 179 - 184 You are my woman! (23) Chapter 179: Chapter 184 You are my woman! (23) Trantor: 549690339 Huangfu Ye went to Gu Qingxin¡¯s side and quickly pushed her a little. Gu Qingxin turned to Su Yicheng and said, ¡°Teacher Su, I have to go first.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Su Yicheng responded with a nod and a smile. Beiming Han, having listened to their conversation and already left the principal¡¯s office, halted in his tracks for a moment then quickly strode away. Huangfu Ye rubbed his forehead helplessly, wondering if this little girl could give him less worry. Couldn¡¯t she see he was truly upset already? Yet, she still dared to speak with this Su man! As everyone began to leave, Bai Qianqian quickly walked towards the exit of the Principal¡¯s office, hoping she could leave as soon as possible. Being thest one there, Bai Jingqing finally fixed his eyes on her, the corner of his mouth ironically curled up¡ Beiming Han walked very fast, forcing Gu Qingxin to run behind him to keep up, ending up out of breath. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young Master, where are we going?¡± ¡°Your ssroom!¡± Beiming Han responded without any expression. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± ¡°Our ssroom is in the opposite direction!¡± When Gu Qingxin turned around, she realized that everyone else had gone, leaving her and Beiming Han alone on the road. When they reached the ssroom where Gu Qingxin usually had lessons, she looked up at the man in front of her. Beiming Han was really tall, she had to look up just to see his side profile. ¡°Where do you usually sit?¡± Beiming Han asked indifferently as he turned around. ¡°Over there.¡± Gu Qingxin pointed to a seat in the middle of the ssroom. The next second, she was lifted off the ground and settled into her seat by Beiming Han. He leaned down and kissed her on the lips. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± ¡°Young Master¡Hmm¡¡± As the little girl tried to dodge his kiss, her head swayed. This was the school ssroom, not the North Garden! Her ssmates coulde in at any moment! If any of her ssmates saw this, how could she ever face people again?! Beiming Han, annoyed, held her head still, and bit down hard on her lower lip. His strength was immense, and her lower lip broke under his intensity. ¡°Ouch!¡± Gu Qingxin immediately covered her lips, her eyes filled with tears as she stared at him. She had just been grateful for him proving her innocence, but now he was showing his true colors! ¡°You said it yourself: you are mine!¡± Once again, Beiming Han leaned down and kissed her. It was not until then that Gu Qingxin understood what he was intending to do. She quickly begged for mercy, ¡°Young Master¡ Please not¡ not here¡ we can at home¡ even the car is fine. Please not here!¡± This was the ssroom ¡ª a sacred ce. She absolutely could not ept him doing that here! All Beiming Han¡¯s mind was filled with were images of Gu Qingxin interacting with that Su man. His rationality was nowpletely gone. How could she¡ look at another man with such eyes! She belonged to him! She was his! Despite all her resistance, Beiming Han imed her right there in the ssroom. After leaving the principal¡¯s office, Bai Qianqian nned to escape from the school quickly, feeling an unexinable danger from that man. As she was running, she would asionally look back to make sure she hadn¡¯t been discovered. Once she was sure, she breathed a sigh of relief, quickly going down a few steps. When she looked up again, her breath caught in her throat¡ Bai Jingqing stood by a ck car on the wide road, still holding that small lighter in his hand. Every now and then he would ignite it, then snuff it out¡. Chapter 180 - 185: You are my woman! (24) Chapter 180: Chapter 185: You are my woman! (24) Trantor: 549690339 The ¡°ttering¡± sound was pleasant, but it seemed eerily out of ce in this quiet environment¡ Bai Qianqian swallowed hard, aware that she had intentionally fled to a less crowded area, a ce where students seldom ventured¡ As she nervously turned to leave, Bai Jingqing¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡°I didn¡¯t take any precautions that day. Have you taken any medicine?¡± Bai Qianqian¡¯s steps abruptly halted. Hearing footsteps behind her, she turned cautiously only to see that Bai Jingqing had already approached her from behind. ¡°What¡what are you trying to do?¡± Bai Qianqian stuttered, constantly retreating. Bai Jingqing grabbed her arm and dragged her downwards. Looking at his gloomy face, she said anxiously, ¡°1 can go buy and take the medicine myself. Let go of me!¡± ¡°You really think I¡¯d trust you?! 1 don¡¯t want to cause myself any trouble,¡± Bai Jingqing retorted, his handsome eyebrows furrowed tightly. ¡°What are you trying to do now! Let go of me, or 1 won¡¯t be polite!¡± Bai Qianqian assumed he was trying to harm her. Just as she saw Bai Jingqing open the car door to shove her inside, Bai Qianqian immediately bent down to bite his hand, biting hard¡ Bai Jingqing, That damned woman. Him finding her in his room the other day was definitely not a coincidence! Now she wants to y tricks to avoid taking any medication! How could he allow a woman with ulterior motives to bear his child?! Bai Jingqing abruptly pried open Bai Qianqian¡¯s mouth and rudely threw her into the car, before getting in himself. Scared, Bai Qianqian kept backing up, trying to escape from the other side of the car, but Bai Jingqing had already locked the doors. After failing to open the car door twice, Bai Qianqian turned her cautious gaze towards the man behind her, ¡°What are you trying to do, if you dare¡¡± Before Bai Qianqian could finish her sentence, her face was caught by Bai Jingqing, and a small white pill was forced into her mouth. A bitter taste spread in Bai Qianqian¡¯s mouth. She yelled out in anxiety, ¡°What did you make me take?¡± ¡°Birth control pill!¡± replied Bai Jingqing, while opening a bottle of water to pour into her mouth. Bai Qianqian,¡±¡¡± Bai Qianqian started coughing from being choked. She angrily pushed Bai Jingqing¡¯s hand away, ¡°I¡¯ve already swallowed it!¡± Probably afraid he wouldn¡¯t believe her, Bai Qianqian opened her mouth, wagging her pink tongue to show him that she¡¯d indeed swallowed the pill. ¡°Can 1 go now?¡± Bai Qianqian red at him angrily. With a darkened expression, Bai Jingqing looked at the woman in front of him, pressed the car key, and Bai Qianqian immediately opened the door and left, fleeing the scene¡ When Beiming Han finished, Gu Qingxin slid off the desk, her legspletely weakened. His strong arms enveloped her, and he ced her on a nearby chair¡ When the two of them walked out of the ssroom, Gu Qingxin raised her head and saw that the principal and Teacher Su were both waiting outside. Gu Qingxin¡¯s face, originally flushed, became pale as a sheet, and she bit her lip hard¡ The principal kept his head down, not daring to look at the pair, while Su Yicheng furrowed his eyebrows slightly, his gaze falling on his student¡ Gu Qingxin could no longer bear it. She cast a sad nce at Beiming Han, then ran off, overwhelmed by embarrassment. Beiming Han watched the figure that kept running faster, his thin lips pressed tightly together.. His eyes became deeper and darker, and he turned around and walked in the other direction, giving a coldmand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 181 - 186: You are my woman! (25) Chapter 181 - 186: You are my woman! (25) Chapter 181: Chapter 186: You are my woman! (25) Trantor: 549690339 Huangfu Ye nced gloomily in the direction Gu Qingxin had run off to and quickly followed after Beiming Han. Huangfu Ye understood; his elder brother had done that merely to proim to that Teacher Su that Qingxin was his. Yet Brother seemed oblivious to how embarrassed Qingxin might¡¯ve felt¡ Brother¡¯s possessiveness toward Qingxin was growing increasingly strong, to the point that it was heart-wrenching¡ As Gu Qingxin ran, she cried, a profound sense of humiliation making her wish she were dead. Beiming Han truly crossed the line. The ssroom door hadn¡¯t even been closed earlier, the principal and Teacher Su were just outside; who knows how long they had been there¡ if they had heard anything¡ How was she supposed to face Teacher Su again¡? How was she to attend sses in that room again¡? Exhausted, Gu Qingxin ran to a deserted spot, leaning against a wall before sliding down slowly, her arms tightly wrapped around her knees¡ In the car, Gu YunCi, sobbing, spun the tale of how she had implicated Gu Qingxin, painting a picture where ck was white, putting the me of her predicament on Gu Qingxin, how she was being pressured by the principal to film an apology video. ¡°All Ling, what should 1 do? If I do record this video, how could 1 possibly face everyone at school again!¡± Gu YunCi wept bitterly. All Tang Rongling could think about was what Gu Yunci said about Gu Qingxin getting involved with the upper echelons of Sheng Ming Corporation¡ Could it be that the person who¡¯d taken Gu Qingxin away during his engagement ceremony was from Sheng Ming Corporation? Sheng Ming Corporation had a strong reputation in Ming City. Established just four years ago, it expanded at a frightening pace in a mere four years, getting involved in the top ten most profitable industries globally¡ Companies that partner with Sheng Ming Corporation are all famous worldwide. For a family-run medium-sizedpany like Gu Group, they could only look up to them. ¡°All Ling, what are you thinking about! Are you even listening to me!¡± Gu YunCi was already having a bad day, and seeing how capable Beiming Han was, she felt Tang Rongling was utterly useless. Even his vice-president job he had thanks to his connection with the Gu Family! Just the sight of a man as exceptional as Beiming Haning to school for that wench Gu Qingxin drove her to a fit of disgusting jealousy. What did Gu Qingxin have that she didn¡¯t? It¡¯s not as if she was less attractive than that wench. Why did Beiming Han had to humiliate her like this! It must because Beiming Han hadn¡¯t taken a good look at her. From the moment that man entered the room, he did not look at anyone else. Clearly, he was not all that interested in Gu Qingxin. Didn¡¯t that man named Huangfu say it himself? The Sheng Ming Corporation is only holding a fashion designpetition at the school. No, she absolutely cannot record this video, nor can she leave school. She can¡¯t miss this extraordinary opportunity to get close to that man! Tang Rongling frowned at the cranky woman beside him, who bore no resemnce to the gentle and kind-hearted woman he once knew, as if she was an entirely different person. Gu YunCi also realized her loss ofposure. Although Beiming Han was better than Tang Rongling, she could not afford to lose him now. ¡°All Ling, I¡¯m sorry, 1 was just too anxious. I really don¡¯t know what to do¡ If I really receive this reprimand, and then have to record that video, my future would bepletely ruined. Can you speak to my sister for me?¡± Gu Qingxin allowed herself to cry for a moment before she braced herself and started walking toward the dormitory. There was no way she could face the ssroom or Teacher Su again. Suddenly, her arm was grabbed by someone¡. Chapter 182 - 187: You are my woman! (26) Chapter 182 - 187: You are my woman! (26) Chapter 182: Chapter 187: You are my woman! (26) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin, surprised, turns to look at the man holding her. Tang Rongling forcefully pulls her towards another direction¡ Gu YunCi, who had followed Tang Rongling secretly, immediately takes out his phone, hastily takes a few pictures, and quietly follows them. Tang Rongling pulls Gu Qingxin to the side of a deserted academic building. Gu Qingxin fiercely shakes off his hand, and angrily asks, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tang Rongling sees her tear-stricken face, his heart tightening just a little, about to ask what¡¯s wrong when his gazends on the ambiguous marks left by Beiming Han on her neck. Being experienced himself, Tang Rongling naturally understands what that is¡ ¡°What is this?¡± Tang Rongling again abruptly grabs Gu Qingxin¡¯s arm, almost crushing her bones. A hint of panic shes across Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes, but she quickly regains her calm. Everyone else has the right to question her, yet Tang Rongling is the only one who doesn¡¯t! ¡°Is this any of your concern? Brother-in-Law!¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes are sour and welling up. If he hadn¡¯t betrayed her, if he hadn¡¯t threatened her using her mother¡¯s life, how could she be driven to desperation and agree to bargain with Beiming Han? All of it was his doing! ¡°You and that man are indeed in an improper rtionship! You let him touch you!¡± His anger bes a surging burning fury, Tang Rongling¡¯s countenance dark and terrifying, like a provoked wild beast, seeming ready to murder her at any second. No! Absolutely not! Just thinking about this youngdy in front of him being touched by other men sends him into a fury to destroy the whole world! ¡°Speak! Did that man do those things to you?¡± Tang Rongling is truly frightening. Gu Qingxin is really scared by him and forcefully tries to push him away and flee. ¡°Tang Rongling, are you mad? You are my brother-inw now! Brother-inw!¡± Though she doesn¡¯t acknowledge Gu YunCi, she can only remind him of his current status in this way. ¡°Yes, I am mad. You¡¯re the one who drove me to madness!¡± Looking at the ring marks on her, his eyes reddening from stimtion, Tang Rongling pushes her to the wall and leans down to kiss her rapidly, eager to erase all traces of the other man! To erase them! ¡°Let me go! Help! No!¡± Gu Qingxin kicks and hits him, but Tang Rongling is prepared, he wouldn¡¯t let her have the third opportunity after being kicked in the vital parts twice. Gu Qingxin bites his ear with anger. Tang Rongling rxes his grip a bit from the pain, and she pushes him away with all her might and ps him across the face, hoping this will wake him up. ¡°Tang Rongling, get a grip! Do you even know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Gu Qingxin is about to lose her mind because of him. Are all men so reckless and unreasonable? ¡°I¡¯m perfectly clear-headed!¡± Gu Qingxin keeps on shouting for help, but this ce is too remote, rumored to be a suicide spot for students, practically no one dares toe usually. Suddenly, someone grabs Tang Rongling¡¯s shoulder, the next second, Gu Qingxin feels the weight lifted off her. Su Yicheng swings his fist without hesitation, hitting him hard on his face, sending Tang Rongling backwards by several steps. All Tang Rongling feels is a sharp pain on his face. He looks at the man who suddenly appeared and interrupted him, explosively throwing a punch towards Su Yicheng. Su Yicheng¡¯s face also throbs with pain, punched squarely by Tang Rongling.. Su Yicheng immediately counterattacks, and the two fiercely go at each other! Chapter 183 - 188: You are my woman! (27) Chapter 183 - 188: You are my woman! (27) Chapter 183: Chapter 188: You are my woman! (27) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin managed to free herself, vigorously wiping the area where Tang Rongling had kissed her, her body going weak. The two men facing each other fought like they were glued together and both of them were ruthless in their attacks. In no time, both their faces were bruised, yet neither of them was willing to back down. ¡°Stop it! Enough!¡± Gu Qingxin watched the two men savagely trying to kill each other and her heart clenched in distress. ¡°Tang Rongling, stop it!¡± ¡°Teacher Su, stop it!¡± Nobody listened to her, the two men were already seeing red¡ Gu Qingxin wanted to rush over and break up the fight, but it was so fierce that she couldn¡¯t get near. Suddenly, both men simultaneously lifted their feet and kicked each other¡ Tang Rongling and Su Yicheng both retreated several steps and were about to rush forward again when Gu Qingxin hurriedly stepped between them. ¡°Stop it! No more fighting!¡± Su Yicheng quickly pulled Gu Qingxin to his side, ring furiously at the man on the other side while his face smarted from the wounds, causing him to draw in sharp breaths of pain. Tang Rongling was no better off, his face purple and blue with bruises, blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, and his shirt torn. ¡°Gu Qingxin,e over here!¡± Tang Rongling reached out his hand towards her. ¡°Tang Rongling, you were the one who didn¡¯t want me! You personally handed me over to Meng Zhenglin and forced me to marry him! You may have forgotten, but 1 haven¡¯t! There is no rtionship between us anymore! Leave, I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± Gu Qingxin shouted at him, using all her strength. ¡°Teacher Su, are you okay? It must hurt a lot, right? Let me take you to the medical office.¡± Gu Qingxin no longer paid any attention to the Tang Rongling and supported Su Yicheng to leave. Tang Rongling watched the two of them leave, his eyes reddening more and more. Furious, he turned around and punched the tree behind him, knocking it down¡ Su Yicheng hadn¡¯t gone to the school¡¯s medical office, instead choosing a nearby small clinic, after all, he was a school counselor and didn¡¯t want the students to see him in this state. ¡°Teacher Su, I¡¯m really sorry, you got dragged into this.¡± Gu Qingxin stood on the side, looking incredibly guilty. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Teacher Su wouldn¡¯t have had to fight. ¡°What¡¯s this about being dragged in? You are my student, I¡¯m your teacher, it¡¯s my duty to protect you.¡± Su Yicheng stated nonchntly. ¡°Hiss-¡± The nurse touched his wound, and the pain made him hiss in difort. ¡°Could you please be gentler, a little gentler.¡± Gu Qingxin nervously looked at the nurse and requested. Within Sheng Ming Corporation. The entirepany was suffocated, the CEO was once again furious, his anger fiercer than thest time! The heads of every department were summoned one after another, and in the end, none escaped their scolding session. The secretaries around the CEO¡¯s office intentionally moved lightly when walking, dared not make any noise, for fear of bringing the fury onto themselves¡ The internal line in the secretary¡¯s office rang, and the chief secretary Lian Qingruo immediately perked up, picking up the call at once. Beiming Han¡¯s cold voice came from the other end, ¡°Bring me a cup of coffee!¡± ¡°Yes, sir¡¡± Before Lian Qingruo could finish, the phone was abruptly hung up. She quickly stood up and rushed to the pantry. A few female secretaries immediately followed her into the pantry, nervously asking, ¡°How is it? Is there any sign that the CEO¡¯s mood has improved?¡± Chapter 184 - 189: You are my woman! (28) Chapter 184 - 189: You are my woman! (28) Chapter 184: Chapter 189: You are my woman! (28) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Do you want your bonuses deducted again? Go back to work!¡± Lian Qingruo scolded several female secretaries with a poker face. Everyone, They all fled; they didn¡¯t want to have their bonuses deducted next month¡ When Lian Qingruo brought in the coffee, she didn¡¯t dare lift her head. She quietly ced the coffee next to Beiming Han¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°President, your coffee.¡± The man didn¡¯t react, his head lowered as he continued to work. Lian Qingruo didn¡¯t dare to linger and quickly turned to leave. The moment she stepped out of the office, her tense nerves instantly rxed. She fought the urge to thump her chest and walked straight to her workspace. She had a feeling like she had survived a storm¡ ¡°Secretary Lian, how is my brother¡¯s mood?¡± Huangfu Ye came over and asked Lian Qingruo. ¡°He should¡be fine.¡± ¡°What did he call you in for?¡± ¡°To deliver coffee.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t lose his temper again, did he?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Alright, get back to work!¡± Finally, after questioning, Huangfu Ye could rx and turned to leave. Lian Qingruo, Gu Qingxin, having helped Su Yicheng with his wound and gotten medication from the doctor, left the hospital with him. Su Yicheng¡¯s shirt was torn and stained with a lot of blood. Gu Qingxin felt extremely guilty and quickly said, ¡°Teacher Su, I really can¡¯t thank you enough for today. If you hadn¡¯te¡¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for apologies or thanks. 1 just did what 1 should.¡± ¡°Your shirt is torn and dirty. How much does it cost? I¡¯llpensate you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a shirt, not very expensive¡ You look tired, take half the day off to rest ande back fresh tomorrow.¡± Looking at Su Yicheng¡¯s warm smile and his sincere eyes without any sign of looking down on her, Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but feel her eyes moisten. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Su, take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t let water touch your injury, I¡¯ll be going now.¡± Gu Qingxin bid Su Yicheng goodbye and walked to the nearest bus station. Watching her retreating figure, the smile on Su Yicheng¡¯s face slowly disappeared and he furrowed his brows. What on earth had happened to Gu Qingxin during the short summer holidays? Gu Qingxin did not go to the hospital, nor did she go back to North Garden. She didn¡¯t want to see that man at all right now. Gu Qingxin took the bus back to the house she lived in with her mother. She returned to her room to find all the sketches she drewst year were gone. Now, Gu Yunci would stop at nothing to frame her, even daring to steal from her house. Who knew what crazy things she would do in the future. She grabbed a set of pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a shower. She vigorously scrubbed her neck where Tang Rongling had kissed her, as if she could scrub away the dubious marks! In the end, she scrubbed her neck so hard it turned red, even bleeding in severe ces before she stopped. Gu Qingxin was too tired, especially her body. After a shower, she fell onto her small bed and soon fell asleep. The driver went to the school to pick up Gu Qingxin after school. After waiting for a long time without seeing her, he had to call her. After four or five attempts with no response, he went to the school and found out that Gu Qingxin had missed her afternoon sses. The driver worried something happened to her, and fearing that he couldn¡¯t shoulder the responsibility, promptly reported to Ye Qi. Ye Qi came to Beiming Han¡¯s office and informed him of the situation. Upon hearing this, Beiming Han stood up immediately, his face dark, and briskly left the office¡. Chapter 185 - 190: You are my woman! (29) Chapter 185 - 190: You are my woman! (29) Chapter 185: Chapter 190: You are my woman! (29) Trantor: 549690339 Half an hourter. Beiming Han walked into this small apartment, his brows furrowed as he took in the ce, smaller than even one bathroom in the North Garden, his handsome brow couldn¡¯t help but crease. Particrly because the ceiling was so low. He could touch the roof just by raising his hand and had to duck when entering the door. As Beiming Han entered the bedroom, Gu Qingxin was tucked under a nket, curled up on the small bed ¨C a small, delicate lump that made his heart melt. Watching her sleep so peacefully, Beiming Han unconsciously moved lightly. He approached the bedside and stared at her face¡ Just as Beiming Han was about to touch the little one¡¯s face, he became drawn to her slender neck. When he noticed the abrasion on her fair neck, his brow furrowed severely and his face became extremely grim! The skin on Gu Qingxin¡¯s neck, as beautiful and fair as a swan¡¯s, had been rubbed raw. The severe areas were even seeping blood This was clearly due to her using too much force while bathing¡ What was this little girl¡¯s intention? Because he left a mark on her neck, did she torture herself like this? Was she finding him dirty?! Or¡ Did she deliberately hurt herself to prevent others from knowing that he had kissed her? Beiming Han¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold. After staring at the girl for a few seconds, he promptly turned and left the room in big strides. With a ¡°Bang!¡± the apartment door resounded as he mmed it shut! The little one, who had been sleeping soundly, jolted awake, her heart pounding. Startled, she quickly got up and ran to the living room, sleepily looking at the tightly closed door. pping her forehead, it couldn¡¯t have been her door that made such a noise, could it? She was the only one in the apartment, it had to be the neighbor¡¯s door. But, the m was so loud it had scared her! Having been awakened, Gu Qingxin decided not to go back to sleep. But, ignoring the sting on her neck, she had indeed sleptfortably¡ Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t know why, although Beiming Han was rough with her and often forced himself onto her, she didn¡¯t find his kisses disgusting¡ But when Tang Rongling kissed her, she really couldn¡¯t stand it. It felt like a snake had crawled over her body¡ However, thinking about what Beiming Han had done to her in the ssroom today, she still felt very ufortable, angry, and¡ wronged¡ Beiming Han was such a mean, massive bully who only knew how to pick on her! Going back to her room, she took out her phone. No wonder it hadn¡¯t been ringing all afternoon, it had been set to silent mode. There were over a dozen missed calls, some from the chauffeur, Bai Qianqian and thest few calls were from¡ the hospital! Gu Qingxin quickly dialed back the hospital. When Gu Qingxin arrived at the hospital, Bai Qianqian had just managed to get there as well. Both of them rushed towards Lin Yin¡¯s ward. The nurse had phoned Gu Qingxin saying that someone had caused a ruckus in Lin Yin¡¯s ward. Even though that person had been driven away, Lin Yin was quite upset by the situation. When Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian entered the ward, Lin Yin¡¯s attending physician and care worker were present, and so was Bai Jingqing. ¡°Doctor Bai, how is my mother doing?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at her mother, who was lying on the bed receiving intravenous fluids, her face pale. Her heart clenched. Bai Jingqing gestured for her to keep quiet and gently waved to indicate that they should discuss outside. Bai Jingqing nced at her and Bai Qianqian, who hade with Gu Qingxin, and walked out of the ward first¡. Chapter 186 - 191: You are my woman! (30) Chapter 186 - 191: You are my woman! (30) Chapter 186: Chapter 191: You are my woman! (30) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin anxiously nced at her mother and followed Bai Jingqing out of the ward. Bai Qianqian didn¡¯t want to leave, but she also wanted to know Aunt Lin¡¯s condition, so she had no choice but to bravely follow them out¡ ¡°Doctor Bai, what¡¯s going on? Who came to my mom¡¯s ward and made a scene?¡± ¡°Some people from the Gu Family, it should be your stepmother.¡± ¡°They¡¯re really too much!¡± Gu Qingxin was quite upset. ¡°Fortunately, your mother is fine, but we should still be careful. She can¡¯t get any more emotional¡ I must apologize for this. It was my negligence. 1 have already ordered that the Gu family will not be allowed ess to this ward again. Bai¡¯s hospital will also no longer ept members of the Gu family.¡± There was a sh of coldness in Bai Jingqing¡¯s eyes. ¡°How can it be your fault, I should be thanking you.¡± Gu Qingxin thought Zhou Mantong¡¯s visit to the hospital today must have been in rtion to Gu Yunci¡¯s scheme to have her punished by the school. ¡°Doctor Bai, what happened to your hand?¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s attention was drawn to Bai Jingqing¡¯s bitten hand. Bai Jingqing casually nced at the girl standing behind Gu Qingxin and said indifferently, ¡°It was bitten by a mad dog.¡± Bai Qianqian stiffened. She lifted her head in anger, ring at the man in front of her. This bastard dared to call her a mad dog! He was the mad dog, his entire family were mad dogs! ¡°Then you must remember to get a rabies vine.¡± Gu Qingxin, who didn¡¯t know the full story, reminded him in concern. Her clothes were tugged by Bai Qianqian, and Gu Qingxin looked at her, confused. Bai Jingqing raised his lips in good humor, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± Bai Qianqian,¡±¡¡± Thank goodness nothing happened to Lin Yin; otherwise, Gu Qingxin would have to risk everything to confront Zhou. Inside a private room at the entertainment city. Beiming Han was pouring his own drinks, looking not in the best of spirits. Huangfu Ye, who was embracing a beauty, couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, big brother? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to see Qingxin?¡± Beiming Han nced at him but didn¡¯t say anything, continuing to drink. Huangfu Ye,¡±¡¡± It seemed he had another spat with Qingxin. Now, his rtionship with the youngdy Qingxin served as his emotional barometer. As long as Qingxin didn¡¯t upset him, his mood was definitely sunny. If he had a quarrel with Qingxin, his expression was certainly gloomy. Huangfu Ye¡¯s eyes shifted, and he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I heard that a batch of beauties just arrived here, all under twenty, looking exceptionally charming. Do you want to try, big brother?¡± In fact, Huangfu Ye couldn¡¯t see what set Gu Qingxin apart from other women. She was just younger and looked purer, but there were plenty of girls like that. Was Qingxin really the only one for his big brother? Beiming Han remained silent and a bottle of wine was soon empty. Huangfu Ye had someone find the freshest girl in the ce to bring over. Soon, a young girl of about eighteen or neen walked in. The girl was simply dressed and had a pure look, quite simr to Gu Qingxin¡ ¡°Come, quickly go and keep my big brotherpany.¡± Huangfu Ye immediately waved at the girl. The girl nced at Beiming Han and once she saw his handsome face, she blushed with excitement and was about to walk over. But before she could get close, Beiming Han gave her a cold nce, his thin lips parted slightly to utter one word, ¡°Scram!¡± The girl trembled from his scaring, daring not to move. Her originally rosy face turned pale in an instant, tears began to fall, looking pitiful with her tear-stained face¡ Unfortunately, it still couldn¡¯t move the man sitting there¡. Chapter 187 - 1921 Want to Sleep (1) Chapter 187: Chapter 1921 Want to Sleep (1) Trantor: 549690339 Huangfu Ye observed that Beiming Han had not a shred of interest, and instead disyed considerable aversion. He let go of the beauty in his arms and gestured for the two to leave. Only the two of them were left in the private room. Huangfu Ye thought he might still be brooding over the rtionship between Gu Qingxin and that Su-surnamed man, so he said, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s nothing between Qingxin and that Su guy, they¡¯re just ordinary teacher and student.¡± Beiming Han still ignored him, opening another bottle of wine to drink. But for some reason, the more he drank today, the more stifled he felt¡. Images of the little girl having her little neck bruised filled his mind. Did she really hate him that much?! ¡°Brother, Qingxin is a normal person. A normal person will have their own family, friends, ssmates, love¡cough¡¡± In the face of Beiming Han¡¯s lethal stare, thest word was abruptly swallowed by Huangfu Ye. ¡°Beiming Yu wants the files on the Liuyue Organization. Send him a copy tomorrow.¡± Beiming Han picked up the overcoat on the sofa and walked out. ¡°Ok, Brother, where are you going?¡± Huangfu Ye asked. All that answered him was the loud sound of the door closing. When Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian left the hospital, a car from the North Garden was already waiting there. The driver saw hering out, and immediately opened the car door for her. At the sight of this, Xiao Ya¡¯s delicate brows crinkled immediately. Bai Qianqian turned to look at her and asked, ¡°Who came to pick you up?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Gu Qingxin replied in a dull tone. Truth be told, she didn¡¯t really want to return to the North Garden. ¡°Looks like Beiming Han treats you pretty well. Not only did he go to school to help you clear your name, but he also took care of that wicked woman Gu YunCi!¡± Bai Qianqian¡¯s impression of Beiming Han was increasingly positive. Even though Huangfu Ye did all the talking today, she knew it was actually Beiming Han¡¯s doing. ¡°Miss, please get in the car.¡± The driver saw that Gu Qingxin was still standing, and respectfully motioned her into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let me see you off first.¡± Gu Qingxin pulled Bai Qianqian into the car with her. The driver closed the car door and trotted back to the driver¡¯s seat. He sat down, started the car, and they slowly drove away from the hospital. Not far away, Beiming Han sat in his car watching them pull away with a nk expression, and ordered the driver, ¡°Drive.¡± First, Gu Qingxin had the driver drop Bai Qianqian off at another hospital. After parting with Bai Qianqian, Gu Qingxin¡¯s face fell. She was not unaware that it was Beiming Han who had helped her when Gu YunCi framed her, but thinking about what he had done to her today, she felt an indescribable difort¡ Without his permission, how could the principal and Teacher Su have been outside the ssroom¡ When the car entered the North Garden, the first thing Gu Qingxin did after getting out was to go and see the General. After spending some time with the General, she finally returned to the vi. When Gu Qingxin walked into the vi, she saw Aunt Zhou pacing back and forth in the hall. She called out to her, ¡°Aunt Zhou.¡± ¡°Miss, you¡¯re back!¡± Seeing her enter, Aunt Zhou immediately walked towards her, looking like she was struggling to say something. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something going on?¡± Gu Qingxin knew Aunt Zhou must have something to tell her, and it wouldn¡¯t be anything good. ¡°Miss¡the young master said¡the young master said¡¡± ¡°What did he say? Aunt Zhou, just spit it out!¡± ¡°The young master said¡he wants you to move downstairs.¡± With a heavy heart, Aunt Zhou voiced Beiming Han¡¯s order. Fearing that Gu Qingxin would be upset, she quickly reassured her, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not that the young master doesn¡¯t like you anymore. Perhaps he¡¯s in a bad mood today, and will probably let you move back upstairs in a couple of days.¡± Gu Qingxin stared nkly. It seemed as if she couldn¡¯t believe it.. She asked Aunt Zhou, ¡°Aunt Zhou, are you sure Beiming Han told me to move downstairs?¡± Chapter 188 - 1931 Want to Sleep (2) Chapter 188: Chapter 1931 Want to Sleep (2) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin walked into her new room. The space was about the same size as her bedroom at home, equipped with a small double bed of one and a half meters wide, a wardrobe, and a desk. Topare this small room to Beiming Han¡¯s bedroom was likeparing the sky to the earth. Yet, Gu Qingxin was utterly satisfied. After all, Gu Qingxin thought to herself, Beiming Han, with his lofty stature, would certainly note into this small room. This way, she wouldn¡¯t have to endure the feeling of being oppressed by him anymore. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be upset¡ I believe the young master will have you move back up to the third floor in no time,¡± Aunt Zhou tried tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s really nice here. I mean it, I actually prefer it,¡± Gu Qingxin sat on the bed, responding to Aunt Zhou with a brilliant smile. Aunt Zhou,¡±¡¡± She couldn¡¯t quite understand the young girl in front of her. This was clearly a servant¡¯s room. Yet here the youngdy was, seemingly thrilled to have been relegated to it by the young master. Thinking about the young master¡¯s dejected demeanor, Aunt Zhou¡¯s heart ached. The young master really did care for Miss. Why couldn¡¯t Miss feel the same about him? After Gu Qingxin took a bath and prepared for bed, Aunt Zhou knocked on the door and walked in, bringing her a bowl of chicken soup. ¡°Aunt Zhou, you are truly a lifesaver. I was just feeling hungry, having missed dinner.¡± ¡°Have some and go to bed early.¡± Aunt Zhou left after watching Gu Qingxin finish her soup, taking the bowl with her. Gu Qingxin originally nned to do some reading, but for some reason, her eyelids felt unbearably heavy. Eventually, she fell asleep without even turning off the bedsidemp, the book slipping out of her hands and dropping to the floor¡ Shortly after she slipped into sleep, the bedroom door was slowly opened, and a tall figure stepped in¡ Beiming Han moved to the bedside, staring at the little girl whoy asleep with her head tilted to one side. Over time, his gaze deepened, and his breath grew heavier¡ The next day. When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was overwhelmed by an intense ache throughout her body. Gu Qingxin quickly sat up and looked over at the bedroom door, which remained closed just as it had been the night before. She quickly pulled back the covers, checking her body ¡ª her nightgown was still on, her underwear too¡ But why did her body hurt so much¡ Gu Qingxin hugged her nket tightly in disbelief, was everything that happened the night before all just a dream? Gu Qingxin, feeling frustrated, ran her fingers through her tangled hair. As she got out of bed, her weak legs almost caused her to stumble to the ground¡ She immediately rushed to the bedroom door and checked it carefully ¡ª it was indeed locked securely. Gu Qingxin banged her head against the door in frustration. So, everything that happenedst night was just a dream of her own, and the man in her dream was none other than¡ Beiming Han! Oh my God, had she been traumatized by him? She had actually dreamed about him¡ She wished the heavens would strike her dead! The knocking on the door startled Gu Qingxin. She quickly stepped back, opened the door, and was met with Aunt Zhou¡¯s kindly smile. ¡°Miss, did you sleep wellst night?¡± ¡°Great! Very well!¡± Gu Qingxin said guiltily, as if afraid Aunt Zhou might discover her secret. ¡°Get washed up. Breakfast is ready.¡± Aunt Zhou brought a clean set of clothes for her and ced them on the bed before leaving. In the dining room. When Gu Qingxin walked in, Beiming Han was already sitting at the head of the table. Due to her guilty conscience, she walked in with her head down as if she had done something wrong, not daring to nce at the man at the head of the table¡. Chapter 189 - 1941 Want to Sleep (3) Chapter 189: Chapter 1941 Want to Sleep (3) Trantor: 549690339 After Gu Qingxin sat down, she quickly stuffed a sandwich into her mouth, as if staying here for an extra minute might reveal her secret to Beiming Han. Beiming Han slowly tore off a piece of toast and put it into his mouth, watching the girl¡¯s conflicted expression, his mood inexplicably improved a little bit. ¡°Uh!¡± Because she ate too fast, Gu Qingxin choked, her little face turning red. Beiming Han quickly handed her the milk, and the little girl took it and quickly drank a couple of mouthfuls¡ ¡°Who¡¯speting with you for food? Why are you eating so fast!¡± Beiming Han couldn¡¯t help but pat her back to help her. Hisrge palm hit her back, seeming as if his warmth could be transmitted through the thinyer of cloth, just likest night, she could clearly remember his hand continuously lightly stroking her¡ Gu Qingxin quickly turned her body to avoid his hand, lowered her head to drink the milk, but still didn¡¯t dare look at him¡ Beiming Han¡¯s hand stiffened, and he then withdrew it. His slightly furrowed brow smoothed as he saw her blushing cheek. The little girl was still shy about what happenedst night¡ ¡°Um¡ thank you for helping me clear my name yesterday¡¡± After what he did to her yesterday, she was indeed very upset and angry with him, but after thinking about it, even though what happened was his fault, he still helped her. If it weren¡¯t for him, she would probably have been kicked out of school. So, she still needed to thank him. ¡°Hasn¡¯t anyone taught you to look into the eyes of the person you¡¯re thanking?¡± H 11 ¡°Look at me!¡± Beiming Hanmanded in a deep voice. Gu Qingxin could only raise her head and nce at him, then quickly looked away¡ ¡°Have you done something bad? Why are you so guilty?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s mouth turned up in amusement. ¡°I¡¯m not guilty! Dreams aren¡¯t real!¡± Gu Qingxin, like a cat whose tail has been stepped on, speaks before realizing she¡¯s said the wrong thing, and she tightly purses her lips. ¡°Oh? You had a dream! What kind of dream made your face so red? Could it be¡¡± Gu Qingxin stood up excitedly, covering his mouth. Her soft palm pressed against the man¡¯s lips, The soft touch surprised Beiming Han. ¡°Don¡¯t say it, 1 didn¡¯t dream about anything!¡± Beiming Han lightly kisses her palm, a current of electricity spreading from her palm. Gu Qingxin felt a numbness spreading throughout her body, she quickly withdrew her hand and turned to flee. Her waist was grabbed, Beiming Han pulled the little girl back and sat her on hisp. ¡°If you didn¡¯t dream about anything, why are you running?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not running¡ I¡¯m going to bete for school.¡± Gu Qingxin felt ufortable in his arms. Beiming Han was teasing the little girl, originally in a good mood, but when his gaze fell on the abrasion on her neck that she would inadvertently expose, his heart cooled down. He put the little girl down, picked up the milk on the side and started drinking, not looking at her anymore. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Although she sensed his change in mood, but now Gu Qingxin was too embarrassed and wished she could crawl into a hole, so she hastily said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating.¡± Then she fled from the dining room¡ Beiming Han watched her retreating figure, his eyes bing dark. Last night, the little girl was rxed because she wasn¡¯t fully conscious, and he seemed to see a simr expression on her face as the woman he had seen on Huangfu¡¯s phone¡. Thinking of the little girl¡¯s appearance at that time, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard, his fingers trembled slightly¡. Chapter 190 - 195 I Want to Sleep When I Want! (4) Chapter 190: Chapter 195 I Want to Sleep When I Want! (4) Trantor: 549690339 When Gu Qingxin arrived at school, the looks from her ssmates were still filled with strangeness, making her feel utterly bewildered. It was not until she get to her ssroom, that she discovered the reason. Gu Yunci had indeed recorded an apology video for her. However, she had intentionally revealed their sibling rtionship in the video. Crying and looking pitiful, she acted as if there was more to the story. Bai Qianqian showed Gu Qingxin the video. Watching the woman who was desperately performing, Gu Qingxin thought that this mother-daughter pair was a true representation of deviousness! ¡°The professor is here, ss is about to start. Return to your seats,¡± Bai Qianqian said as she put away her phone and lead Gu Qingxin back to their seats. As Gu Qingxin looked at her own desk, she found herself thinking of the scene from yesterday, where Beiming Han had imed her right on that very desk¡ Unaware of her distress, Bai Qianqian had her take a seat. As the professor began the lecture, Gu Qingxin felt as though she was sitting on pins and needles, her mind filled with images of her entwined with Beiming Han. She didn¡¯t hear a single word the professor said. After school, a thought suddenly urred to Gu Qingxin. Looking at Bai Qianqian who was packing her things, she said, ¡°Qianqian, do you have any ns? Could you apany me to buy something?¡± ¡°Bai Mo is in the hospital today, so I¡¯m free. What are you buying?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see when we get there.¡± Gu Qingxin said as she slung her bag over her shoulder and pulled Bai Qianqian to leave the school. Worried that her driver wouldn¡¯t be able to pick her up and thus be anxious, she sent him a message, telling him that she had things to attend to and would be returningter by herself, and that he didn¡¯t need toe. The two girls took a car to the mall and entered a men¡¯s clothing store. Looking at the rows of sophisticated men¡¯s wear, Bai Qianqian asked, ¡°You¡¯re buying men¡¯s clothes¡ Are you getting a gift for Beiming Han?¡± ¡°No¡ His clothes are all tailored by top designers. He wouldn¡¯t wear thesebels.¡± Having gotten a feel for Beiming Han¡¯s shirt, Gu Qingxin knew the material of his clothes was of excellent quality. They were definitely custom-made, not mass-produced for the retail market. ¡°So, who are you buying for?¡± Bai Qianqian looked at her in surprise. ¡°Teacher Su¡¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s gaze scanned the racks of shirts. Seeing Bai Qianqian next to her, whose eyes had changed color, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea! Here¡¯s what happened¡¡± Gu Qingxin exined what had happened yesterday to Bai Qianqian. ¡°Teacher Su got seriously hurt yesterday. His clothes were also torn. 1 feel guilty not doing anything for him. He refused to take the medical expenses, so I want topensate him with a shirt.¡± Upon hearing this, Bai Qianqian agreed that what Gu Qingxin was doing was right. One should not owe too much in social obligations. What she was worried about, however, was Tang Rongling. ¡°Why do 1 feel that Tang Rongling is behaving more and more strangely towards you?¡± At Bai Qianqian¡¯s words, Gu Qingxin¡¯s brows furrowed involuntarily. ¡°1 don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to.¡± ¡°Could he have suddenly realized that he¡¯s in love with you?¡± Bai Qianqian looked at her in shock. ¡°I think it might be a possessiveness thing. After all, I¡¯ve been revolving around him for more than ten years. Maybe he just can¡¯t adjust to me not being there all of a sudden.¡± ¡°Ladies, can I help you with anything?¡± A salesperson approached them politely. ¡°How about this blue one?¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t want to think about Tang Rongling any longer. Pointing at a sky-blue shirt, she asked Bai Qianqian. ¡°Not bad, it suits Teacher Su¡¯s clean temperament.¡± Bai Qianqian nodded in agreement.. Chapter 191 - 196 I Want to Sleep When I Want! (5) Chapter 191 - 196 I Want to Sleep When I Want! (5) Chapter 191: Chapter 196 I Want to Sleep When I Want! (5) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Let¡¯s take this one, could you please wrap it up for me?¡± After paying by card, the two girls left the men¡¯s clothing store together. Gu Qingxin had dinner with Bai Qianqian first before going back to North Garden. Upon entering the living room, she ced her backpack and shirt on the couch before trotting off to the wolf pen to see the General. The first thing Beiming Han asked when he got back was whether Gu Qingxin had returned. Aunt Zhou told him that she had, and had gone to the wolf pen. Beiming Han was nning to go upstairs to change his clothes, when his attention was drawn to something on the couch. He loosened his tie, twisted it a few times, then walked into the living room. His eyes fell on a bag with a ck logo on a white background. Beiming Han wasn¡¯t familiar with domestic brands, so he opened the bag to take a look. Inside was a sky-blue men¡¯s shirt¡ Beiming Han gently touched the soft shirt, his eyes unconsciously softening. The little girl had said thank you for standing up for her, so, was this shirt a present from her to him? His eyes travelled over this garment, which was not of the highest quality or craftsmanship. His fingertips lightly traced the cor of the shirt and the corners of his mouth could not help but tip upwards. This was the first gift the little girl had given him. In his bedroom, Beiming Han put on the shirt. It was a size too small, the buttons were a bit tight, but because of his excellent physique, it didn¡¯t look bad at all. On the contrary, it made his body seem even more well-proportioned. It was as if one could sense his explosive muscles through the thin fabric. When Gu Qingxin returned from the wolf pen and went into the living room to get her backpack, she found it was missing. So was the shirt bag. ¡°Aunt Zhou, have you seen my backpack that 1 left here?¡± Gu Qingxin asked. ¡°I put it in your room for you, and the young master wants you in the dining room,¡± said Aunt Zhou. ¡°But I¡¯ve already eaten!¡± Gu Qingxin had already had dinner with Bai Qianqian beforeing back. ¡°Even if you¡¯ve eaten, join the young master for a little more. He doesn¡¯t eat much when he¡¯s alone, he eats more when you¡¯re there,¡± said Aunt Zhou, pushing her towards the dining room. Gu Qingxin was a bit frustrated. She had deliberately eaten beforeing back to avoid facing Beiming Han. And besides¡ Did Beiming Han eat more when she was around? When Gu Qingxin entered the dining room after washing her hands, Beiming Han was waiting for her. For some reason, she felt that the way he looked at her had changed, it wasn¡¯t as cold as in the morning, actually, it was quite warm. ¡°Young Master,¡± Gu Qingxin sat down obediently next to him. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Beiming Han picked up his chopsticks and served her a piece of meat. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± What¡¯s up with him today? Yesterday he kicked her out of the third floor, indicating he was angry! Breakfast was strange, too¡ and now he¡¯s suddenly serving her food!! ¡°Young Master¡ I¡ I¡¯ve had some outside, can I just have some vegetables?¡± Gu Qingxin wasn¡¯t hungry right now, having eaten quite a bit outside. If she ate more meat, she¡¯d be stuffed. ¡°You¡¯ve eaten out?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s brows slightly knit together. ¡°Yes, um¡¡± Gu Qingxin was about to apologize to him. ¡°What did you eat?¡± Beiming Han asked her casually, without any hint of ming her. H ii ¡°Ribs with rice noodles,¡± Gu Qingxin answered truthfully. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Beiming Han looked at her with some confusion, considering his social status, he naturally would not have eaten such proletarian food. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve never eaten it? It¡¯s made from rice, like noodles! It¡¯s delicious!¡± Seeing that his mood was good, Gu Qingxin became more bold in her speech.. Chapter 192 - 1971 Want to Sleep When I Want! (6) Chapter 192 - 1971 Want to Sleep When I Want! (6) Chapter 192: Chapter 1971 Want to Sleep When I Want! (6) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Why have I never seen it in a restaurant?¡± Beiming Han was interested in the food she mentioned. Gu Qingxin, The restaurants Beiming Han frequents are top-ss, they wouldn¡¯t serve such dishes. ¡°These are only found in small shops, along with hot and sour noodles, spicy hot pot, duck blood vermicelli soup¡¡± Gu Qingxin realized she was rambling and quickly shut her mouth, handed him some dishes, and said, ¡°Master, eat your meal.¡± ¡°You can take me to eat this another day.¡± Beiming Han suddenly suggested. Gu Qingxin temporarily froze, thinking she¡¯d misheard. Seeing her dumbfounded expression, Beiming Han cheerfully lifted the corners of his mouth and pinched her cheek. Only then did Gu Qingxin know she hadn¡¯t misheard. Touching her pinched cheek, she found it unfathomable, imagining him eating at such a small stall. After dinner, Gu Qingxin wanted to return to her room, but Beiming Han scooped her up onto his arms, walked briskly out of the restaurant, and headed toward the elevator. ¡°Master, I want to go back to my room.¡± Being held by him, Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart thumped wildly with nerves. ¡°Head to my room first¡then return.¡± Beiming Han was unable to contain his longing for her. He found that when the little girl was fully awake, she never rxed around him. She was always tense, rigid, and appeared to be in great distress. The next day. Upon awakening in her small room, Gu Qingxin was still achy and fatigue. Aunt Zhou knocked on her door to deliver clothes and then went out. Gu Qingxin, freshen up and changed, headed to the restaurant. Aunt Zhou told her Beiming Han had matters to attend to and left early. After breakfast, she went to the school and remembered that she had bought a shirt yesterday topensate Teacher Su. Never mind, she¡¯d forgotten to bring it and would have to do so tomorrow. After ss, the principal called Su Yicheng, Gu Qingxin, Bai Qianqian, and a few student council members to his office. ¡°Teacher Su, is your wound better?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at Su Yicheng¡¯s facial wound with an expression full of guilt. ¡°It¡¯s much better; don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Yicheng smiled dismissively. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Teacher Su to be so formidable. Tang Rongling is trained in martial arts.¡± Bai Qianqian thought Su Yicheng was a gentlemanly schr and didn¡¯t expect him to be such a strong fighter. ¡°You see me as a teacher now, but 1 wasn¡¯t a good kid growing up. Fistfights were a normal urrence for me. The motto of my childhood was that might makes right.¡± Su Yicheng said with augh. ¡°It seems appearances can be deceiving.¡± No matter how you looked at Su Yicheng, he didn¡¯t seem like a person who would fight. ¡°If you¡¯re facing any difficulties, you muste to me. Perhaps I can help.¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s gaze swept over Gu Qingxin¡¯s face. In the headmaster¡¯s office. Several members of the student council were already waiting. After Su Yicheng arrived with Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian, everyone was present. The principal said, ¡°Sheng Ming Corporation has decided to host a fashion designpetition in our school. All the expenses will be borne by Sheng Ming Corporation. The event has already gained substantial support from the city¡¯s authority. Today, the person in charge of Sheng Ming Corporation called and asked the school to send a representative to discuss particrs of thepetition. You are the most outstanding teachers and students in our school, so the student council will be in charge of thispetition, with Teacher Su supporting. We must make this event a sess..¡± Chapter 193 - 198 I Want to Sleep When I Want! (7) Chapter 193 - 198 I Want to Sleep When I Want! (7) Chapter 193: Chapter 198 I Want to Sleep When I Want! (7) Trantor: 549690339 A car from the school took a few students to Sheng Ming Corporation, seven in total, besides Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian, there were five student council members. The Sheng Ming Corporation building had a total of eighty-eight floors, it appeared to tower into the clouds. Standing in front of this edifice, it felt like one was extremely insignificant. A special receptionist led the group of us to the newly established fashion department of Sheng Ming Corporation, and finally took everyone to the lounge. As they sat down, Bai Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but pull on Gu Qingxin¡¯s clothes, whispering, ¡°No wonder it¡¯s arge corporation¡ªit¡¯s so grand.¡± ¡°You two are not members of the student council. Don¡¯t talk nonsense and embarrass us.¡± Zhuang Chun, the student council president, looked at Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian, who were sitting beside her, with contempt. ¡°President Zhuang, since the principal allowed us to participate in thepetition, why do you have the right to prevent us from speaking.¡± Bai Qianqian nced at the haughty girl sitting there. If it were not for her father¡¯s connections, how would she have been made the president of the student council? ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, you must listen to President Zhuang.¡± The student council members naturally took the opportunity to curry favor with Zhuang Chun. Gu Qingxin nudged Bai Qianqian, signaling her to stop quarreling, as there was no point in continuing. Zhuang Chun looked at Gu Qingxin, who was sitting there, with a snobby demeanor. Her gaze held a hint of disdain, as though she was looking at an inferior creature. Gu Qingxin knew that Zhuang Chun was on good terms with Gu YunCi, so her disdain for her was only normal. The lounge door was pushed open, and Lian Qingruo, the chief secretary of the CEO¡¯s office, walked in. She was dressed in a dark suit, her hair was meticulouslybed very neatly, she wore ck-framed sses, and she had a very formal smile on her face¡ ¡°Excuse me, which one of you is Gu Qingxin.¡± Lian Qingruo¡¯s gaze scanned everyone¡¯s faces before finallynding on Gu Qingxin¡¯s face, where it lingered for an extra second. Just as Gu Qingxin was about to stand up, Zhuang Chun beat her to it, stood up, and asked with a smile, ¡°May 1 ask if there¡¯s something you need, sister?¡± Her sweet and charming smile contrasted starkly with the arrogant peacock-like girl from just moments ago. Bai Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but rolled her eyes at Gu Qingxin and whispered in her ear, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying, ¡®poser gets smitten by a bolt of lightning, fake-out Zhuang Chun will be taught a lesson¡¯?¡± Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± ¡°The CEO asked Miss Gu to his office to discuss matters about thispetition.¡± Lian Qingruo said with a smile. Zhuang Chun nced at Gu Qingxin, who was sitting there with a nk expression on her face. She had heard that the CEO of Sheng Ming Corporation was young and extraordinarily handsome¡ If she could establish a connection with the CEO of Sheng Ming Corporation, it would be beneficial for her father¡¯s official career¡ Zhuang Chun was quite confident about her own beauty. She thought that as long as the CEO of Sheng Ming Corporation took a nce at her, he would definitely be captivated by her beauty¡ ¡°I will have to trouble my sister to lead the way.¡± Zhuang Chun swept her long curly hair over her chest. Lian Qingruo led Zhuang Chun into the CEO¡¯s office where Beiming Han was working. Zhuang Chun looked at the incredibly grand office, her heart pounding in her chest. ¡°CEO¡ Miss Gu is here.¡± Lian Qingruo said. Beiming Han frowned at her, irritatedly questioning, ¡°Where is she?¡± Lian Qingruo paused, then looked at the woman beside her who was flirting unceasingly with Beiming Han. My God, isn¡¯t she the person the CEO was asking for! ¡°CEO¡ 1 am Zhuang Chun, the student council president of Yinglun University. The principal has allowed me to take full charge of thispetition.¡± Zhuang Chun said in a coquettish voice, causing Lian Qingruo to shudder in disgust.. Chapter 194 - 199 I Want to Sleep When I Want! (8) Chapter 194 - 199 I Want to Sleep When I Want! (8) Chapter 194: Chapter 199 I Want to Sleep When I Want! (8) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Secretary Lian, is this how you handle things? Who allowed this thing in my office?!¡± Beiming Han didn¡¯t even nce at Zhuang Chun, his gaze on Lian Qingruo was icy cold. ¡°President¡ I¡¡± Zhuang Chun¡¯s face turned stark white, a ¡®thing¡¯? Was he referring to her? No, no, no! Beiming Han hadn¡¯t even looked her way since he entered, he must have missed her radiant beauty; otherwise, he would have been captivated by her. ¡°President¡ the principal assigned me as charge of this event!¡± Zhuang Chun hurriedly walked up, purposely bending her waist slightly. Lian Qingruo was practically losing her mind, what kind of lunatic had ended up here? She hurriedly attempted to pull Zhuang Chun away¡ But Zhuang Chun was surprisingly strong, breaking away from Lian Qingruo¡¯s grip. Beiming Han had already stood up, ready to personally deal with the disobedient girl. He had allowed her entry, but what on earth had entered instead? The girl was being disobedient again¡ Lian Qingruo was just an office worker, her physique delicate. Beiming Han walked around his office desk as Zhuang Chun hurriedly rushed in front of him¡ Beiming Han¡¯s eyes distinctively rested on the girl who had no sense of danger, his cold gaze swept over her. It was clear he was very impatient. Zhuang Chun was fascinated by the man¡¯s face; at close range, he was even more stunning. She felt like she might faint, how could such a handsome man exist in this world? Just as her hand was about to touch Beiming Han, she was suddenly grabbed. In the next second, she was held back by the bodyguards and shoved aside. ¡°Mr. President, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know she wasn¡¯t Miss Gu. When I asked who Gu Qingxin was, this person stood up, and Miss Gu didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Lian Qingruo exined with a pale face, worried that if the president med her for ipetence, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to hold onto her job. Beiming Han¡¯s face darkened considerably. What was the girl up to? He had invited her upstairs, but not only did not show up, she sent an impudent woman to meet him instead! ¡°Bro, what¡¯s going on? Who is this?¡± Huangfu Ye walked in, trailed by Bai Jingqing who just arrived. Huangfu Ye looked at the woman being pressed to the floor with her mouth gagged, he couldn¡¯t help but lean over for a closer look. Just who was so unlucky to have provoked their big brother? Zhuang Chun abruptly raised her head, scaring Huangfu Ye into taking a step back. Good God, what was this creature?! Zhuang Chun was crying from the pain, her makeup running, and her long hair in disarray. She really did look like a ghost now. ¡°Mmm¡ Mmm¡¡± Zhuang Chun attempted to scream, but her mouth was sealed with duct tape by the bodyguards. The only sound she could make was a muffled whimper. With a dark expression, Beiming Han exited his office, instructing as he left, ¡°Disinfect the floor and the air!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. President!¡± Lian Qingruo was shaking with fear, drenched with cold sweat, her body somewhat weak. When Beiming Han arrived at the lounge where Gu Qingxin was, the girl was whispering and giggling with Bai Qianqian. The sight was a bit grating to his eyes. The lounge door swung open, and everyone stood up. Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian, seeing Beiming Han walk in, also rose. Beiming Han strode towards the girl, Gu Qingxin tried her best to repress the urge to run, and greeted him with a smile, ¡°Hello, Mr. Beiming.¡± Beiming Han frowned, Mr.. Beiming? Was she pretending not to know him now? Chapter 195 - 200 I Want to Sleep (9) Chapter 195 - 200 I Want to Sleep (9) Chapter 195: Chapter 200 I Want to Sleep (9) Trantor: 549690339 I ¡°Beiming Han¡¯s rose-colored lips turned upwards in a devilish smile. Gu Qingxin looked at him and her heart couldn¡¯t help but race. This man was too charming for his own good. The man encircled her waist and in the next second, her body felt light. Gu Qingxin was lifted by Beiming Han and seared on the table. Before Xiao Ya could react, he leaned in and kissed her soft lips¡ If she wanted to pretend she didn¡¯t know him, he would make everyone aware of their rtionship! Everyone in rhe room instantly froze as their eyes were glued to the sudden scene unfolding before them. The man looked nobly extraordinary, yet he came in and kissed Gu Qingxin forcefully ¡ Even though Gu Qingxin was kissed forcefully, one couldn¡¯t deny that rhe sight of these good-looking people kissing was rather pleasing to the eye¡ A faint halo seemed to shine over rhe couple immersed in their passionate Idss, their beautiful romance causing hearts to flutter¡ Bai Qianqian had long since retreated back in surprise. She srared intensely at the beautiful scene not too far away, unable to swallow her saliva¡ Gulp, gulp. It was the sound of everyone swallowing their saliva¡ Beiming Han had already let go of rhe arm of the little girl he was holding. Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyshes trembled as her soft arms unconsciously held the man in front of her¡ Bai Jingqing watched coldly as Bai Qianqian not too far away was infatuatedly staring at the kissing pair. Disdain shed in his eyes¡ Huangfu Ye, excited, found a good angle and rook out his mobile phone, taking several photos of the couple¡ Seeing his older brother¡¯s actions, Huangfu Ye immediately chased away the bothersome ssmates¡ Outside the break room. Looking at the young man blushing in front of him, Huangfu Ye spoke coldly, ¡°You saw nothing here today, you heard nothing! If 1 find out this gets leaked, not only will your academic careers be ruined, your parents will also suffer!¡± As soon as Huangfu Ye finished speaking, he swung his leg and a chair was smashed to pieces with a crash! Everyone shuddered in fear, finally returning to their senses after that face-flushing and heart-throbbing scene. ¡°Take them somewhere else to wait!¡± At Huangfu Ye s order, the ssmates were escorted to another break room. As soon as they left, Huangfu Ye couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, grasping the foot that had just smashed the chair and hopped around, ¡°Damn, that hurt! ¡± Bai Jingqing just gave him a disdainful nce, ¡°You seemed to be quite happy kicking just now! ¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t I just trying to scare those kids? If this gets out, Qingxin will run into trouble at school again. At that time, brother will definitely scold me for messing up! Hey, don¡¯t go, check out my foot and see if it¡¯s broken! Wait for me¡¡± Huangfu Ye limped and followed¡ ¡°If it¡¯s broken, 1¡¯11 find the best doctor to fix it!¡± Bai Jingqing said indifferently. ¡°Jingqing, you¡¯re so heartless! Carry me, my ankle really hurts!¡± ¡°Get lost¡ Stay away from me!¡± ¡°No¡ Carry me! ¡° Chapter 196 - 2011 Want to Sleep (10) Chapter 196 - 2011 Want to Sleep (10) Chapter 196: Chapter 2011 Want to Sleep (10) Trantor: 549690339 Beiming Han hugged Gu Qingxin tightly, despite countless times, this girl still drove him insane, making him lose his senses. When Beiming Han returned to the CEO¡¯s office with the little girl in his arms, everyone was shocked. Oh my God, was their CEO holding a girl in his arms?! Compared to the dude who just got tossed out by the security with his mouth taped shut, this girl was getting special treatment! Their CEO actually carried her back himself, and the key point was his gaze¡ When he looked at the girl in his arms he was so tender!!! They must be hallucinating, since when did their CEO ever show such a gentle and affectionate side?! Ever since thepany was established, barring the chief secretary Lian Qingruo, no ordinary women have been able to get within three meters of their CEO. All those female secretaries were going crazy! Even though they didn¡¯t dare to openly express their crush on the CEO due to work, he still was their Prince Charming and their fantasy man! Because he was just with Xiao Ya, Beiming Han¡¯s shirt was still unbuttoned, revealing his delicate corbone with some scratch marks. His hair was messy, and the blush on his handsome face had not faded¡ Could he be any sexier?! Some of the secretaries couldn¡¯t help but fantasize¡ They had already imagined themselves as the girl in Beiming Han¡¯s arms. After Beiming Han entered the office, except for Lian Qingruo, all the other female secretaries immediately ran off to the restroom¡ Lian Qingruo adjusted her sses on her face, as expected, her phone started ringing. She immediately regained herposure and answered, ¡°Mr. CEO.¡± ¡°Go buy a set of women¡¯s clothes and send them in.¡± Beiming Han¡¯s voice was still a bit hoarse, and it was the first time Lian Qingruo heard such a sultry voice from Beiming Han. She was taken aback for a while. When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was in a strange room. She quickly sat up but didn¡¯t know where she was. However, she remembered that Beiming Han brought her here. She was wearing arge men¡¯s bathrobe, it was probably Beiming Han¡¯s. Since she was much shorter, it looked like a costume on her and she would trip while walking. A set of new clothes was ced on the bedside table. She quickly took off the robe and got dressed in the new outfit as fast as she could. After changing, Gu Qingxin walked to the door and opened it, peeked outside because she didn¡¯t know where she was. Beiming Han heard the door open and turned around. As expected, the little girl was peeking out from inside, her cautious and careful demeanor was adorably silly¡ When Gu Qingxin saw Beiming Han, her face turned red instantly. So, this was his office. ¡°Come here.¡± Beiming Han put down his work and called her. ¡°¡¡± Gu Qingxin walked out, since the rest room was behind the office desk, she directly walked to his side. With a spin of his chair, Beiming Han grasped her slender waist and made her sit on hisp¡ Gu Qingxin was held in his arms, his alluring and refreshing fragrance filled her nose, her body tensed up, and the blush on her face deepened¡ ¡°If you¡¯re hurt, apply an ointment.¡± Beiming Han softly spoke to her as he gazed at Xiao Ya¡¯s pink, tenderplexion.. Chapter 197 - 2021 Want to Sleep When I Want! (11) Chapter 197 - 2021 Want to Sleep When I Want! (11) Chapter 197: Chapter 2021 Want to Sleep When I Want! (11) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin held her lips tightly, her long, butterfly-likeshes trembling lightly, casting a beautiful shadow beneath her eyelids. She felt her entire body was burning¡ ¡°You¡¯re still too young¡¡± Beiming Han couldn¡¯t help but hold her tighter, he even wished he couldpletely merge with her¡ ¡°Young Master, it hurts¡¡± Gu Qingxin felt he was about to crack her bones, so she had to voice her protest. ¡°Did it hurt when 1 was touching you?¡± Beiming Han purposely whispered insinuations into her ear. Despite his reluctance, he loosened his grip slightly. Gu Qingxin wished she could hide away in a crack in the ground. Why was it that he was the one whocked decency, but she was the one who felt too embarrassed to face others? Wait¡ He kissed her forcefully in front of so many ssmates. How would she face people in the future? She abruptly lifted her head, just as Beiming Han bit her lips, sucking deeply¡ ¡°Young master, my ssmates just now¡¡± Gu Qingxin quickly dodged his kiss, her lips pouted and she red at him unhappily with her clear and watery eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡ they won¡¯t dare to talk recklessly.¡± Beiming Han simply adored her cute, coquettish expression. He couldn¡¯t help but bite her lower lip lightly. Even though Gu Qingxin felt ufortable, things had already reached this state. Whatever Beiming Han wanted to do, she couldn¡¯t stop it¡ Not wanting to continue the topic, Xiao Ya quickly asked, ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s the time now? Where are my ssmates?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost twelve. Besides your female ssmate, the others have been sent home.¡± Beiming Han looked at the friction marks on her neck and felt a lump in his throat. ¡°Do you mean Qianqian? Is she still here?¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, looking as dazzling as the stars in the sky. They were incredibly beautiful, but a painful sight for any man. Beiming Han disliked her in this state the most. When she mentioned someone, her spirit seemed different, as if that person was incredibly important to her. She was his! She could only belong to him alone! ¡°I don¡¯t know who you mean by ¡®Deep and Shallow¡¯!¡± Beiming Han replied indifferently. ¡°Young Master, her name is Bai Qianqian, she¡¯s my friend!¡± Seeing that Beiming Han showed no basic respect for Bai Qianqian, Gu Qingxin felt somewhat unhappy. ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± Beiming Han held her face and made her look at him. H ii ¡°Are you angry with me because of your friend?¡± Beiming Han asked coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I just think that since Qianqian is my friend, even if you don¡¯t like her, you should at least respect her.¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t want to provoke him any further. ¡°Why should I respect someone who has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s noon, we should go back to school.¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore, so her tone softened. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first and then go back.¡± Beiming Han gathered her long hair behind her, stood up while supporting her waist. With a loud ¡°Bang!¡±, the office door was forcefully pushed open. Huangfu Ye rushed in, nearly tumbling over. He quickly straightened himself, feigning a puzzled look Bai Jingqing speechlessly watched Huangfu Ye rush in, awkwardly scratching his nose. It was true, a pig-like teammate was more to be feared than a god-like opponent. He insisted oning to eavesdrop, saying that the boss was surely being intimate with Xiao Ya, but then he rushed in first¡ Beiming Han¡¯s face went dark instantly, his voiceced with frost, ¡°What are you doing!¡± Chapter 198 - 203 I Want to Sleep When I Want! (12) Chapter 198: Chapter 203 I Want to Sleep When I Want! (12) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Big brother¡ Brother two and I are asking you and sister Qingxin out for lunch. Where should we go today? The Shengming Hotel? Or the Shunxiang Vegetarian Restaurant? Or should we¡¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have that rice dish you mentioned yesterday¡¡± Beiming Han looked down at the little girl in his arms. ¡°Ah? Rice noodles?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at him in surprise. He really did want her to take him out for street food! ¡°Rice noodles? What¡¯s that?¡± Huangfu Ye obviously hadn¡¯t eaten it before. Bai Jingqing had seen patients eating it at the hospital, but he had never tried it¡ They all drove Beiming Han¡¯s globally limited edition RV, Huangfu Ye¡¯s bright orange sports car, Bai Jingqing¡¯s white sports car, and Ye Qi¡¯s Ghost Son, followed by a fleet of cars driven by bodyguards, to the famous snack street in Ming City¡ When the convoy stopped, it instantly drew a crowd. People thought that some important person or a big celebrity had arrived. The crowd screamed in excitement and many quickly took out their phones to take photos¡ Gu Qingxin regretted it now. Why did she agree to take Beiming Han to eat rice noodles? With so many people taking pictures with their phones, if the pictures ended up on the inte, wouldn¡¯t she and Bai Qianqian be in trouble! Beiming Han extended his long arm and embraced the little girl into his arms. His bodyguards reacted quickly and took out an umbre to shield them. Seeing this, Huangfu Ye quickly pulled Bai Qianqian over. The two girls were still students, and public exposure could affect their future lives. Bai Jingqing looked at the girl obediently nestled next to Huangfu Ye. A chill flitted through his dark eyes¡ The group arrived at the entrance of the street. Beiming Han looked at the slightly dirty environment on the street through his sunsses. There were ck stains and stagnant water on the ground; he couldn¡¯t help but frown. Seeing that he stopped, Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but look up at him, exining, ¡°Mr., this is what a snack street is like. If you¡¯re not ustomed, we can go somewhere else.¡± Beiming Han looked down at the little girl, bent down to pick her up, and continued to walk inside. ¡°Mr.?¡± Gu Qingxin wrapped her arms around his neck, baffled as to why he was carrying her. ¡°Your shoes will get dirty.¡± Beiming Han exined as he nced down at her. Gu Qingxin¡¯s breath hitched, her eyes fell on his face, and she couldn¡¯t look away for a long time¡ Upon arriving at the noodle shop where Gu Qingxin often went, Ye Qi followed them in, while the other bodyguards stayed outside. The noodle shop was not huge. There were only nine tables on the inside, four or five of which were already upied. The shopkeeper and the customers were stunned when they saw the grouping in¡ Beiming Han was obviously not used to such ces. He put Gu Qingxin down after entering, and his handsome brows couldn¡¯t help but furrow. Gu Qingxin quickly went to an empty table and said, ¡°Sir, please sit here.¡± She took out two pieces of paper, carefully cleaned the chair, and then began to clean the table. Seeing this, Bai Qianqian quickly went to help¡ Beiming Han sat down on the chair that Gu Qingxin had just cleaned. Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing were just about to take their seats when Beiming Han nced at them displeasedly, ¡°You guys sit at that table.¡± Both of them,¡±¡¡± Bai Qianqian promptly went to clean the other table¡ ¡°Sir, the menus are on disy. Which kind would you like to eat?¡± Gu Qingxin pointed to the disy on the cash register, which had pictures and descriptions of various types of rice noodles. They had been in the shop for five minutes, and the shopkeeper and customers were still dumbfounded. It wasn¡¯t until Ye Qi¡¯s cold gaze swept over them that they finally snapped back to reality, quickly resuming their own tasks¡. Chapter 199 - 2041 Want to Sleep (13) Chapter 199: Chapter 2041 Want to Sleep (13) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Which one do you like?¡± Beiming Han asked the young girl. ¡°I like the pork ribs rice noodle soup.¡± Gu Qingxin pointed to a picture on the menu. ¡°Then let¡¯s have the pork ribs rice noodle soup.¡± Beiming Han took off his sunsses, his fingers lightly tapping on the table. Just as the guests at the other tables were about to look over, Ye Qi swept his menacing gaze over them, causing them to lower their heads and quickly continue eating, not daring to look around anymore. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± Bai Qianqian was so nervous that she could barely breathe, particrly because Bai Jingqing would nce at her with an extremely piercing gaze from time to time, causing her to sweat with anxiety. This damn man, even if she did barge into his room, in such a situation, it¡¯s always the girl who suffers! Cursed guy, can¡¯t he leave her alone? She¡¯s already been punished! ¡°Same as my brother, pork ribs rice noodle soup.¡± Huangfu Ye observed Bai Qianqian, who was wearing a tense expression. ¡°What would¡ what would Doctor Bai like to eat?¡± Bai Qianqian asked, plucking up her courage. ¡°Same!¡± Bai Jingqingzily gave her one word, acting as though saying any more to her would somehow contaminate him. Bai Qianqian was so angry she wanted to bite him a few more times! Forget it, she should keep her distance from him! The two girls went to order the food, Gu Qingxin paid, and the rice noodles were quickly prepared. Not long after, several bowls of rice noodles were served. Gu Qingxin carried two bowls of rice noodles back to the table where Beiming Han was sitting. She took out a pair of disposable chopsticks and a napkin from her bag, wiping them carefully before passing them to Beiming Han. Beiming Han epted the chopsticks with a satisfied expression, looking first at the food in his bowl, and then at Gu Qingxin¡¯s. ¡°Why are ours different?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s order was pork ribs rice noodles, while Gu Qingxin had ordered sausage rice noodles for today. ¡°I had the pork ribs yesterday, and 1 didn¡¯t want to have them again today, so I ordered the sausage one.¡± Gu Qingxin exined. Beiming Han,¡±¡¡± Beiming Han picked up a noodle and bit off a little to taste it, then picked up a piece of pork rib and tasted it as well. Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but marvel inside, this was Beiming Han after all, even when eating the most ordinary bowl of rice noodles, he maintained an extravagant visual charm. ¡°Young Master, is it good?¡± Gu Qingxin anxiously asked him. ¡°Not bad, let¡¯s eat, why are you looking at me?¡± Beiming Han nced at her, his movements bing slightly quicker. Yet he remained dignified and elegant¡ After eating some rice noodles, Gu Qingxin was about to enjoy the red sausage in her bowl. She bit the sausage and looked up because of somemotion at the entrance¡ Beiming Han casually looked up and his gaze fell on the young girl¡¯s face, his expression darkening¡ Gu Qingxin held one end of the sausage with her rosy lips, halfway biting, the whole sausage hung on her mouth¡ Such a sight was simply too teasing¡ It seemed like some customers wanted toe in for rice noodles but had been stopped by the bodyguard. There was a bit of friction due to dissatisfaction, but nothing serious¡ The young girl waspletely unaware that she had almost driven the man opposite her mad just by biting a sausage¡ ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat sausage rice noodles anymore!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s voice was raspy. ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at him in bewilderment. Her teeth loosened, and the sausage fell back into the bowl.. She quickly wiped her oily mouth with a napkin, asking in confusion, ¡°Why?¡± Chapter 200 - 205 I Want to Sleep When I Want! (14) Chapter 200: Chapter 205 I Want to Sleep When I Want! (14) Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Huangfu Ye at the table nearby burst intoughter. Gu Qingxin still wore a confused look on her face as she looked at him, while Beiming Han had already shot him a cold and dangerous nce. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡¡± Huangfu Ye couldn¡¯t help but cough heavily. Oops, he had forgotten how possessive his big brother could be. He too had just noticed the little girl nibble on the sausage. This was something his big brother absolutely couldn¡¯t tolerate! Bai Jingqing was seated next to Gu Qingxin so he didn¡¯t see anything. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t need to see to know what had happened. Since it had nothing to do with him, he just continued eating his noodles¡ Apparently, this stuff tasted pretty good. Bai Qianqian dared not even lift her head. She tried her best to blend into thin air, quietly munching on her food. Beiming Han withdrew his gaze, a hint of annoyance in his voice as hemanded, ¡°Eat!¡± Huangfu Ye looked at his big brother¡¯s ¡°I¡¯m-going-to-deal-with-youter¡± expression and felt his heart drop. Just when he was beginning to worry, he remembered something and felt relived again, cheerfully continuing to eat his own noodles. Bai Jingqing looked suspiciously at the man who had been so nervous just a moment ago but was now acting as if nothing happened. Huangfu Ye whispered, ¡°I have a Death Exemption Token.¡± Bai Jingqing,¡±¡¡± After eating, everyone left the restaurant. Beiming Han still carried Gu Qingxin back to the car. The original n was for Bai Qianqian to continue to ride in Huangfu Ye¡¯s car. However, Bai Jingqing suddenly grabbed her, forcibly stuffed her into his own car, and said to Huangfu Ye, ¡°I will send big brother and the others first, then go back to the hospital. You can go straight back to thepany.¡± ¡°Oh¡¡± Huangfu Ye¡¯s eyes flickered. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that the atmosphere between Bai Qianqian and the second brother was a bit strange. Could they know each other? Things didn¡¯t add up¡ He had always been with his second brother and knew everyone his second brother knew. But he didn¡¯t know Bai Qianqian¡ As the car drove off, Bai Qianqian sat there looking pale, asking, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I am not interested in you!¡± Bai Jingqing held the steering wheel in his big hand, uttering a cold sentence. Bai Qianqian,¡±¡¡± ¡°Stay away from Huangfu Ye in the future! You are not good enough for him!¡± Bai Jingqing warned coldly. Bai Qianqian felt a clenched feeling in her chest. Did he mean that she was already tainted so she wasn¡¯t good enough for any good man?! Who was he to say such things! ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t try to seduce him! Stop the car!¡± Bai Qianqian said angrily, her eyes turning red from tears. Bai Jingqing nced at the girl shaking beside him. Other than his big brother, nobody had ever dared to order him around like this. He stopped the car at the side of the road. Bai Qianqian didn¡¯t even nce at him as she shoved open the car door and got out. She mmed the door shut with a ¡°bang¡± and left without looking back. In the CEO¡¯s office of the Sheng Ming Corporation. Beiming Han summoned Huangfu Ye, and the first matter of business was for him to hand over his phone. ¡°Big brother, I took a photo of you and sister Qingxin today!¡± Huangfu Ye looked with a groveling smile at the icy-faced man behind the desk. Beiming Han nced at him coldly and then his gaze fell on the phone. Therge screen disyed the picture of him kissing Xiao Ya¡ Huangfu Ye had taken the picture from a great angle. The image was incredibly romantic, both figures cloaked in a gentle halo of light that made the scene look sacred and romantic¡ ¡°Big brother¡ how about it? This should offset my mistake, right?¡± ¡°Hand over all the other photos and we¡¯ll call it even.¡± Beiming Han¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t leave the picture. Huangfu Ye,¡±¡¡± Indeed, there was no outsmarting big brother with any small tricks¡. Chapter 201 - 206 I Want to Sleep When I Want! (15) Chapter 201: Chapter 206 I Want to Sleep When I Want! (15) Trantor: 549690339 | Gu Qingxin returned to school, and after waiting for quite some time, Bai Qianqian still hadn¡¯te back, so she gave her a call. Bai Qianqian said she wouldn¡¯t be going to school that afternoon, choosing instead to stay at the hospital with her parents. Gu Qingxin was unaware of any unpleasantness between Bai Qianqian and Bai Jingqing, and didn¡¯t think too much about it, she returned to school warily. The school was, indeed, entirely peaceful. Gu Qingxin saw that the incident where Beiming n had forcefully kissed her hadn¡¯t spread around the school, and she finally rxed. After school, the driver took her back home to North Garden. The General was waiting at the door for her. Seeing her return, he immediately ran over, panting and acting all pleased. Looking at the General, who¡¯dpletely recovered, Gu Qingxin firmly rubbed his face with both hands, saying, ¡°General, you¡¯re finally better! But you still need to rest more, don¡¯t run around everywhere, alright?¡± Gu Qingxin returned to her bedroom, put down her school bag, and after looking around, couldn¡¯t find the shirt she¡¯d bought the day before. She ran out of the room, found Aunt Zhou busy in the kitchen, and asked, ¡°Aunt Zhou, when you took my school bag yesterday, did you see a white paper bag I¡¯d put with it?¡± ¡°Yesterday¡ A paper bag? What was it for?¡± Aunt Zhou was somewhat bewildered. ¡°Inside it was a sky-blue shirt. I had put it with the bag when I came in.¡± She had spent several hundred on that shirt. If she¡¯d lost it, she would be heartbroken. ¡°Oh, I think I remember something like that. But when 1 helped you with your bagter, I couldn¡¯t find that bag anywhere.¡± Aunt Zhou said. ¡°It¡¯s gone?¡± ¡°I think I saw the young master looking at your stuff yesterday¡ Why don¡¯t you ask the young master?¡± Gu Qingxin, That evening, Beiming Han didn¡¯te back for dinner. Gu Qingxin had been waiting to ask him about the shirt until she was almost falling asleep. It was then Aunt Zhou came to tell her Beiming Han hade back and gone straight to his study. Gu Qingxin immediately got up, put on her shoes, and exited her bedroom, taking the elevator to Beiming n¡¯s study. Beiming Han ripped off his tie and threw it on the sofa, preparing to sit down and rx when he heard a series of light footsteps. The corner of his mouth twitched into an unconscious smile. Gu Qingxin stopped at the door, gazing upon the man¡¯s back facing her, and gently knocked on the door. ¡°Come in!¡± Beiming Han moved his neck around and sat down on the sofa. ¡°Young Master, have you had dinner yet?¡± Gu Qingxin politely asked as she stepped inside. Beiming Han scanned her gleaming, fox-like eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± If there wasn¡¯t something, this little minx, as afraid of him as she was, would never have taken the initiative to visit him. Gu Qingxin, being seen through, scratched her head a bit embarrassingly, ¡°The shirt I ced on the living room couch yesterday is gone, have you seen it, Young Master?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve put that shirt away. The size you bought is a tad small, but it¡¯s wearable!¡± Beiming Han thought of the shirt and unconsciously softened somewhat. It was the first present this little girl had given him, so he hadn¡¯t had the heart to wear it out. ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Qingxin stared at him, somewhat clueless, not grasping his meaning immediately. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave today. Stay and keep mepany.¡± Beiming n stood up, scooping up the little miss and striding over to his desk to set her down there. ¡°Young Master¡¡± Gu Qingxin felt nervous and lightly pushed him away, fully aware of his intentions. ¡°That shirt was actually¡ Mm¡¡± Her mouth muffled, the little girl¡¯s words were swallowed back down by the man.. Chapter 202 - 2071 Want to Sleep (16) Chapter 202: Chapter 2071 Want to Sleep (16) Trantor: 549690339 | Beiming Han carried the already unconscious girl to a medicated bath and soaked for a whole hour before carrying the little girl back to the bedroom. After the medicinal bath, she will not be in pain tomorrow. The next day. When Gu Qingxin woke up, Beiming Han had already changed his clothes. Looking at the slightly tight shirt on Beiming Han, she panicked and jumped out of bed. She finally understood the meaning behind Beiming Han¡¯s words yesterday. So, he mistaken the shirt as a gift she had bought for him? The colour drained from Gu Qingxin¡¯s face, what should she do? If she tells him the truth now, would he be so angry he¡¯d throw her out of the building? ¡°Are you trying to seduce me?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s eyes fell on her; his gaze traveling from top to bottom. Although she was still young, the girl¡¯s body looked tender yet well-developed where it mattered¡ ¡°No¡ Master¡ This shirt is a bit small on you, shall I buy you a new one?¡± Gu Qingxin ignored her embarrassment and, bare as she was, she ran up to him. ¡°No need!¡± Beiming Han stared at her, this was the first gift she had given him, the symbolism was different. Even if it didn¡¯t fit, he liked it. ¡°But it really is a bit small, how about this, I¡¯ll make one for you by hand? I¡¯m studying fashion design, I can definitely make clothes that fit better than bought ones.¡± Gu Qingxin looked at Beiming Han¡¯s gentle face and felt ufortable. Perhaps she could let this misunderstanding continue, but it would be too unfair to him. She couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Next time, you make one for me!¡± Beiming Han thought about wearing clothes tailored especially for him by her, he felt a warm excitement in his chest. It felt very strange. He had been kidnapped by enemies at birth, thrown into the deep mountains to live with wild animals every day¡ It was only when he was a teenager that he was found and brought back by the Beiming Family, but nobody liked him, even the people closest to him despised him for his roughness¡ His world had always been cold except for the warmth he felt from the girl in front of him¡ Gu Qingxin¡¯s lips trembled with worry, what should she do? Beiming Han had set his mind that she had bought the shirt for him and seemed determined not to return it. But how could she watch him wear a shirt that ¡®didn¡¯t belong¡¯ to him and not feel guilty¡ ¡°Does your body not hurt today?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s big hand held her waist as he asked softly. Gqingxin subconsciously nodded her head, Beiming Han lifted her into his arms, bit her lightly and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m going to make you hurt a bit.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s face immediately turned red, surely, this man can never change his hooligan character¡ Perhaps she could take advantage of the situation and stain the shirt, giving her a reason to take it away. Gu Qingxin devised her n in her heart, she must not let Beiming Han wear the shirt out. Unfortunately, when she tried to bite the shirt, her mouth was blocked, her hands were twisted and pinned behind her by the man. Beiming Han sat her down at the edge of the bed. Beiming Han¡¯s mood was especially good because she had given him a gift. When he let go of her, she fell onto the bed,pletely devoid of energy. ¡°I have important matters to attend to today, you have breakfast on your own.¡± Beiming Han patted her buttocks, straightened his clothes and left. Gu Qingxin did not have the energy to call him back, she felt terribly guilty. What to do, what should she do¡. Chapter 203 - 2081 Want to Sleep When I Want! (17) Chapter 203: Chapter 2081 Want to Sleep When I Want! (17) Trantor: 549690339 | When Gu Qingxin arrived at school, she still appeared listless, her mind filled with the image of Beiming Han wearing that shirt that was obviously one size too small¡ When the professor called on her to answer a question, her mind drew a nk. Bai Qianqian, who was sitting next to her, ced the answer in front of her and Gu Qingxin managed to pass by reading it out loud. After ss, Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian went to the restroom. When they came out, Bai Qianqian pulled Gu Qingxin to the corner at the end of the hallway and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve been distracted all day.¡± ¡°Qianqian, 1 made a mistake¡ the shirt that was meant topensate Teacher Su¡¡± Gu Qingxin exined the situation. Bai Qianqian widened her eyes in surprise, but soon calmed down and said, ¡°Since Beiming n has already misunderstood, let¡¯s treat the situation ofpensating Teacher Su¡¯s shirt as though it never happened. You can just consider the shirt as a gift you bought for Beiming Han.¡± Gu Qingxin bit her lower lip helplessly. She knew this was the best way to deal with it, but she felt ufortable all over every time she thought of Beiming n wearing a shirt one size too small. ¡°But¡¡± ¡°No buts! If Beiming Han knew the truth¡ No man could handle this! let alone a man as proud as Beiming Han!¡± Bai Qianqian said firmly. ¡°What if 1 make another shirt in his size? Would that be eptable?¡± Gu Qingxin felt uneasy and needed to do something. As forpensating Teacher Su¡¯s shirt, she¡¯d let Qianqian handle it. She didn¡¯t want to make any more mistakes. ¡°That¡¯s fine! 1 think he¡¯d be even happier if you made him ¡®love-heart underwear¡¯!¡± Bai Qianqian hugged her shouldersughing. ¡°Enough! I¡¯m serious!¡± Gu Qingxin pushed away Bai Qianqian¡¯s hands, not amused by the love-heart underwear suggestion. How could Bai Qianqian have such outrageous ideas? How is she increasingly unashamed? Wait, Bai Qianqian was the one who gave her the sunny-interest pajamasst time and caused her to be embarrassed in front of so many people. She hadn¡¯t settled this ount yet. ¡°Bai Qianqian, what was your purpose of giving me those sunny-interest pajamasst time? Tell me the truth!¡± Gu Qingxin questioned her with a sidelong nce. ¡°Alt? It seems like ss is about to start, let¡¯s go back!¡± Bai Qianqian feigned ignorance. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving until we clear this up!¡± Gu Qingxin blocked her. ¡°We¡¯re really going to bete for ss, 1¡¯11 tell youter!¡± Bai Qianqian pushed Gu Qingxin towards the ssroom. Right around the corner, about a meter away from the two girls, a figure left in the opposite direction¡ When Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian got back to ss, Qu Annai hadn¡¯t returned. Gu Qingxin asked Leng Weiliang, who was next to her, ¡°Where¡¯s Annai?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she go to the restroom with you?¡± Leng Weiliang replied without looking up, engrossed in his game. ¡°No, Qianqian and 1 went together.¡± Gu Qingxin responded, puzzled. ¡°The professor¡¯s here, stop ying.¡± Bai Qianqian pped Leng Weiliang¡¯s hand. ¡°Damn it, Bai Qianqian, are you sick? 1 was just about to beat the level!¡± Leng Weiliangined as he rolled his eyes. ¡°You better stop or you¡¯ll find yourself cleaning the toilets again.¡± Bai Qianqian ominously said, flipping her textbook open. Leng Weiliang was left speechless. After school, Gu Qingxin saw Beiming Han¡¯s car parked outside the school gate. It was dismissal time, and almost all the studentsing in and out were looking at this car. The driver walked up to Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian as they left the school gate and said, ¡°The young master invites the twodies to get in..¡± Chapter 204 - 209 I Want to Sleep When I Want! (18) Chapter 204 - 209 I Want to Sleep When I Want! (18) Chapter 204: Chapter 209 I Want to Sleep When I Want! (18) Trantor: 549690339 | Watching the two girls walk towards the world¡¯s limited edition luxury car, their ssmates chattered with spection. Some identified Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian, recalling the imminent fashion contest to be hosted by Sheng Ming Corporation, the surprise wore off¡ Bai Qianqian naturally got invited to the passenger seat, while Gu Qingxin sat in the back. Gazing at the stares from their ssmates outside, Bai Qianqian believed Beiming Han really treated Gu Qingxin well. Although he looked cold, he was detailed and considerate for Gu Qingxin. Knowing that Gu Qingxin boarding the car alone would stir controversy, he simply invited her as well¡ Actually, Bai Qianqian was very clear, Beiming Han always treated her as if she were invisible, probably even unaware of her appearance¡ With Gu Qingxin in the car, Beiming Han continued working, he really seemed busy, bringing his work even into the car. Beiming Han was wearing the same sky-blue shirt. The light blue hue gave him a refined, noble demeanor that was breathlessly handsome. When Beiming Han saw her getting in the car, he closed hisptop. Gu Qingxin sat at the far end of the long couch, and considering the distance she purposely kept from him, he casuallyid on the couch, his head naturally resting on the young girl¡¯sp. Gu Qingxin froze abruptly, looking down on him, Beiming Han had already closed his eyes, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to rest for a bit, massage my head for me.¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes briefly nced at his shirt, quickly averting her gaze, her hand gently ced on his temple, he gently massaged it. Qianqian was right, it¡¯s better to make the best out of a wrong. She felt guilty, she would personally make him a shirt aspensation. Gu Qingxin, looking down at the man resting his head on herp, had to admit that Beiming Han was truly handsome. Every feature on his face seemed intricately carved, his eyshes even seemed longer than hers¡ ¡°Am I handsome?¡± Beiming Han suddenly asked. ¡°Well¡¡± responded Gu Qingxin instinctively. Realizing something was off, she quickly shut her mouth, her face turning beet red. Beiming Han, in a good mood, quirked a smirk. His long arm reached out, wrapped around her neck, and pulled her downward, their lips meeting¡ The car stopped outside the Sacred Club, a ce where Beiming Han had taken her to y cards before. Beiming Han, with Gu Qingxin in his arms, arrived at the same private room asst time, where a few familiar faces were already seated. Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing were also there. Huangfu Ye was flirting with a gorgeous woman, while Bai Jingqing was ying with darts. Upon seeing the three neers, Huangfu Ye immediately greeted them, ¡°Big bro, sister Qingxin, sister Qianqian,e sit with brother Ye.¡± Bai Qianqian quickly scanned the man ying with darts out of the corner of her eye, and chose to sit next to Huangfu Ye. She was aware that Huangfu Ye was inviting her out of courtesy, saving her face. After all, she didn¡¯t know the people here that well, if she was ignored she would feel mortified. Bai Jingqing acted as if he hadn¡¯t seen here in, continuing his game without any changes to his expression. ¡°Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll have it sent over.¡± Beiming Han hugged Gu Qingxin into his arms, and took her hand, unable to resist a light kiss on her adorable earlobe. Before Gu Qingxin could respond, the door to the private room was pushed open again.. As Gu Qingxin looked over, she saw Beiming Shasha entering the room¡ Chapter 205 - 210 I Want to Sleep When I Want! (19) Chapter 205 - 210 I Want to Sleep When I Want! (19) Chapter 205: Chapter 210 I Want to Sleep When I Want! (19) Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Ninth Miss? What kind of wind blew the Ninth Miss here?¡± Huangfu Ye immediately stood up, a hint of mockery evident in his smile. He clearly didn¡¯t have a fondness for this domineering young miss. ¡°Brother Ye, my friend and I came to y. Hearing that Sixth Brother is here, I came over to greet him and wanted to apologize to him,¡± Beiming Shasha said softly, presenting a facade of fragility. After all, Beiming Shasha is the Ninth Miss of the Beiming Family, and her high status is undeniable. Nobody dares to mess with her, except for Beiming Han. Gu Qingxin genuinely disliked this unruly and domineering youngdy. Catching sight of Beiming Shasha heading over towards them, Gu Qingxin immediately tried to extricate herself from Beiming Han¡¯sp and maintain some distance from Shasha. However, Beiming Han stopped her, his hold only growing tighter. Beiming Shasha had been bitten somewhat severely by the general on the wrist, but most of her injuries had been treated. Only a few tooth marks remained. ¡°Sixth Brother, I¡¯m sorry, I know I was wrong. Are you still angry with me?¡± Beiming Shasha looked fearfully at the impassive man, her hands wrung together forcefully. ¡°Sixth Brother, if you¡¯re still mad at me, I apologize. I¡¯ve learned my lesson and won¡¯t dare to behave badly again. Please forgive me this time,¡± with trembling anticipation, Beiming Shasha looked at Beiming Han and tearfully pleaded for his forgiveness. Actually, in her heart, Beiming Shasha looked down at Beiming Han. Despite being siblings, they didn¡¯t share the same mother. Beiming Shasha¡¯s mother was the current matriarch of the Beiming family. Beiming Yu was her legitimate sibling, sharing the same father and mother. For this reason, Beiming Shasha had a higher status in the family, which led to her arrogant and willful nature. However, Beiming Han today was no longer his old self. In a short span of a few years, the wealth he had umted made up more than half of the Beiming family¡¯s total assets. Although the people in Beiming family might still secretly disdain him, at the very least, on the surface, none dared to belittle him and even had to cater to his whims. ¡°The one you should be apologizing to is not me!¡± Beiming Han cast her a cold nce, his insightful gaze making Beiming Shasha feel utterly exposed. Beiming Shasha felt a wave of resentment building up. Considering her purpose for being here today, she bit back her rage, her eyes reddened, and continued, ¡°Miss Gu, I¡¯m truly sorry for the incident that day. It was my fault. I hope you can be generous and forgive me this time.¡± ¡°Miss Shasha, there¡¯s no need for you to apologize to me!¡± Gu Qingxin replied coldly. Beiming Shasha let out an inward sneer, thinking that Gu Qingxin understood her limitations. But then, Gu Qingxin spoke again in her melodious voice, ¡°Because even if you apologize, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± Beiming Shasha,¡±¡¡± Her hatred for Gu Qingxin deepened even more! She had been pampered and spoiled her entire life, and she was furious that a lowly servant girl dared to speak to her in this manner! Beiming Han noticed Xiao Ya looking unhappy, he then looked at Beiming Shasha and asked coldly, ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Sixth Brother, it¡¯s a rare opportunity for us to meet. My friends have already left, I¡¯d like to stay a little longer and have a drink. Plus, I want to keep seeking Miss Gu¡¯s forgiveness,¡± Beiming Shasha stated, appearing quite docile. Gu Qingxin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. She had the feeling that Beiming Shasha was up to no good. She still remembered the arrogant and overbearing Shasha, who acted as though she was ready to attack or kill anyone who didn¡¯t acquiesce to her. Beiming Han cast a cold nce at Beiming Shasha. She had already taken a seat and was sipping a juice from the tea table, her gaze settling on Beiming Han¡¯s shirt¡. Chapter 206 - 2111 Want to Sleep When I Want! (20) Chapter 206: Chapter 2111 Want to Sleep When I Want! (20) Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Sixth Brother, 1 remember you never wear light blue shirts, but this shirt looks really nice.¡± Upon hearing Beiming Shasha¡¯s words, Gu Qingxin¡¯s forehead furrowed tighter, her heart began to thump wildly. She instinctively sensed that Beiming Shasha wouldn¡¯t casually mention the shirt Beiming Han was wearing. Could she know something? But that was impossible¡ Beiming Han didn¡¯t respond, but his expression softened a bit as he looked down at the young girl in his arms. ¡°Could it be a gift from Miss Gu¡ Miss Gu has a good taste. Where did you buy this shirt? I¡¯ll also buy one for my fourth brother.¡± Beiming Shasha¡¯s exaggerated voice drew the attention of everyone in the room, even Bai Jingqing who was throwing darts couldn¡¯t help but look over. All eyes in the room fell onto the light blue shirt on Beiming Han. Gu Qingxin¡¯splexion changed rapidly to a sickly pale¡ Bai Qianqian was also shocked, her hand trembling, spilling some juice¡ ¡°It was bought at a shopping mall. If Miss Nine likes it, she can go have a look.¡± Gu Qingxin responded calmly. ¡°I see¡ but Sixth Brother, this shirt seems a size too small. Isn¡¯t Miss Gu studying fashion design? How could she go wrong on the size?¡± Everyone frowned at Beiming Shasha¡¯sment. Beiming Han¡¯s eyesnded on Gu Qingxin¡¯s flustered face. The implications in Beiming Shasha¡¯s words were clear, and everyone present could see it. ¡°Or, was Miss Gu nning to give this shirt to someone else?¡± As Beiming Shasha¡¯s words fell, the room fell into an eerie silence. Gu Qingxin clearly felt Beiming Han¡¯s previously gentle arm wrapped around her stiffen with coldness. It was not about Beiming Han believing Beiming Shasha, but after connecting the dots with Gu Qingxin¡¯s previous behavior, he felt something was wrong¡ Beiming Han pushed the young girl out of his arms, had her stand in front of him, holding her wrist tightly, his prating and sharp gaze intensely focused on her eyes, he ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Lookup, look into my eyes.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s face turned even paler. She slowly lifted her head to meet his gaze, but his eyes were too piercing, she instinctively wanted to escape¡ ¡°Look at me!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s cold voice startled her, his grip on her wrist tightened. Sweat began to break out on Gu Qingxin¡¯s hand, her eyebrows furrowing tightly. This Beiming Shasha was doing it on purpose, deliberately revealing this in front of everyone to embarrass Beiming Han and make him hate her¡ As for the consequences, she didn¡¯t dare to think about them, only knowing there won¡¯t be any good oue for her. ¡°Did you n to give me this shirt!¡± Beiming Han asked in a cold voice. Gu Qingxin¡¯s lips trembled. She wanted to say yes, but she couldn¡¯t utter this simple word. ¡°Miss Gu, is this shirt meant for another man? If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re really disrespecting my sixth brother. What do you take him for?¡± Beiming Shasha had a gloating expression, pouring oil on the fire. ¡°Shut up!¡± Beiming Han kicked the tea table in front of him. The fragile table shattered instantly, the loud noise made everyone in the room jump! Gu Qingxin shook her head immediately, turning to Beiming Han to exin, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. 1 absolutely didn¡¯t mean that. Can youe out with me? I¡¯ll exin everything..¡± Chapter 207 - 212: How to Keep Him from Getting Angry (1) Chapter 207: Chapter 212: How to Keep Him from Getting Angry (1) Trantor: 549690339 | Gu Qingxin tried to stand him up, she couldn¡¯t make a scene in front of everyone. If she were to outrightly say that the shirt wasn¡¯t meant for him¡ªthat he had misunderstood and was overly presumptuous¡ªit would only make Beiming Han feel more humiliated. Beiming Han¡¯s gaze grew colder, radiating an unbearable chill. Abruptly, he shrugged her off, and she almost fell over. Turning around, she saw Beiming Han rise to his feet, slowly unbuttoning his shirt¡ Tears began to well up in Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes as she helplessly watched him remove his shirt and throw it viciously over her head. Bare-chested, Beiming Han strode out of the private room, his face dark and ominous¡ Gu Qingxin quickly removed the shirt from her head and followed him. She had to clear this misunderstanding; she had to exin. Only after the two had left, did the rest of the people snap back to reality. They had never seen Beiming Han so infuriated. Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing also understood the situation and hurriedly followed suit. Beiming Shasha sneered and pped her hands, delightfully walking out. ¡°Gu Qingxin, brace yourself for my big brother¡¯s wrath,¡± she thought. Beiming Han had lost face. Given his temperament, the girl with the surname Gu would definitely not have good days ahead. ¡°Young Master¡ I¡¯m sorry. This shirt was indeed bought for Teacher Su as apensatory gift. I didn¡¯t know you would misunderstand¡ I wanted to exin, but¡ I¡¯m sorry. I should have rified it with you sooner,¡± exined Gu Qingxin, clenching the shirt in her hand, trailing anxiously behind Beiming Han. ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s voice was bone-chillingly cold. Hemented how foolish he had been¡ªto have worn a shirt she bought for another man as if it were a treasure. ¡°Young Master¡¡± Beiming Han entered the elevator and immediately pressed the button. Gu Qingxin wanted to enter, but was deterred by his cold aura and stood there pale-faced. By the time Gu Qingxin reached the first floor via the stairs and rushed out of the club, Beiming Han had already driven off in a sports car at a terrifying speed. She quickly hailed a taxi to follow him. Although she knew it was hard to clear the misunderstanding and the more she tried to exin, the angrier Beiming Han might be, she really couldn¡¯t bear to watch him leave without doing anything. If he was angry with her, she would ept his punishment, however he saw fit. Unfortunately, the taxi couldn¡¯t keep pace with the sports car. Beiming Han¡¯s car quickly disappeared from sight. Left with no choice, Gu Qingxin could only instruct the driver to head to the Sheng Ming Corporation. Upon arriving at the Sheng Ming Corporation, Gu Qingxin intended to head to the CEO¡¯s office, but was stopped at the reception desk, as they said she couldn¡¯t enter without an appointment. Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing then arrived, and the receptionist finally let them through. Before entering the elevator, Gu Qingxin tossed the shirt into a trash can. In the elevator, Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing felt equally helpless. They knew they would react simrly if they were in Beiming Han¡¯s shoes. After all, this concerned their elder brother. They couldn¡¯t possibly take her side¡ CEO¡¯s office. When Beiming Han came back, Lian Qingruo reported to him that Beiming Wuji had arrived. Lian Qingruo didn¡¯t know why Beiming Han hadn¡¯t put on his shirt. Nevertheless, she could feel the anger emanating from him, and she didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head. Beiming Han said nothing and walked into the CEO¡¯s office¡ When Gu Qingxin came in, she had barely approached the office when she already heard an angry roar from inside¡ But it was not Beiming Han¡¯s voice¡. Chapter 208 - 213: How to Keep Him from Getting Angry (2) Chapter 208: Chapter 213: How to Keep Him from Getting Angry (2) Trantor: 549690339 | Gu Qingxin did not recognize Beiming Wuji¡¯s voice, but Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing did. Upon hearing the voice of the old man, they turned their heels to question the secretary about the situation. But Xiao Ya, engrossed in her worries about apologizing to Beiming Han, could not care less about who was present. Gu Qingxin rushed to the door, only to find Beiming Han standing, still shirtless, with his back towards the door, and behind him stood a middle-aged man in a tracksuit¡ The air was teeming with a strong sense of hostility¡ In horror, Gu Qingxin watched as the man, fuelled by his rage, raised his golf club to strike squarely at Beiming Han¡¯s back¡ Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t have time to think before rushing in to tightly embrace him just before the clubnded on Beiming Han¡ With a dull thud, the clubnded on Xiao Ya¡¯s back¡ Gu Qingxin felt a sharp pain from her back, so severe that it made her loosen her grip on Beiming Han. Beiming Han swiftly turned around to see Gu Qingxin falling backward; he quickly reached out to hold her¡ Looking at Xiao Ya, her face distorted in agony, Beiming Han felt as if his heart had been brutally hit¡ Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing were shocked when they walked into the scene. Beiming Han shot Beiming Wuji a cold nce, quickly picked up Xiao Ya, who was trembling with pain, and headed for the rest room. He shouted, ¡°Bai Jingqing, bring me the medicine!¡± Beiming Wuji, watching Beiming Han carry Xiao Ya into the rest room, snorted coldly, turned around, and left with his men. Beiming Han had be increasingly rebellious. He was slowly slipping out of Wuji¡¯s control, and Wuji wouldn¡¯t allow this¡ Beiming Han gently ced Gu Qingxin on the bed. He turned her over, pulled off her top. Gu Qingxin convulsed in pain; her insides felt all messed up. The pain was so intense that she could barely breathe. Beiming Han looked sullen. When Bai Jingqing brought the medicine, he swooped it off from him and returned to the bedside. Though Gu Qingxin tried to get up, he pushed her back down. ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Gu Qingxin apologized. ¡°Shut up! If you want to die, make sure you do it far away from me!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s face darkened as he looked at the purple bruise swelling on her back. Beiming Han squeezed the ointment onto his hand and started applying it. Gu Qingxin kept silent through the pain, clenching the covers beneath her¡ Beiming Han felt her trying to bear the pain. He lightened the force of his touch, treating her injuries. Her back was all bruised, leaving him filled with frustration and heartache. Throwing down the ointment, he walked out in big strides. Gu Qingxiny on the bed, biting her lip hard while the tears uncontrobly fell down her face¡ One hourter. At the Shengming Building Gym. About a dozen bodyguards had been pummeled to the ground by Beiming Han and were now squirming in pain, grimacing on the floor. ¡°Huangfu Ye,e here!¡± Beiming Han, still shirtless, swung his drenched ck hair, his sweat trailing down his sculpted muscles, looking dangerously sexy. ¡°Hey, big brother, or maybe 1 should find a few more guys to practice with you?¡± Huangfu Ye shivered in fear. Damn, he wasn¡¯t up for being a punching bag! ¡°Less talking! Come here¡± Beiming Han said, grabbing him and throwing him over his shoulder.. Chapter 209 - 214: How to Keep Him from Getting Angry (3) Chapter 209: Chapter 214: How to Keep Him from Getting Angry (3) Trantor: 549690339 | With a ¡°bang!¡±, Huangfu Ye felt like he was going to be shattered. Beiming Han bent down to grab his belt. Huangfu Ye, not willing to sit around and wait for death, quickly rolled to one side, popping up in a sh¡ ¡°Let¡¯s go! Fight on!¡± Huangfu Ye threw his fists at Beiming Han. The two of them exchanged blows, but it wasn¡¯t long before Huangfu Ye¡¯s screams continued¡ After resting for a while, Gu Qingxin got up from the bed. Enduring the pain, she dressed and left the rest room. In the office, only Lian Qingruo was standing there. Seeing here out, she smiled and said, ¡°Miss Gu, the president has ordered for a car to be arranged to take you back home.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Beiming Han? Can I see him?¡± Gu Qingxin asked, her eyes red. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Gu. The president only ordered for you to be taken back home and said nothing else,¡± Lian Qingruo replied professionally. ¡°Where is he now?¡± Gu Qingxin persisted, her gaze settled on her. ¡°Miss Gu, please, just listen to the president. If he wants to see you, he wille see you. Please don¡¯t put me in a difficult position. 1 am just following orders,¡± Lian Qingruo said expressionlessly. Gu Qingxin felt helpless. Since Beiming Han didn¡¯t want to see her, she could only return to North Garden for the time being. When she reached North Garden, Gu Qingxin received a call from Bai Qianqian. ¡°Qingxin, did you catch up with Beiming Han¡ Is he¡ is he really angry?¡± Bai Qianqian felt like she was stating the obvious. This kind of thing, is it possible not to get upset about it. But strictly speaking, it¡¯s not entirely Qingxin¡¯s fault. If only she didn¡¯t bring the shirt back causing him to misunderstand. ¡°He refuses to see me now,¡± Gu Qingxin said, sitting on the bed, hugging her knees, with a suffocating feeling in her chest. The pain from her back injury was torturing her even more. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, he will return eventually. Then, you can apologize to him properly¡ Who is Miss Jiu from today? How did she know about this!¡± This is the crux of the matter. Only the two of them knew about the shirt incident, she didn¡¯t mention it to anyone else. So what was it that Miss Jiu knew? This is too strange. Gu Qingxin was also thinking about this, ¡°Only two of us knew about this. I think it¡¯s likely that someone overheard our conversation today.¡± ¡°Could it be Gu Yunci? Or Zhuang Chun? How do they even know Miss Jiu?¡± Bai Qianqian found it all tooplex. Howe they became part of someone¡¯s puppet show without raising any rm. ¡°It must be someone close to us. We have to figure this out.¡± Gu Qingxin shifted a bit, and in return came a piercing pain from her back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you injured? Did Beiming Han hit you?¡± ¡°No, how could he possibly hit me.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s back was aching and she didn¡¯t want to borate more. She hung up after a few words. Gu Qingxin reminded Aunt Zhou that if Beiming Han came back, she must be notified. But by the time she fell asleep, Beiming Han had not returned. Early the next morning, as soon as Gu Qingxin opened her eyes, she jumped out of bed and ran out of her room. Upon seeing Aunt Zhou, she immediately asked, ¡°Aunt Zhou, has the young master woken up yet?¡± ¡°The young master did note backst night, Miss. If you have important matters to discuss with the young master, you can call him,¡± said Aunt Zhou. ¡°He didn¡¯te back¡¡± Gu Qingxin murmured to herself, somewhat disappointed, and said, ¡°1 see, thank you Aunt Zhou..¡± Chapter 210 - 215: How to Keep Him from Getting Angry (4) Chapter 210: Chapter 215: How to Keep Him from Getting Angry (4) Trantor: 549690339 | Aunt Zhou watched her leave with a downcast demeanor, worried about what had happened to the girl. Having heard nothing from Beiming Han all day, Gu Qingxin decided to give him a call. Since Beiming Han called her previously, his number was in her call history, even though it was not saved in her contacts. Gu Qingxin hesitated for a moment before making the call. After a few rings, the call was answered, and a sweet voice came through. Gu Qingxin recognized her as Beiming Han¡¯s secretary. Lian Qingruo, the secretary, exined that the CEO was in a meeting and couldn¡¯t answer the call, but if Gu Qingxin had something to say, she could leave a message, and Lian Qingruo would pass it on. Having no other choice, Gu Qingxin said it was nothing, then disappointedly ended the call. After school, Gu Qingxin visited her mother in the hospital. Lin Yin was recovering well, and the doctor said she could be discharged soon. ¡°Qingxin, what¡¯s wrong? You seem distracted.¡± Lin Yin noticed her daughter¡¯s preupation. ¡°Alt!¡± Gu Qingxin identally cut her finger while slicing fruit, and blood immediately gushed out. ¡°Oh dear, you must be more careful! Quickly get a ster from the nurse.¡± Lin Yin anxiously handed her daughter a few tissues. Gu Qingxin pressed the tissue against her bleeding finger, saying, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go get a ster.¡± Gu Qingxin walked to the nurse¡¯s station and asked for a ster. After patching up her wound, she asked, ¡°Excuse me, where is Dr. Bai Jingqing¡¯s office?¡± ¡°Dean Bai? His office is on the top floor.¡± ¡°So Dr. Bai is the Dean.¡± Gu Qingxin had no idea. The nurse chuckled, ¡°Dr. Bai is more than just the Dean. He owns this hospital.¡± Gu Qingxin felt rather ignorant. When she arrived at the dean¡¯s office, a young nurse sat at the reception desk. The nurse asked, ¡°Can I help you, miss?¡± as she approached. ¡°I am here to see Dean Bai, is he in?¡± Gu Qingxin went up to ask. ¡°Do you have business with Dean Bai?¡± ¡°Yes, may I go in?¡± ¡°Well, do you have an appointment with Dean Bai? He¡¯s currently in a meeting.¡± Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± It seemed an appointment was necessary to see Bai Jingqing. ¡°Could you please give him a call for me and tell him Gu Qingxin is here? Thank you.¡± ¡°Just a moment.¡± The receptionist was pleasant. She called Bai Jingqing and after a brief conversation, she stood up and said, ¡°Dean Bai will see you now.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After expressing gratitude, Gu Qingxin walked into Bai Jingqing¡¯s office as a few people walked out. ¡°Miss Gu, please have a seat.¡± Bai Jingqing stood up and started to pour her a ss of water. ¡°Did 1 interrupt you?¡± Gu Qingxin felt a bit guilty as she settled onto the sofa. ¡°Not at all. Did you want to speak to me about something?¡± Bai Jingqing ced the water in front of her and sat down. ¡°I¡1 just wanted to ask about¡how is Mr. Beiming Han¡¡± ¡°Miss Gu, you want to ask about my older brother, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°1 know I¡¯m in the wrong, and I want to apologize to him. I just don¡¯t know how.¡± Gu Qingxin nervously looked up at him, feeling desperate. ¡°Just be sincere in your apology.¡± Sincerity¡. ¡°Oh, right. How¡¯s the wound on your back? 1 have a very effective spray medication here. Spray it on the swollen area, and it will work quickly.¡± Standing up, Bai Jingqing walked over to one of his drawers and handed Gu Qingxin a box.. Chapter 211 - 216: How to Keep Him from Getting Angry (5) Chapter 211: Chapter 216: How to Keep Him from Getting Angry (5) Trantor: 549690339 | After the young girl left, Bai Jingqing immediately picked up his phone and dialed Beiming Han¡¯s number. The other party didn¡¯t speak. Bai Jingqing said, ¡°Big Brother, Miss Gu was just here to ask me how she can apologize to you for you to ept.¡± ¡°I gave her that magic remedy, and she already has it with her.¡± Once Bai Jingqing finished his sentence, the other person hung up abruptly. Bai Jingqing helplessly rubbed his nose, it¡¯s obvious big brother is genuinely angry, since he did not even utter a single word. But even if he¡¯s angry, it can¡¯t conceal the fact that he cares about the young girl. If he truly didn¡¯t care anymore, why would he wait for him to say that Gu Qingxin has taken the medicine before hanging up? However, it seems that the young girl will have to endure some hardships in order to gain big brother¡¯s forgiveness. Upon returning to North Garden, Gu Qingxin let Aunt Zhou help spray medication on her. Her back was still painfully intolerable. She hadn¡¯t cared at all about it after Beiming Han applied medication for her yesterday, so her back was aching as if it were on fire the whole day. As the spray fell, the original fiery pain instantly subsided quite a bit, feeling refreshingly cool andfortable. ¡°Miss, how did this happen? It¡¯s swelled up pretty badly.¡± Aunt Zhou asked with some heartache. ¡°I got hit by a golf club¡ Aunt Zhou, do you think young master wille back today?¡± Gu Qingxin asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that either. Miss, do you have any urgent matters with the young master? If you really have something, and the young master doesn¡¯te back, you can go find him. Most of the time when he¡¯s not traveling, he¡¯s at thepany.¡± Aunt Zhou said. Go find Beiming Han¡. Indeed, she hadn¡¯t thought of it. She was truly an idiot. Gu Qingxin sat up and suddenly recalled the hand-rolled noodles she had made that day. It seemed like Beiming Han liked them a lot. Doctor Bai said that apologies need sincerity¡ Gu Qingxin decided to make some hand-rolled noodles and deliver them to Beiming Han. No sooner said than done, Gu Qingxin got up and went to the kitchen. An hourter, a bowl of hand-rolled noodles was ready. Gu Qingxin asked Aunt Zhou to find a thermos, put the noodles in, and called for the driver to hurry to Sheng Ming Corporation. Carrying the sky-blue thermos in her arms, Gu Qingxin waspletely unsure of herself. She didn¡¯t even know if Beiming Han would see her. However, didn¡¯t Doctor Bai say it? She must show sincerity. Even if he refuses to see her, she must let Beiming Han know that she really regrets what happened. The car stopped outside the Shengming office building. By this time, the employees had already gotten off work and only the security guard was at the entrance. As expected, Gu Qingxin was again stopped from entering, with the im that she had no appointment and random persons were not allowed to enter. Gu Qingxin was standing there, dejected with the thermos in her arms. Just as she was about to call someone for help, she heard a clinking sound of high heels from behind. Looking back, Gu Qingxin saw Long Xuxu walking over with a delicate food box in her handbeled with the Shunxiang Vegetarian Restaurant logo. ¡°Qingxin, long time no see. What are you doing here?¡± Long Xuxu asked surprisingly. Seeing the food box in her hand, Gu Qingxin subconsciously hid her thermos behind and awkwardly exined, ¡°I came to see¡the Young Master.¡± ¡°I heard from Shasha that you¡¯re working at North Garden now, is that right?¡± Long Xuxu asked, looking at her with a gentle face. While both Long Xuxu and Gu Qingxin are of the same height, Long Xuxu¡¯s high heels and bigger bone structure make her look much taller than the petite Gu Qingxin. Beiming Shasha¡ Chapter 212 - 217: How to Keep Him from Getting Angry (6) Chapter 212: Chapter 217: How to Keep Him from Getting Angry (6) Trantor: 549690339 | At the mention of that name, Gu Qingxin instinctively frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go in, I¡¯vee to see Han myself. He hasn¡¯t had dinner yet, so I bought him something from Shunxiang Vegetarian Restaurant.¡± Long Xuxu walks in seamlessly and the security guard lets her in without question. It is clear that the security guard recognizes her. Gu Qingxin, of course, knows Shunxiang Vegetarian Restaurant well. It¡¯s a brand with centuries of history and pretty famous in Ming City. A meal there typically costs a five-figure sum. Looking at the food box in Long Xuxu¡¯s hand, Gu Qingxin thinks about the noodles in her own thermos¡ Gu Qingxin sighs in her heart, her noodles¡¯ fate of ending up in the garbage bin seems inevitable. Gu Qingxin follows Long Xuxu to the CEO¡¯s office. Secretary Lian Qingruo is still at work. As soon as she sees them, she greets them politely, ¡°Miss Long, Miss Gu.¡± ¡°Is Han still in a meeting?¡± Long Xuxu asks casually as if she is familiar with everyone here. ¡°No¡ Please have a seat here while I go inform him.¡± Lian Qingruo calls Beiming Han as Gu Qingxin listens, nervously clutching her thermos. ¡°Yes, Mr. President.¡± Lian Qingruo hangs up the phone, looks at both of them, and says, ¡°Miss Gu, the president wants you to go back immediately.¡± Although Gu Qingxin has guessed the oue, she still feels a little disappointed. She stands up, hands her thermos to Lian Qingruo and says, ¡°Could you please help me give this to the young master?¡± Lian Qingruo takes the thermos from her and promises to deliver it with a smile. Gu Qingxin thanks her and bids Long Xuxu goodbye before she leaves. Watching Gu Qingxin enter the elevator, Long Xuxu¡¯s warm gaze grows cold as a de. Carrying her food box and wearing her high heels, she steps into Beiming Han¡¯s office. Beiming Han looks up at the woman who has entered. Long Xuxu speaks softly, ¡°Han, I heard you haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet. So, I went to Shunxiang Vegetarian Restaurant especially to get you something.¡± Beiming Han dials on his desk phone. As soon as it connects, he orders with a cold voice, ¡°Come in.¡± Lian Qingruo quickly walks in, ¡°Mr. President¡¡± ¡°Please escort Miss Long out.¡± Beiming Han gives this coldmand without lifting his head again. Lian Qingruo looks pale. When she reported earlier the president only instructed for Gu Qingxin to return, she had assumed that he wanted Long Xuxu to stay. Seems like she misunderstood. The president has not shown any interest in Miss Long at all¡ ¡°Since the food has been delivered, I¡¯ll take my leave. You know our family rules are strict, unmarried girls can¡¯t be outter than ten o¡¯clock. Han, remember to eat, don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡± After saying this, Long Xuxu gracefully exits. Lian Qingruo admires Long Xuxu, the president¡¯s intent was undoubtedly to ask her to leave, yet she managed to excuse herself gracefully without disobeying him. By the time Beiming Han leaves his office, an hour has passed. His gaze falls on the sky-blue thermos on the coffee table at the meeting area. He asks, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Miss Gu Qingxin brought it earlier.¡± Lian Qingruo couldn¡¯t help but get sweaty palms. It¡¯s obvious from a nce that it¡¯s food inside. But knowing that Long Xuxu had brought something from Shunxiang Vegetarian Restaurant, she assumed the president would prefer eating that, and didn¡¯t bring it in. On hearing it was from Gu Qingxin, Beiming Han just stares at it for a while before walking over and opening the thermos. An hour has passed, and the noodles inside had already turned into a sticky mess. Chapter 213 - 218: How to Keep Him from Getting Angry (7) Chapter 213: Chapter 218: How to Keep Him from Getting Angry (7) Trantor: 549690339 | Beiming Han stared intently at the bowl of noodles, finally secured the lid, picked it up, and left. Lian Qingruo finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that she could finally clock out. As she went to close the door to the president¡¯s office, her gaze fell upon the tea table where the food box that Long Xuxu had brought was still untouched. Gu Qingxin returned to North Garden, disheartened. Aunt Zhou, seeing her enter, immediately approached her, asking anxiously, ¡°What happened? Did you see the young master? Did he eat the noodles you sent him?¡± Gu Qingxin shook her head. Long Xuxu had delivered takeout from Shunxiang Vegetarian Restaurant. She had merely sent a bowl of hand-rolled noodles. How could Beiming Han possibly have eaten hers? ¡°Miss, don¡¯t lose heart. I¡¯ve made soup. Have a bowl before you go to bed,¡± Aunt Zhou said cheerfully. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Aunt Zhou. I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯m going to take a shower,¡± Gu Qingxin replied before returning to her room. After taking her shower, Aunt Zhou still brought the soup over. Seeing the warm look in Aunt Zhou¡¯s eyes, Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t refuse and drank the soup. ¡°Miss, go to bed early,¡± Aunt Zhou said, picking up the bowl and leaving. Gu Qingxin¡¯s back was still aching slightly. The medicine Bai Jingqing gave her seemed to really work. She had checked in the mirror, and the swelling on her back hadpletely gone away. Wearing her pajamas, Gu Qingxin climbed onto the bed, picked up a book to read, while her mind kept mulling over ways to apologize to Beiming Han. But within a few short minutes, her eyes were heavy with fatigue. After her eyshes fluttered a few times, they finally fell closed¡ Her face was nestled against the open book¡ The bedroom door was pushed open, and a tall figure appeared inside the room. The man, upon reaching her bedside, removed the young girl¡¯s sleepwear, observing her now de-swollen back¡ Despite the sudden pain causing the young girl to furrow her brows and her eyeballs to roll, she didn¡¯t wake up¡ The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, she was still lying on the bed, her body sore and aching¡ Her face also hurt. Lifting her head, she saw the book still under her face, with two wet spots on it. Gu Qingxin hurriedly wiped her mouth, her saliva had already dried. After struggling for a while, the young girl finally got up and vigorously rubbed her tiny face, which had been squashed into shape, her brows furrowed tightly. Why did she have such a steamy dream against night? Closing her eyes, she could still feel the man¡¯s hot breath, his fiery body¡ Gu Qingxin simply used both hands to rub her face, chiding herself out loud, ¡°Gu Qingxin, you¡¯re a bad girl, having such dreams again!¡± Shaking her head vigorously, she closed the book that had her saliva on it, packed it into her bag. For the next three days, Beiming Han still hadn¡¯t returned to the North Garden. Gu Qingxin, still worrying about apologizing to him, was often absent-minded. Every time she thought of Beiming Han taking off his shirt in front of everyone, she felt ufortably distressed¡ For the past few days, she had been working on design illustrations, wanting to design and make a gift shirt for him as a token of her apology. Unconsciously, Beiming Han¡¯s muscr upper body, his firm chest, and abs ¡ª the perfectbination of strength and beauty¡ªappeared in her mind¡ Although he was cold, his body was warm, every time he held her, she could feel her heart rate increasing¡ The young girl couldn¡¯t help but think of the dream she hadst night. Chapter 214 - 219: How to Keep Him from Getting Angry (8) Chapter 214: Chapter 219: How to Keep Him from Getting Angry (8) Trantor: 549690339 | Unconsciously, the image of Beiming Han¡¯s muscr upper body floats into her mind, the tight chest muscles and abs, the perfectbination of strength and beauty¡ Although he was cold as a person, his body was hot. Every time he hugged her, it would make her heart race¡ The young girl unconsciously thought ofst night¡¯s dream. The man¡¯s heavy panting was so real and clear¡ Although she couldn¡¯t see the person pressing down on her from behind, she knew it was Beiming Han¡ ¡°Qingxin, are you okay, why is your face so red?¡± Bai Qianqian looked at Gu Qingxin¡¯s blushing cheeks and asked with concern. ¡°Huh? Really?¡± Gu Qingxin subconsciously raised her hand to touch her own face, which was indeed burning hot. ¡°A fever?¡± Bai Qianqian, worried, touched her forehead, then her own. It wasn¡¯t hot though. ¡°She¡¯s not having a fever, it¡¯s spring fever.¡± Leng Weiliangmented out of the blue. Gu Qingxin, ¡°¡¡± ¡°By the way, Qingxin, I see you¡¯ve been reworking this design recently. Is this your entry for the uingpetition?¡± Qu Annai asked curiously. ¡°Oh, no, it¡¯s not.¡± Gu Qingxin quickly flipped the design over, but her eyebrows couldn¡¯t help furrowing a little. After school, as soon as Gu Qingxin walked out of the gate, she saw Huangfu Ye¡¯s shy orange sports car parked there. He was wearing a floral shirt, looking particrly affectations. Upon seeing Gu Qingxin emerge, he deliberately whistled at her, saying, ¡°Sister Qingxin, get in the car.¡± Gu Qingxin, ¡°¡¡± Even though she disliked the ostentation, she thought Huangfu Ye could probably take her to see Beiming Han. It had been several days since Beiming Han left in anger. The longer the time passed, the more uneasy she felt¡ Every time she thought of the sight of him leaving bare-chested, she felt like she was nearly suffocating¡ Gu Qingxin got on the car, Huangfu Ye started driving. Gu Qingxin turned her gaze to the man next to her. It was only up close that she noticed bruising on his handsome face. ¡°Your¡your face¡¡±, Gu Qingxin, shocked, looked at him, unsure as towhat could¡¯ve happened. Huangfu Ye frowned in distress, pulling at the cut on his mouth that made him flinch in pain. Ever since the shirt incident, he had endured daily workouts with Beiming Han. At this rate, his handsome face was going to be ruined¡ And the longer it went on, the more brutal Beiming Han¡¯s workouts became. Now, none of the bodyguards around him hadn¡¯t been beaten ck and blue¡ He escaped to find her during the time that Beiming Han was having a meeting with the senior executives, entrusted by all his fellow brothers¡ ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, just a minor injury. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± ¡°Um¡is he at thepany now?¡± ¡°He is, are you here to see my brother?¡± ¡°I feel really sorry for what happenedst time¡ I went to thepany afterwards to apologize to him, but he refused to see me. He must still be angry with me.¡± The young girl had gone to thepany¡ Seems like there was one day when the ¡°kind-hearted¡± Big Brother put them on a day break instead of working out. Was it because she was at thepany? Seems like his decision to seek her out to soothe his brother¡¯s anger had been the right one¡ Even though his intention was somewhat selfish¡ But they really couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. If they continued training, they might end up dead¡ Huangfu Ye nced at the guilt-ridden girl. Reconsidering, he began to speak¡ Chapter 215 - 220: How to Keep Him from Getting Angry (9) Chapter 215: Chapter 220: How to Keep Him from Getting Angry (9) Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Qingxin girl, don¡¯t me my big brother, this incident has been a huge embarrassment for him. You think about how many people were present that day. They may not dare to say it publicly, but they now use my brother as a joke behind his back. They¡¯reughing about how he blundered upon thinking someone else¡¯s man¡¯s shirt was a treasure, when it was even a size smaller, and he even wore it out like a fool.¡± At Huangfu Ye¡¯s words, Gu Qingxin¡¯s brows furrowed, and she angrily demanded, ¡°Aren¡¯t those people your friends? How could they say such things? This is absolutely outrageous!¡± ¡°Yeah, I scolded them too¡ Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter what others say, what¡¯s important is that my big brother has been in an especially bad moodtely.¡± Huangfu Ye coughed lightly as if he had said something wrong. He merely wanted to make the youngdy feel guiltier towards his big brother so he could get what he wanted more easily. They trusted those people so they wouldn¡¯t spread rumors.¡± ¡°Can you take me to thepany to meet him? I want to apologize to him. He can punish me in any way he wants, as long as it can cheer him up.¡± Perhaps the incident was not entirely her fault, but the thought of Beiming Han suffering from this criticism because of it made her even more uneasy¡ A smile appeared on Huangfu Ye¡¯s lips. He had been waiting for her to say something like this. Huangfu Ye didn¡¯t take Gu Qingxin to Sheng Ming Corporation. Instead, he brought her to Ming City¡¯s most famous grooming studio. After whispering a few words to the stylist, the stylist took her in¡ When Gu Qingxin came out again, the seemingly distracted Huangfu Ye, who had been reading a magazine on the sofa, looked up, was about to lower his head but he immediately looked up again, he held his breath as he stared at the youngdy who walked out¡ Not just Huangfu Ye, everyone in the grooming studio was rendered speechless, their eyes fixed on the girl standing not far away, who seemedpletely transformed from before¡ Her originally straight ck hair was now curled intorge waves. Her delicate, wless face was lightly adorned with a touch of makeup. Her long eyshes created an enticing curve. Her skin was as smooth as warm jade and had a soft luster. Her cherry lips were irresistibly bright¡ The soft, red, strapless dress hugged her exquisite figure perfectly. She was definitely dressed provocatively but her eyes remained so pure and innocent despite being lustrous¡ ¡°Young Master Ye, are you satisfied now?¡± The stylist¡¯s words brought Huangfu Ye back to reality. Thank goodness his big brother wasn¡¯t here to see him staring at Qingxin. He would have definitely gouged his eyes out¡ With a strange unease, Gu Qingxin came to the resting room in Beiming Han¡¯s office. The room was filled with a pleasant fragrance. As Huangfu Ye was leaving, he said that the moment Beiming Han entered, she should immediately turn on the television using the remote. If she followed his instructions, Beiming Han would definitely cool down. He also repeatedly warned her not to turn it on in advance and to open it only when Beiming Han walked in! Gu Qingxin was sitting on the big white bed holding the remote control. She suddenly felt hot but when she touched her forehead, she wasn¡¯t sweating- in fact, Gu Qingxin was very curious about what was on the television and why Huangfu Ye was so sure that if she just turned on the television, Beiming Han would cool down. She weighed the on-off button on the remote with her finger, but she did not dare press it in the end¡ She decided to follow Huangfu Ye¡¯s advice and wait for Beiming Han toe in before turning it on¡ Time passed by slowly, and Gu Qingxin felt thirsty and restless¡ Chapter 216 - 221: How to Keep Him from Getting Angry (10) Chapter 216: Chapter 221: How to Keep Him from Getting Angry (10) Trantor: 549690339 | Just as Gu Qingxin was about to get up and drink some water to relieve her thirst, a series of footsteps sounded outside the door. She quickly sat back down¡ The meeting headed by Beiming Han had just ended, and he nned to return to his lounge to take a shower and change his clothes before handling some business. As he opened the door, a faint fragrance wafted over him, causing his brow to furrow slightly. There was someone in the lounge! Who dares to intrude his lounge?! A clear murderous intent shed in Beiming Han¡¯s eyes as he strode into the room¡ Hearing the sound of the door opening, Gu Qingxin rushed to press the switch on the remote control¡ As Beiming Han entered, he was about to make a move when he saw the little girl sitting on the edge of the bed and he gasped in shock¡ Meanwhile, strange sounds came from the television¡ Gu Qingxin¡¯s attention was originally focused on Beiming Han. When she heard this strange sound, she immediately turned to look at the fifty-inch LCD TV hanging on the wall¡ When she saw the image on the TV screen, her face turned beet red¡ It was an adult movie being shown on the TV¡ Gu Qingxin nervously reached for the remote to turn off the TV, but her hand shook and the remote fell to the floor¡ Beiming Han just nced at the screen then fixed his gaze on the little girl¡ Seeing the little girl bending over to pick up the remote to turn off the TV, Beiming Han walked over and grabbed it from her. Gu Qingxin was shocked by his action and got up nervously to leave, cursing Huangfu Ye for putting her in such an embarrassing situation! With a shove, Beiming Han pushed the little girl onto the bed, her small body bouncing a couple of times¡ The white sheets, her ck curly hair, her white skin and red garment¡ all made a strong impact on him¡ As embarrassed Gu Qingxin tried to get up, Beiming Han bent down, cing his arms on either side of her¡ ¡± Why? You like watching this?¡± Beiming Han, with hisrge frame, gradually closed in on her, a dangerous glint in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not¡ Huangfu Ye asked me to turn it on, I didn¡¯t know¡ that there were going to be¡¡± Gu Qingxin covered her ears with force, tears rolling down her face. ¡°What are you afraid of? You are not a kid! You should learn more.¡± ¡°No, no¡please turn it off!¡± Gu Qingxin was so anxious that she almost yelled out. What was more terrifying was that she seemed to have apulsion to embrace him¡ She felt ashamed of her own reaction¡ Beiming Han¡¯s eyes focused on the little girl¡¯s face, her delicate skin¡ Seeing the little girl genuinely scared, hisrge hand kindly pressed the red button. A hint of confusion shed in Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes, and her slender arms instinctively wrapped around the man standing in front of her¡ Beiming Han was aware of the special influence that the fragrance in the room had. As it was prepared by Huangfu Ye, it would not harm the body. He left it alone as it was an unexpected pleasure that the little girl was taking the initiative¡ Even though it was only due to the effect of the drug¡ The next day. When Gu Qingxin woke up, there was no one by her side. The wild events ofst night rushed into her mind. She felt numb down there, having been tormented by Beiming Han all night¡ After a long while, Gu Qingxin finally managed to get up. Her eyes were red- rimmed, she couldn¡¯t stay in this ce for one more moment. The air even seemed filled with elements that caused her pain¡ Chapter 217 - 222: Getting Hurt (1) Chapter 217: Chapter 222: Getting Hurt (1) Trantor: 549690339 | Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t even take a shower, her gaze swept across the room, and unlike usual, she did not see any new clothes. Tears welled up in her eyes. It seemed that Beiming Han was still angry. Fortunately, the clothes she changed out of yesterday were still there. With a strong bite of her lip, she shakily changed into yesterday¡¯s clothes and, enduring the pain, left the resting room. After his meeting, Beiming Han hurried back to his office and walked quickly towards the resting room. He had an important conference this morning, so he didn¡¯t wake up Xiao Ya. After all, by the time the two went to bed, it was almost dawn. Upon entering, he deliberately tiptoed. When he reached the room, the bed was already empty. He pushed open the door to the bathroom, likewise, empty. She left¡ A tightness hit Beiming Han¡¯s chest. The memory ofst night¡¯s intimacy was still so vivid, but only a few hourster, she left without a farewell. He sat down on the edge of the bed, his hand touched a damp spot. Beiming Han looked down, it was¡ blood! His pupils contracted violently. He was sure he was not injured, so¡ this blood was Xiao Ya¡¯s! He had hurt her¡ Beiming Han immediately lifted the covers and threw them out, there were indeed other spots elsewhere. Beiming Han¡¯s fingertips trembled slightly, he immediately walked outside. As he left the office, he ran into Huangfu Ye who wasing in to check results. ¡°Brother¡¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sort this out with youter!¡± Beiming Han pushed him aside, walked into the secretary¡¯s office, and asked Lian Qingruo coldly, ¡°When did Xiao Ya leave?¡± Hearing Beiming Han¡¯s pet name for Gu Qingxin, Lian Qingruo was taken aback, promptly stood up and replied, ¡°About half an hour ago.¡± ¡± What do you eat? Couldn¡¯t you tell me when she left?¡± This was the first time Beiming Han had blown up at her. Thinking of Xiao Ya leaving while still injured, he would kill if he could! ¡°President, the meeting this morning was so important, I didn¡¯t dare¡¡± Lian Qingruo wanted to defend herself. ¡°Next time, you can get lost!¡± Beiming Han was anxious about Xiao Ya and turned around and left. As soon as Beiming Han left, the secretary¡¯s office was in chaos. Everyone swarmed to Lian Qingruo and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Lian Qingruo looked pale¡ Huangfu Ye came over and scolded the onlookers, ¡°What are you doing! Don¡¯t you have work to do! It looks like the president¡¯s office is going to need a new secretary!¡± Everyone quickly returned to their jobs. The expression on Huangfu Ye¡¯s face was still unpleasant, the secretary¡¯s office really needed to be sorted out. Beiming Han had his driver take him to the school, as he thought of how he had hurt Xiao Ya, his brows furrowed even tighter. At the school, he was told that Gu Qingxin had note. Bai Qianqian was ¡®invited¡¯ out of the hall by the bodyguard. Beiming Han, with a cold gaze fixed on her, asked, ¡°Where is she?¡± Bai Qianqian felt ufortable under his gaze. She wailed in her heart, she didn¡¯t know either. But facing the frightening gaze of the man before her, she could only say, ¡°If Qingxin didn¡¯te to school, there are only two ces she could go, the hospital, or home.¡± ¡°Go to her house.¡± Beiming Han decided in a second. Xiao Ya was injured and probably wouldn¡¯t go to the hospital. She was so filial and would not want her mother to worry. That home, which was even smaller than a fish pond, was now the only ce she could go. ¡°Qingxin¡ what happened to her?¡± Bai Qianqian intuitively felt that something must have happened to Gu Qingxin, otherwise why would this man, who was angry with Gu Qingxin yesterday and refused to see her, suddenlye to find her. Chapter 218 - 223: Getting Hurt (2) Chapter 218: Chapter 223: Getting Hurt (2) Trantor: 549690339 | Bai Qianqian promptly took out her cell phone and dialed Gu Qingxin¡¯s number, but after many rings, there was still no answer. She hung up, somewhat worried, and decided to go back to school and wait for news. Beiming Han came to the small apartment where Gu Qingxin and her mother lived for the second time. He strode into Gu Qingxin¡¯s room, and sure enough, the little girl was lying on the bed, her eyes closed, curling herself up into a ball. Beiming Han sat down by the bed and reached out to touch her cheek, intending to lift the quilt and check on her. Gu Qingxin opened her eyes and looked nkly at the man in front of her. After one nce, she closed her eyes again and muttered, ¡°Why am I dreaming of him again?¡± Beiming Han, Beiming Han forcefully lifted the quilt off her, tugged down her shorts. Gu Qingxin unwillingly opened her eyes again, ring at him somewhat angrily, ¡°Beiming Han, you are such a jerk, bullying me in reality, and even in my dreams! I¡¯m afraid of you in the real world, am I supposed to be scared of you in my dreams, too?!¡± After saying this, the little girl gathered all her strength and kicked the man sitting by the bed. Beiming Han didn¡¯t expect it at all and was kicked off the bed by her¡ With a thud, the man fell to the ground solidly. ¡°Gu Qingxin! Are you looking for death?!¡± Beiming Han grabbed her ankle and squeezed it hard. Sudden pain made Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes widen. She looked incredulously at the angry man looking down at her, and her mind finally cleared! Was it not a dream? This wasn¡¯t her dream? Beiming Han was actually in her house! How did he get in? Wait, it seemed like she just kicked him off the bed! Without any hesitation, Gu Qingxin immediately closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep again¡ Continuously hypnotizing herself, she¡¯s dreaming, she¡¯s dreaming¡ Beiming Han, If it weren¡¯t for her injury, he would not have let this girl off easily! Dare to kick him off the bed! Beiming Han repressed his anger, got up and sat down again, his gaze upon her private area. Sure enough, there was a trace of dried blood around the inside of her thigh. It seemed she had been hurt yesterday. ¡°Beiming Han, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Gu Qingxin could no longer pretend, she tried to kick him again, but unfortunately, her ankle was caught. ¡°Looking for death? You dare to shout at me!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s eyes held a frosty hint. ¡°Who started it? You¡¯re an unreasonable tyrant!¡± Gu Qingxin so angry she wanted to sit up, but the man effortlessly lifted her and made her sit on hisp. Her chin was mped by his rough fingers. Beiming Han lowered his gaze and stared at her, ¡°I bullied you? Was it me who told you to go to my rest room yesterday? Was that dress my idea?¡± ¡°Behave and let me apply the ointment.¡± Beiming Han took off the lid of the ointment tube, Gu Qingxin snatched it from his hand. She wouldn¡¯t let him apply the ointment for her. She had experienced it before, it was simply a new kind of torture. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself, you go out first.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to do it yourself?¡± Beiming Han looked at her as if she were a creature from Mars, that area was something she nned to handle on her own? Gu Qingxin, ¡°Behave and lie still, nobody but me can touch this area.¡± Beiming Han put her back on the bed and took off her shoes. He didn¡¯t allow her to refuse, forcibly applying the ointment for her. After applying the medicine, Beiming Han went to wash his hands in the bathroom. His mind was filled with the image of her swollen and red area. His heart felt as if being repeatedly stabbed by a steel needle, inexplicably aching¡. Chapter 219 - 224: Getting Hurt (3) Chapter 219: Chapter 224: Getting Hurt (3) Trantor: 549690339 | Gu Qingxin was lying in bed, not wanting to move at all. The only thing she wanted to do was sleep until the world turned dark. Beiming Han emerged from the washroom and began to study the small apartment closely. Towards the south were two bedrooms, probably belonging individually to the little girl and her mother. A wooden sofa sat in the living room, adorned with a fruit green cushion. Several simple sketches hung on the wall. Although everything was modest, the ambiance was quite warming. Approaching the door, he saw the girlying on the bed. The little one continued to close her eyes in sleep, showing how worn out she was the previous night. It was already noon. Beiming Han, remembering the noodles Gu Qingxin had cooked for him, turned to enter the kitchen. Since Lin Yin was admitted to the hospital, nobody stayed in the apartment. Gu Qingxin cleaned the refrigerator thest time she came back, throwing away almost everything. Only a handful of dried noodles remained. Beiming Han took out the noodles, found a pot, and nned to cook a couple of bowls of noodles, just like the little girl had. Gu Qingxin, in her drowsy state, caught a strong whiff of something burning. She abruptly opened up her eyes to see Beiming n entering hurriedly with his face ckened with soot. He lifted her from the bed and out the room. ¡°What happened? Is anything wrong?¡± A confused Gu Qingxin asked. ¡°It¡¯s on fire!¡± Beiming Han quickly responded, already exiting the bedroom and heading for the apartment exit. Gu Qingxin, seeing the mes spark in the kitchen, gasped, ¡°Did you call 119?¡± ¡°No need, the bodyguards wille to put out the fire!¡± Beiming Han carried her out their building. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Once they were downstairs, Beiming Han put Gu Qingxin in his car. She looked at the thick smoke billowing from her kitchen window and asked, ¡°How did it catch fire?¡± ¡°Back to the office.¡± Beiming Han directed the driver with a straight face. He didn¡¯t want her to know that he had identally caused the fire when he tried to cook. This was in no way his fault; it was their faulty gas stove! ¡°If we go now, what about my kitchen?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll arrange someone to repair it!¡± Gu Qingxin initially intended to go to school, but Beiming Han insisted on taking her back to the office. When Lian Qingruo brought the delivery inside, Beiming n just came out of the shower, damp and looking less severe than usual, appearing more gentlemanly. Lian Qingruo couldn¡¯t help but steal extra nces. Beiming Han shot her a sharp look, sending a chill down her spine. Beiming Han nced at the little girl slumping on the couch but didn¡¯t say a word. Lian Qingruo rushed to say, ¡°Miss Gu, I got you a chocte mousse cake when I was out. I hope you like it.¡± ¡°I love it, thank you.¡± Although Gu Qingxin was ufortable, she managed a polite smile. ¡°I¡¯m d. I¡¯ll leave now ande back to pick it upter.¡± Lian Qingruo could clearly feel the tension in the CEO¡¯s aura lessen after her words. Beiming Han naturally seated himself beside the little girl. Gu Qingxin, who was already starving, was focused entirely on the food in front of her. Beiming n turned his head, watching her without her noticing, his eyes softening at her chubby little face¡ When Lian Qingruo was closing the door, she identally caught sight of this scene. Her heart skipped a beat, the image of his tender gaze lingering in her mind even after closing the door. She couldn¡¯t believe it. The ruthless CEO actually had such a gentle side.. Chapter 220 - 225: Getting Hurt (4) Chapter 220: Chapter 225: Getting Hurt (4) Trantor: 549690339 | Gu Qingxin looked at the delicate food in front of her, handing a pair of chopsticks to Beiming Han. She usually served him first, picking up a few pieces of vegetables for him, before she started to eat. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Beiming Han hesitantly looked at the joyous little creature eating her food. She was acting as if she was on her deathbed a moment ago, but now she acted as if nothing happened? Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡¡± she mumbled hesitantly. She wished they didn¡¯t have to talk about this. Seeing her embarrassment, Beiming Han merely curved his lips and began to eat silently. After they finished eating, Gu Qingxin unwrapped a chocte cake, asking, ¡°Young Master, do you want a piece?¡± Beiming Han shook his head, ¡°1 never eat sweets.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± As Gu Qingxin began to eat the cake with a small fork, her chin was suddenly pinched and her face turned towards Beiming Han. He licked the traces of chocte on her lips. ¡°The taste is not bad.¡± He said, satisfied, his wordsced with double meaning. He said he never ate sweets. Why then was he licking the chocte off her lips! After they finished eating, Beiming Han began to work. He handed a tablet to Gu Qingxin, ¡°If you get bored, y with the tablet.¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t y with the tablet. Instead, she took out her sketchpad and continued to improve the shirt design for Beiming Han. Since the clothes were designed for Beiming Han, she would asionally nce at him working behind his desk. They say a man is the most attractive when he is working. Though she wasn¡¯t fond of Beiming Han, she had to admit, he was utterly captivating at this moment. Beiming Han was undoubtedly God¡¯s favoured child ¨C graceful, noble, aesthetically perfect without a single w. His physique was magnificent and proportionate, emitting a conflicting aura of restraint and wild sensuality. None of the men she¡¯d ever met coulde close. Gu Qingxin was lounging on a spacious, milky white sofa. Sketchpad open on herp, she was continuously sketching. The afternoon sun, peaceful and serene, gently filtered in through therge windows, casting a soft halo on everything in the room. Neither of them spoke. Only the sound of typing on a keyboard and the whispering of a pencil on paper resonated within the room. This stiff and cold office now harbored a trace of warmth and tranquillity. When Gu Qingxin looked up again, she realized Beiming Han was standing in front of her. She was startled, clutched her sketchpad to her chest, and asked nervously, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Let me see what you are drawing?¡± Beiming Han had been intrigued for a while. He knew she¡¯d been watching him while sketching. He was greatly curious about what she was sketching. ¡°I¡¯m designing clothes¡ obviously, I¡¯m drawing the design sketches.¡± Gu Qingxin exined. ¡°Oh, let me see.¡± Beiming Han stretched out his hand, intending to grab her sketchpad. Gu Qingxin clutched it tighter, ¡°You can¡¯t see, it¡¯s my secret!¡± ¡°Everything about you is mine! No secrets allowed in front of me.¡± Beiming Han reached out with both hands to seize the sketchpad. Gu Qingxin turned andid down on the sofa, pressing the sketchpad tightly against her chest, somewhat annoyed, ¡°You¡¯re unreasonable, even if I¡¯m yours, I¡¯m entitled to have my own thoughts. Who doesn¡¯t have secrets?¡± ¡°Nope¡ Hand it over!¡± Beiming Han continued to move closer to her. ¡°No way!¡± Gu Qingxin suddenly pushed him away, jumped off the sofa and fled.. Chapter 221 - 226 Q version of Beiming Han Chapter 221: Chapter 226 Q version of Beiming Han Trantor: 549690339 | Beiming Han¡¯s face darkened as he tried to catch her but was a step toote. The little girl had escaped like a bunny. His fingertips brushed against her cool hair, making his heart tremble. ¡°Come here!¡± Beiming Hanmanded, looking at the little girl who was running away and looking warily at him. Gu Qingxin immediately shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to go over to him. She couldn¡¯t let him see what she had drawn. The shirt was a gift for him, and she wanted to keep it a secret for now¡ And he absolutely couldn¡¯t see the other things she¡¯d drawn¡ She was afraid he¡¯d strangle her on the spot! ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance,e here obediently! Or bear the consequences!¡± Beiming Han took a deep breath. Gu Qingxin still shook her head, slowly moving towards the door. The moment Beiming Han moved, Gu Qingxin turned and dashed to the door, escaping from the CEO¡¯s office. With a loud ¡°bang!¡±, the office door was left wide open, attracting the attention of all the secretaries and assistants outside. As Gu Qingxin ran out, Beiming Han had already chased after her¡ Everyone looked in astonishment at their CEO chasing after her to the door. ¡°Is everyone very free here? Get back to work!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s steps halted at the office door. This damn girl was bing more and more outrageous, almost making him lose hisposure. Beiming Han could only go to chase after the little girl. But Beiming Han didn¡¯t see any trace of the little girl after going around the ce. He assumed that Gu Qingxin had taken the elevator down as he pressed the elevator button. Inside the staircase. Gu Qingxin was sitting on the stairs, calming her racing heart, slowly opening her hand that was holding the sketchpad. On the original simple shirt design, she had added a handsome face next to it. That face belonged to none other than Beiming Han¡ Around the shirt, she added even more drawings ¨C all were cartoon versions of Beiming Han, but undoubtedly all caricatures or devilishly altered. One was a chibi Beiming Han sitting bare-bottomed with a thick chain around his neck. His big eyes were filled with tears, looking very cute. Holding the chain was a beautiful girl, standing arrogantly in front of mini Han, with a queen-like posture. This little girl, naturally, was her own self! Gu Qingxin pped her forehead in frustration. Had she lost her mind? She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking when she drew them, pictures of the tyrant Beiming Han bullying her kept shing in her mind, involuntarily resulting in these drawings. Just when she was feeling relieved that she had narrowly escaped, her sketchpad was suddenly snatched away¡ Gu Qingxin froze, feeling a cold chilling from behind her. She turned around to see the subject of her drawing standing behind her, his eyes locked onto the sketchpad. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Beiming Han¡¯s gaze finally moved from the sketchpad to the dejected girl, with her head hanging low. He bent down to pick her up, bringing her and the sketchpad back to the office. Gu Qingxin could see a tragic punishment waving at her¡ As Beiming Han was carrying Gu Qingxin back, Huangfu Ye wasing out from the inside. Seeing the two return, he anxiously asked, ¡°Big brother, little sister Qingxin, what happened this time?¡± Gu Qingxin, who was originally anxiously nestled in Beiming Han¡¯s arms, bristled at the sight of Huangfu Ye.. She hadn¡¯t forgotten who had made her situation so dire yesterday! Chapter 222 - 227: Settling Yesterday’s Accounts Chapter 222: Chapter 227: Settling Yesterday¡¯s ounts Trantor: 549690339 | Gu Qingxin struggled to get out of his arms, ¡°Young Master, let me down first! You can punish me however you want! But before that, 1 need to settle yesterday¡¯s score!¡± Huangfu Ye was about to run away, when Beiming Han shot him a cold nce, ¡°Stand still!¡± Huangfu Ye, ¡°Sister Qingxin, please be merciful!¡± Huangfu Ye¡¯s face was a picture of gloom as he squatted down, clutching his ears. Gu Qingxin busily doodled on Huangfu Ye¡¯s handsome face with her paintbrush. Beiming Han sat behind his desk, letting her cause a ruckus. ¡°Done!¡± Gu Qingxin put down the oil paint stick in her hand, pped her hands in satisfaction. Huangfu Ye was on the verge of tears. Turning pitifully to his elder brother, Beiming Han had just taken a sip of his coffee and nearly choked, coughing violently behind his hand. Gu Qingxin had transformed Huangfu Ye¡¯s originally handsome face into the image of an orangutan, looking exceptionallyical. ¡°Come, let¡¯s take a souvenir photo.¡± Gu Qingxin stationary in front of Huangfu Ye with her phone raised high. Since Huangfu Ye was too tall, Gu Qingxin red at him, ¡°Lower your head.¡± Huangfu Ye wanted to flip the table and leave. A photograph was to be taken, which would greatly damage his handsome image, but seeing the warning look in his brother¡¯s eyes, he could only squat down in silence, letting the little girl take his picture. ¡°Put your arm around your head, like this, make a heart shape.¡± Gu Qingxin instructed the ¡®orangutan¡¯ by her side. Resignedly, Huangfu Ye raised his hand, cracked a grin, and ¡°click¡±, the photograph was taken. Gu Qingxin checked the photo and, satisfied, walked over to the couch and sat down to admire her work. ¡°Can I go wash my face now, miss?¡± Huangfu Ye asked, his face full of gloom. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Gu Qingxin waved him off. Finally freed, Huangfu Ye immediately ran into the restroom to wash his face. Not long after, the man ran back out, and asked, ¡°What is this stuff? Why can¡¯t I get it off!¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot to mention, it¡¯s oil paint; It¡¯s meant to be hard to wash off. You can go try again.¡± Gu Qingxin continued to admire the photograph. He had left her in such a state yesterday and even lit a stick of mood-enhancing incense in the room. Now, she was still in pain, and she imagined all she was doing was making him wash his face a few more times, she thought she was very kind. Huangfu Ye¡¯s phone began to ring. He answered it, and after a few exchanges, asked Beiming Han, ¡°Brother, Rui Qjng is returning to the country today. Brother Jingqing is hosting a dinner for him at Sacred Club. He¡¯s asking if we¡¯re going?¡± Inside a private room at the Sacred Club. Bai Ruiqing was Bai Jingqing¡¯s younger brother. After studying abroad for five years, he was finally returning home. Gu Qingxin was somewhat surprised when she saw Bai Ruiqing as she walked into the room. Bai Ruiqing saw her as well, stood up, and greeted her, ¡°Gu Qingxin, long time no see.¡± ¡°Ruiqing, long time no see.¡± Gu Qingxin smiled at him. Bai Ruiqing was a smart man. Seeing Beiming Han¡¯s arm around Gu Qingxin, he understood their rtionship. He only smiled and greeted Beiming Han, ¡°Brother Han.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Beiming Han tightened his arm around Gu Qingxin and found a seat to sit down. ¡°You know each other?¡± Beiming Han asked Gu Qingxin, who was cuddled up in his arms. ¡°Bai Ruiqing was our school senior. He was recognized as the school¡¯s most handsome guy and quite popr with the girls.¡± Gu Qingxin took another look at Bai Ruiqing. In the past five years, Bai Ruiqing had changed a lot. Compared to his school days, he had matured a lot and seemed to have transformed from a boy into a charming man.. Chapter 223 - 228: Taking You to Meet My Big Brother Chapter 223: Chapter 228: Taking You to Meet My Big Brother Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Heartthrob? Very popr with girls? You also like Rui Qing?¡± Beiming Han gazed dangerously at the little girl in his arms. ¡°Me? No!¡± Gu Qingxin denied without hesitation. Since she first saw Tang Rongling, she had devoted all her attention to him. No matter how handsome the men around her were, she didn¡¯t feel anything. However, it seemed that Bai Qianqian had been secretly in love with the senior Rui Qing for a long time, even confessing her feelings to him once, but he said he was going abroad and didn¡¯t respond¡ Now that he¡¯s back, maybe¡ Beiming Han felt a little relieved after hearing her instantaneous denial. He frowned at the little girl¡¯s pretty face beside him, unconsciously tightening his arm around her. ¡°Young master, can I have my picture back, please?¡± Gu Qingxin meekly asked. ¡°Confiscated!¡± Beiming Han nced at her indifferently, as if warning her not to push her luck. Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but mourn internally, as it contained the shirt she had designed for him! Let it go, it was her own fault for drawing such a thing in the first ce! She should just draw another one. After all, she was the one who drew the original draft, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to draw¡¯ it again. However, ever since Beiming Han saw that picture, he hasn¡¯t lost his temper or punished her. Was he nning to settle ounts with her after returning, or had she already passed his test? About this matter, the little girl had no idea. Beiming Han was too dangerous and unfathomable for her. She couldn¡¯t understand him at all¡ Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t expect Bai Qianqian toe. When Bai Qianqian arrived, Gu Qingxin tried to rise to greet her, but the man beside her still held her tight¡ Bai Ruiqing saw Bai Qianqian arrive, immediately rose to meet her, grabbed her arm, and looked at her tenderly, ¡°Qianqian, why did youe sote.¡± Bai Qianqian saw the senior Rui Qing that she had always had a crush on in front of her, her eyes reddened, but just as she was about to respond, she felt a cold piercing gaze staring at her¡ The gaze was too intense. Bai Qianqian looked and saw Bai Jingqing sitting not far away, his eyes dark and devilish. Bai Qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She hurriedly lowered her head, wanting to run away instinctively, but Bai Ruiqing held her, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you to meet my older brother.¡± Bai Ruiqing led Bai Qianqian to Bai Jingqing. Bai Qianqian¡¯s face grew paler and paler. The joy she felt when she first saw the man she loved had already disappeared¡ ¡°Older brother, let me introduce you. This is Bai Qianqian. I like her. Now that I¡¯m back, I¡¯ve decided to seriously pursue her.¡± Bai Ruiqing looked deeply at the girl next to him. Bai Qianqian jerked her head to look at the man next to her. The senior was actually saying that he would seriously pursue her¡ But this man, he called him older brother¡ Bai Qianqian began to tremble uncontrobly¡ What¡¯s happening? How did ite to this! She actually¡ slept with the man she loved¡¯s older brother¡ Bai Qianqian felt as if she had been struck dumb, feeling her whole body freeze, her ears began to ring, and she couldn¡¯t make out what the brothers were saying. Not until Bai Ruiqing led her away from the man, did shee back to her senses. She forcefully pulled her arm back and said, ¡°Senior, 1 need to use the restroom.¡± Gu Qingxin noticed that Bai Qianqian seemed off and wanted to follow¡¯ her, but the man next to her stopped her again. Beiming Han had already sensed the unusual rtionship between Bai Jingqing and Bai Qianqian.. Chapter 224 - 229: Be With Me Chapter 224: Chapter 229: Be With Me Trantor: 549690339 | Bai Qjanqian rushed to the restroom and immediately turned on the faucet, sshing water onto her face. She could never have imagined that her upperssman Bai had finally returned from abroad. She thought she had finally met her prince, but not long ago, she had an affair with the prince¡¯s older brother. This is definitely the worst nightmare of her life. Her arm was grabbed, and turning around, Bai Qianqian saw Bai Jingqing¡¯s expressionless face. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Bai Qianqian growled, her face pale. Bai Jingqing ignored her objection, pulled her out of the bathroom, and pushed open the door to an empty room. ¡°Stay away from Rui Qjng!¡± Bai Jingqing pressed her against the wall and warned coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not good enough for him! Rui Qjng would never be with a woman as tainted as you!¡± ¡°No! I like Rui Qjng, please don¡¯t break us apart!¡± Bai Qjanqian was on the brink of copse. When Rui Qjng had said earlier that he w¡¯ould seriously pursue her, she felt like she was in heaven. In this world, what could be more exhrating than the person you¡¯ve always secretly loved suddenly deciding to seriously pursue you? ¡°You! Are! Not! Worthy!¡± Bai Jingqing grabbed her chin, his cold voice emphasizing each word. ¡°So just because of one mistake, I¡¯m sentenced to death? Please, don¡¯t be so cruel to me!¡± Bai Qjanqian pleaded, almost begging. Bai Jingqing looked at the girl¡¯s tear-streaked face, a twinge of difort in his chest. But thinking of his brother¡¯s happiness, he steeled his heart and grabbed her chin, his voice frosty. ¡°If you tell Rui Qjng about our past affair, what you¡¯ve done with me, I¡¯ll give you another chance!¡± Bai Qjanqian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. No! She absolutely couldn¡¯t! She could not tarnish her image in Rui Qjng¡¯s heart. ¡°This is your only chance! Otherwise, stay as far away from Rui Qjng as possible!¡± After saying this, Bai Jingqing let go of her, took a step back, took out a handkerchief, and roughly wiped his hand. He threw the handkerchief to the floor as if it were garbage. Bai Qjanqian knew he was repulsed by her. When Bai Qjanqian reentered the private room, Bai Rui Qjng was about to introduce her to his friends, but she murmured, ¡°I don¡¯t feel well, I¡¯m going home,¡± and quickly turned to leave. Seeing this, Bai Rui Qjng hurried after her while Huangfu Ye, sitting alone drinking wine, leaned in to ask Bai Jingqing, ¡°What happened?¡± Bai Jingqing nced at Huangfu Ye, drained his ss, and muttered, ¡°Bai Qjanqian and I have slept together.¡± ¡°Pfft¡ªcough cough cough¡ª¡± Huangfu Ye choked on his wine. He¡¯d always felt something strange was going on between Bai Jingqing and Bai Qjanqian. Everyone had heard Bai Rui Qjng confess his feelings to Bai Qjanqian moments before. Already slept with his older brother? Huangfu Ye couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathetic for Bai Qjanqian, poor little bunny for a few seconds. Gu Qjngxin was very worried about Bai Qjanqian, but with Bai Rui Qjng already after her, she didn¡¯t want to barge in. After all, Bai Qjanqian has liked Rui Qjng for many years and now that he¡¯s back, he might be her salvation. Back at North Garden, Gu Qjngxin was carried directly by Beiming Han into the medicated bath. With practiced ease, he removed her clothes and ced her in the bath. Gu Qjngxin hugged herself awkwardly, while Beiming Han suppressed his desire, grabbed her chin, and kissed her until she was gasping for breath before he let her go. Beiming Han¡¯s hand slowly moved down from her neck, his rough fingers gently brushing her swan-like slender neck. ¡°Soak for one hour, thene to my room..¡± Chapter 225 - 230: Medicine Chapter 225: Chapter 230: Medicine Trantor: 549690339 | Only after Beiming Han left, did Gu Qingxin heave a sigh of relief, her tense nerves rxing. She leaned on the edge of the bath, quietly enjoying the gentle caress of the potion¡ By the time the young girl woke up, it was already the next morning. She didn¡¯t even remember how she had returned to her bedroom¡ Beiming Han was no longer in the room. After Gu Qingxin got out of bed, freshened up, and changed her clothes, she went downstairs. Aunt Zhou informed her that the young master had left for work early today. Her driver dropped her off at school. No sooner had she entered the school gate than she saw thest person she wanted to see¡ Gu Yunci! Gu Yunci, dressed in thetest Chanel dress, with her hair styled into morousrge curls, and her face adorned with exquisite makeup, looked absolutely divine from afar. The moment she saw Gu Qingxin, Gu Yunci walked straight over to her, attracting the attention of numerous ssmates, for no one knew the two, studying at the same school, in the same department, were sisters. It was the apology video Gu Yunci recorded that brought their sisterly rtionship to light. Although Gu Yunci had won over a fair amount of sympathy with her acting, there were many people who took a dim view of her. ¡°Gu Qingxin,e with me. I have something to ask you,¡± Gu Yunci blocked Gu Qingxin¡¯s path. ¡°I have nothing to say to you. Please step aside,¡± Gu Qingxin looked at her, her expression cold. ¡°Really? Grandpa¡¯s death anniversary ising up soon. What if I say something nasty about you in front of dad and grandma¡ I wonder if they¡¯d even let you and Aunt Lin pay your respects,¡± Gu Yunci smirked confidently as if assured that Qingxin couldn¡¯t refuse. Gu Qingxin was so angry that she could barely resist the urge to p this woman. She dared to use the anniversary of grandpa¡¯s death as leverage to threaten her. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was pregnant, Gu Qingxin wouldn¡¯t have been able to control herself! When they were in the Gu family, only grandpa was kind to her and her mother. Eventually, he too passed away due to Zhou Mantong¡¯s incident. The mother-daughter duo showed no remorse and even intensified their efforts,pletely oblivious to the concept of shame. Gu Yunci stopped only when she reached the yground. Looking back at the slowly following girl, her eyes shed with a crazed jealousy. Gu Qingxin was growing more beautiful, she didn¡¯t even wear makeup, and yet her skin was as delicately fair as a baby¡¯s. Her exquisite features were breathtaking. Her ck hair casually tied back was stunning. But it wasn¡¯t the same for her. Gu Yunci was decent looking, but her skin was neither good nor fair. She had to spend two hours on makeup every day to look pretty. Yet, shecked grace. When she first started dating Tang Rongling, she did not dare to remove her makeup at night¡ ¡°Say what you want to say. I¡¯m going to bete for ss,¡± Gu Qingxin looked at her coldly. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with that man from Sheng Ming Corporation?¡± To this day, Gu Yunci was unwilling to admit that Gu Qingxin and Beiming Han could be in that sort of rtionship. ¡°Which man?¡± Although Gu Qingxin knew she was referring to Beiming Han, she continued to look at her coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. The man who took you away from my engagement ceremony with Ah Ling!¡± Gu Yunci¡¯s expression turned slightly ferocious. ¡°Why should 1 tell you?¡± Gu Qingxin adjusted her backpack, looked away, and no longer wanted to see Gu Yunci¡¯s ugly face. ¡°His name is Beiming Han, isn¡¯t it?¡± Now, even thinking about that man made Gu Yunci feel hot. He was like a walking sex drug. One nce, and she would¡. Chapter 226 - 231:1 Want to Know Beiming Han Chapter 226: Chapter 231:1 Want to Know Beiming Han Trantor: 549690339 | Gu Qingxin fell silent, her hand clenched into a fist, and her teeth biting her lower lip. ¡°Little sister¡ Look at this is my engagement ring from Ah Ling, do you think it¡¯s pretty?¡± Gu Yunci suddenly lifted her hand, revealing a brilliantly shining diamond ring on her slender fingers. Gu Qingxin looked at her, staring coldly at the ring on her hand. Then slowly, she moved her gaze to her face, finally voicing her emotions: ¡°Gu Yunci, since you know you¡¯re engaged to Tang Rongling! Why do you keep prying into the affairs of other men? What does it matter to you who he is?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Angry? You kept saying you don¡¯t love Ah Ling anymore, that you¡¯ve given up on Ah Ling, but now your true colors are showing, right? Gu Qingxin, I know better than you, you¡¯ll never forget Ah Ling in your lifetime, I know better than you just how much you love him!¡± Gu Yunci took a step forward, purposely trying to provoke her. Gu Qingxin stared at the shameless woman and let out a sudden coldugh, ¡°Don¡¯t act as if you know me so well! You¡¯ll never understand me!¡± ¡°Is that so? In that case, why are you angry?¡± Gu Yunci bearing a ¡®you¡¯re just finding excuses¡¯ expression. ¡°What do you want? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Gu Qingxin lost interest in wasting words with her anymore. ¡°Wait! Tell me, do you know Beiming Han?¡± Gu Yunci walked up to her, questioning her. ¡°What is it that you want?¡± ¡°Introduce me to him! I want to meet Beiming Han.¡± Gu Yunci finally voiced her wish. Gu Qingxin stared at her as if she were a monster. Gu Qingxin was not a fool; she knew exactly what sort of ¡®introduction¡¯ Gu Yunci was talking about. She wanted to sleep with Beiming Han! ¡°Gu Yunci, have you lost your mind! You¡¯re bearing Tang Rongling¡¯s child! And you dare to¡¡± Gu Qingxin genuinely believed that time and again, Gu Yunci was pushing the limits of human nature, showcasing its hideousness. ¡°Are you unwilling?This is it then! I¡¯m willing to trade with you, as long as you can facilitate me and Beiming Han, I¡¯ll give Tang Rongling back to you, don¡¯t you still love him?¡± Gu Yunci dered, her face impassive. An oppressive feeling clenched at Gu Qingxin¡¯s chest; the audacious words Gu Yunci spoke. ¡°Gu Yunci, are you done with your nonsense! You¡¯ve gone to great lengths to snatch Tang Rongling from me! Now you want to use him as a bargaining chip for another man; what do you think he is! Tang Rongling is a person, not a suit you¡¯ve snatched from me, nor a ragdoll! Do you even have a shred of sincerity in you!¡± Gu Qingxin was infuriated by her. Even if she gave up on Tang Rongling and no longer loved him, they grew up together. She wouldn¡¯t bear to see him suffer. It¡¯s better we didn¡¯t see each other again in the future; may we each have a peaceful life¡. Gu Yunci watched Gu Qingxin, whose face was disheveled in anger, and suddenly began tough heartily, ¡°You still dare to im you don¡¯t love Tang Rongling, that you¡¯ve already forgotten him?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at the increasingly outrageous woman across from her. She realized there¡¯d be no point in talking to her anymore. Gu Yunci was a woman who was selfish to the extreme. She wouldn¡¯t love anyone, only herself! She wouldn¡¯t ever be sincere with anyone else! So, this woman would never understand her feelings. Since the conversation was unfruitful, she no longer wished to waste words on Gu Yunci. ¡°Move! I have to go back to ss!¡± Gu Qingxin said coldly. ¡°You haven¡¯t agreed to my request yet!¡± Gu Yunci seemed determined to get her way. ¡°Hello, Headmaster.¡± Gu Qingxin saluted the figure in the distance.. Chapter 227 - 232 Im Not Worthy at All Chapter 227: Chapter 232 I¡¯m Not Worthy at All Trantor: 549690339 | Gu Yunci¡¯s body stiffened, she quickly turned around, but there was no one in sight, Gu Qingxin had already walked past her and left swiftly. Gu Yunci watched Gu Qingxin¡¯s retreating back, her eyes shing with vicious malice, Gu Qingxin, I will ruin you, let¡¯s see how you can be arrogant in front of me. When Gu Qingxin returned to the ssroom, the professor had already started the lecture, Bai Qianqian sat there nkly, her eyes devoid of focus. Gu Qingxin took her seat beside her, gently nudging her. Bai Qianqian, No response¡ Gu Qingxin ced her backpack properly, took out her book, and waved her hand in front of Bai Qianqian¡¯s face, but still, there was no response. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help calling her out. ¡°Alt?¡± Bai Qianqian suddenly reacted, her voice unusually loud in the quiet ssroom, attracting the gaze of all the ssmates. The professor who was writing on the ckboard also couldn¡¯t help but turn to look. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? You seem so lost.¡± Gu Qingxin asked Bai Qianqian quietly, who was finally back to her senses. ¡°Nothing¡I¡¯m just worried about my mom¡¯s condition.¡± Bai Qianqian replied and started reading her book. Gu Qingxin gave her a suspicious look but chose not to say anything; this wasn¡¯t the time for a conversation. After ss, Gu Qingxin took Bai Qianqian to a secluded spot. ¡°Qianqian, tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Qingxin knew there was more to the matter than Bai Qianqian was admitting. ¡°Really nothing¡ it¡¯s just that my parents¡¯ illness has gotten me worried.¡± Bai Qianqian responded indifferently. ¡°Yesterday, Bai confessed his feelings towards you¡¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not bring this up again¡ You know my family¡¯s situation now, things are not like they used to be, and I¡¯m just not good enough for Bai anymore.¡± Bai Qianqian¡¯s eyes reddened slightly. ¡°Qianqian, how can you think like that? I don¡¯t think Bai is the kind of person who cares about wealth.¡± Gu Qingxin frowned and tried to persuade her. She had been bought by Beiming Han, so she had lost her worth. But she sincerely hoped that Bai Qianqian could have her own beautiful love. Bai Qianqian turned her face away in sadness, she too was no longer worthy, she was tainted¡ ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t ept Bai, by the way, are you and Beiming Han back together?¡± Bai Qianqian purposely changed the subject. ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Qingxin responded tly, she suddenly quickened her pace and went around the corner where she and Bai Qianqian were standing. Bai Qianqian hurried to follow, when they saw two people on the other side, they asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Qu Annai gave the two girls a smile. ¡°We saw you two going off to the side, so we came to check on you.¡± ¡°Yeah, what secret conversation are you two having?¡± Leng Weiliang walked over with a smile. Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian nced at each other, smiled, and said, ¡°Nothing, we¡¯re just casually chatting.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should get back, the next ss is about to start.¡± Leng Weiliang turned to look at Qu Annai. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Qu Annai finally breathed a sigh of relief, that was too close. Thankfully, she had brought Leng Weiliang with her, or else she¡¯d be under suspicion from Gu Qingxin even without being exposed. Then even if Gu Qingxin became suspicious, Leng Weiliang would share half of the doubt. At the end of school, Gu Qingxin¡¯s phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number. She picked up and heard Ye Qi¡¯s voice, ¡°The young master asked me to pick you up at the second intersection to the left of the school gate..¡± Chapter 228 - 233: Arrival by Plane Chapter 228: Chapter 233: Arrival by ne Trantor: 549690339 After Ye Qi finished speaking, he immediately hung up the phone. A smile crept onto Gu Qingxin¡¯s face. Despite his cold exterior, Ye Qi was an incredibly considerate person. Gu Qingxin headed towards the school gate¡¯s left side. She could see Ye Qi¡¯s car parked under a tree far away. She walked briskly towards it, but in her haste, she did not notice an electric bikeing at her at lightning speed, and was hit. There was a loud ¡°bang!¡± Gu Qingxin felt her world spin before she tumbled onto the ground, her backpack falling along with her. Ye Qi, though he did not leave his car, was watching her the entire time. He had noticed her the moment she appeared. He wanted to avoid drawing attention to her, so he stayed put. He was forced to watch helplessly as Gu Qingxin was knocked to the ground. A sharp pain radiated from Gu Qingxin¡¯s leg. She was in agony, sprawled on the ground. Looking at her hands, she saw both were scraped and bleeding. Gu Qingxin broke into tears, the pain overwhelming her. It was like she had been in a run of bad luck recently, with one injury after another. Looking at her leg, she realized a piece of metal must have cut her, for there was a pool of blood on the ground. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t you watch where you¡¯re going? Why were you running? Did you see a ghost or something?¡± The man on the electric bike, who had also fallen over, berated her angrily. Ye Qi suddenly grabbed the man by his cor and flung him to the side. His handsome face was etched with worry. Ignoring the man, he knelt down to examine Gu Qingxin¡¯s injuries. ¡°Ye Qi.¡± Gu Qingxin was in so much pain that she was sweating. Ye Qi quickly helped her sit up. Seeing that the fresh blood from her leg was still oozing out, he quickly took off his shirt and used it to bandage her wound. The man on the electric bike had been flung to the ground. Groaning in pain, he stood up ready to hurl out more abuse but was stunned into silence by Ye Qi¡¯s intimidating presence. Having staunched her bleeding, Ye Qi was ready to leave with Gu Qingxin. As she endured her pain, she said, ¡°Wait.¡± Ye Qi stopped in his tracks, looking at her quizzically. Gu Qingxin frowned at the man on the electric bike and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± She knew she was to me, having rushed out without checking for oing traffic. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine.¡± The man hastily shook his head. He felt a twinge of guilt for the youngdy who had shown concern for him, even after he had berated her. In truth, he knew he was also to me for riding too fast. If he had been going slower, this ident could have been avoided. Seeing this, Ye Qi no longer hesitated, picked up Gu Qingxin, and got in the car. At the hospital. Bai Jingqing received a call from Beiming Han and rushed to the emergency room right away. Seeing Gu Qingxin lying in the hospital bed, he hurried towards her, ¡°What happened? How did you get hurt again?¡± Gu Qingxin could only sigh heavily. Getting into idents and ending up in the hospital seemed to be her destiny recently. ¡°An electric bike hit her. She has a wound on her leg and bruises on her hand and arm,¡± Ye Qi said, his face impassive. Just as Bai Jingqing was about to examine Gu Qingxin¡¯s wounds, footsteps could be heard from the corridor. In came Beiming Han, his face a stormy expression. ¡°Big brother, how are¡you so¡fast!¡± Bai Jingqing looked at Beiming Han in astonishment. How much time had passed, was he flying? Bai Jingqing¡¯s guess was spot on. Beiming Han had indeed arrived by ne. When he got the call from Ye Qi informing him about Gu Qingxin¡¯s ident, Beiming Han was on an ind outside Ming City. The moment he heard that she had been injured, he flew back as fast as he could¡. Chapter 229 - 2341 Don’t Want Injections Chapter 229: Chapter 2341 Don¡¯t Want Injections Trantor: 549690339 | If he hadn¡¯t been away from Ming City, he would never have let Ye Qi pick up the little girl from school. Looking at the child lying disheveled on the bed, her small face damp and eyes tearful, Beiming Han strode to the bedside and asked, ¡°Where are you hurt?¡± ¡°My leg¡¡± Gu Qingxin answered, tears pooled in her eyes, looking as pitiful as an abandoned puppy. Beiming Han immediately picked her up, casting a disgruntled re at Bai Jingqing, ¡°What are you doing standing there? Go examine her now!¡± ¡°Um¡ Okay!¡± Bai Jingqing rushed over immediately. The doctor had already unwrapped Ye Qi¡¯s bandaged shirt. Actually, the wound was not deep, albeit a bit long. The blood had already coagted. ¡°How is it, does it need stitches?¡± Beiming Han asked with a frown. ¡°No need. The bleeding has stopped. Let¡¯s disinfect it and apply medication first.¡± Bai Jingqing made his assessment, and immediately someone came to tend to Gu Qingxin¡¯s wound. Gu Qingxin trembled in pain, burying her head into Beiming Han¡¯s chest. Her arms tightly embraced his waist. Soon, Beiming Han felt a chill spreading over his chest. ¡°Watch yourself! Don¡¯t you see she¡¯s in pain!¡± Beiming Han couldn¡¯t help but scold the young nurse who was disinfecting the wound. The nurse, startled by his anger, involuntarily exerted too much force, causing Gu Qingxin to cry out in pain and withdraw her leg abruptly. ¡°Out! Bai Jingqing, where did you find this ipetent? Is it time for your hospital to shut down?¡± Beiming Han was furious as he held the girl in his arms tightly. Bai Jingqing,¡±¡¡± His big brother was overreacting! Since when has disinfection been painless? He stepped in front of the nurse and ordered, ¡°You better leave first.¡± Seeing this, the nurse quickly dropped everything and fled. ¡°It¡¯s not their fault. I¡¯m just overly sensitive to pain.¡± Gu Qingxin raised her tear-stained face, speaking softly. Beiming Han knew that, but it was hard for him not to be in distress seeing her in such difort. Gently cupping her cold face, hemanded in a chilly voice. ¡°You can do the treatment yourself and make sure not to cause her more pain.¡± Bai Jingqing picked up instruments and skillfully bandaged Gu Qingxin¡¯s leg wound. Then he treated scratches on her palm and arm. ¡°We need to give her a shotter¡ shall I do it myself?¡± Bai Jingqing turned to his big brother. Beiming Han¡¯s face darkened, his eyes shing icy looks towards him. But even before he could speak, Gu Qingxin eximed, ¡°A shot? Why do I need a shot? I do not want a shot!¡± Seeing the rebellious little girl, it came to Beiming Han¡¯s realization, this little one is afraid of needles? ¡°Miss Gu, your wound is caused by a metallic object. ording to Ye Qi¡¯s description, the object that caused the injury is rusty. Thus, we must administer a tetanus shot,¡± Bai Jingqing exined. ¡°Call for a nurse,¡± Beiming Han immediately ordered. This shot is a must. Therefore, he must not let her be. The shot is supposed to be injected into the buttocks. How could he let another man do that? This time, Bai Jingqing called for a senior nurse with vast experience to administer the shot to Gu Qingxin. Beiming Han continued to hold the little girl, letting her lie across hisp. The nurse lifted her skirt, carefully lowered her underwear a little, and when the cotton swab touched Gu Qingxin¡¯s skin, she grabbed Beiming Han¡¯s hand tightly, eyes shut tightly¡ ¡°Miss, rx¡¡± The nurse spoke softly, noticing her extreme tension. Gu Qingxin hurriedly rxed, but as soon as the nurse touched her, she tensed up again. She couldn¡¯t help it, having been terribly scared of injections and medications since her childhood Chapter 230 - 235: What is Affectation?! Chapter 230: Chapter 235: What is Affectation?! Trantor: 549690339 | Seeing that she couldn¡¯t rx, Beiming Han suddenly lowered his head and kissed Xiao Ya on the lips. Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. This was a hospital after all, and there were nurses around. Yet, this man dared to kiss her here. However, whether it was Beiming Han¡¯s improved kissing skills or something else, Xiao Ya gradually lost herself in his kiss¡ Beiming Han made a gesture to the nurse, who immediately gave her an injection. As the nurse withdrew the needle, Beiming Han released her¡ ¡°Alright, hold the cotton swab in ce for three minutes,¡± the nurse said softly. Beiming Han reached out and held the cotton swab in ce over the injection site. ¡°Is it done? The injection is over?¡± Gu Qingxin asked in surprise, she hadn¡¯t felt a thing. ¡°It seems my kissing skills are quite good,¡± Beiming Han said, gazing at her and slightly raising his rose-colored lips. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± ¡°Let me do this.¡± Gu Qingxin felt awkward having him hold the swab for her. ¡°Is there any part of your body I haven¡¯t seen before? Why are you being coy?!¡± Beiming Han mocked, casually ncing at the half-exposed bottom she was showing. The white flesh, the beautiful curve, the soft, pale floral print panties half-pulled down. The semi-reveal was even more tantalizing. He could almost smell the unique fragrance of a young girl from her¡ Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Once he was sure she was alright, Beiming Han carried Xiao Ya out of the emergency room. To Gu Qingxin¡¯s surprise, Beiming Han didn¡¯t leave the hospital building but took the elevator to the top floor. When Gu Qingxin saw the helicopter on the rooftop, she stared in astonishment, then turned to Beiming Han incredulously, ¡°Sir, did youe by helicopter?¡± Beiming Han took one look at Xiao Ya, who was staring fixedly at the helicopter, and then climbed into it with her in his arms. As the rotor des spun at high speed, the helicopter slowly left the hospital rooftop. Gu Qingxin, sitting on the man¡¯sp and looking at the receding hospital, was slightly excited. This was her first helicopter ride. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Beiming Han asked, looking at Xiao Ya¡¯s excited face, unable to resist pinching her cheek. The smooth touch stirred his heart. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say I like it, I just think it¡¯s novel. After all, I¡¯ve never flown before,¡± Gu Qingxin pouted, reaching up to touch her pinched cheek. Why did he always pinch her face when he was bored? What if it got deformed? ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to pilot one, okay?¡± Beiming Han held her small hand. ¡°Teach me to pilot? Don¡¯t you need a license for that? I don¡¯t even have a driver¡¯s license! Can I really fly a helicopter?¡± Gu Qingxin asked excitedly, hugging his neck. Then she realized something was wrong. She seemed to have gotten carried away and was about to awkwardly release her hold on him, when Beiming Han captured her lips again and kissed her deeply¡ By the time the helicopternded, Beiming Han was already aroused¡ ¡°Leave, and don¡¯t let anyone approach!¡± Beiming Han ordered hoarsely. The pilot quickly jumped out of the helicopter and left without looking back. ¡°Sir.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s voice was soft and weak from being kissed for so long. Her voice calling him seemed to echo in his thoughts, like a feather tickling his heart¡ Beiming Han stared at Xiao Ya in his arms, her eyes were misty, her cheeks rosy, and adorable to the core, directly stimting him to the point of losing his faculties¡ The rotor des had stopped spinning, but the heat inside the aircraft was still intense¡ Beiming Han brought Xiao Ya back to the vi and ced her on the bed in the bedroom¡. Chapter 231 - 236: The Opening and Closing of a Small Mouth Chapter 231: Chapter 236: The Opening and Closing of a Small Mouth Trantor: 549690339 | Gu Qingxin was so shy, she hardly dared to open her eyes. Her eyshes trembled incessantly and a blush had suffused her entire body, rendering her as lovely as a pink rose. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Beiming Hanid the nket over her and gently ran a bent finger over her small nose. Knowing how easily she shied, Beiming Han enjoyed the delightful sight she presented. His mood uplifted, he gave a faint smile, picked up a towel and went to the bathroom. Only when the bathroom door closed, Gu Qingxin dared open her eyes. Holding onto the nket tighter, she gave a tug as if to cover herself even more. Strangely though, the instances where Beiming Han teased her, even though she experienced a bit of hurt, she no longer found them revolting¡ It seemed like she had indeed¡ changed. This realization gave Gu Qingxin a start, and she tried to hide beneath the covers again. However, a counter force unexpectedly yanked it back. As the nket was tugged down, Gu Qinginxin first spotted General, who was actively pulling the nket further down with its teeth¡ Seeing her, General wagged his tongue cheerfully. Resting its head on the mattress, it continued to watch her with expressive eyes. ¡°General.¡± Gu Qingxin reached out to pat his head and General squinted in sheer delight. When Beiming n came out of the bathroom, he found her lying on her side on the bed. One hand supported her head, her long ck hair cascading like a waterfall, whilst the other hand was absent-mindedly petting General¡¯s head. ¡°Get out!¡± Beiming Hanmanded, noticeably displeased. At his voice, General perked up instinctively, turning its head towards his direction, eager to please. ¡°Don¡¯tprehendmands anymore, huh?¡± Beiming Han, rubbing his hair dry, swept a displeased look over it. ¡°Woof-¡± General let out a whining bark, reluctantly got up and prepared to leave. ncing back over his shoulder every few steps, as if in hope its master would ask it to stay. But, Beiming Han didn¡¯t even spare it another nce, forcing General to sadly take her leave. Gu Qingxin felt a pang of sympathy and with a sullen expression, turned to look at the man only wearing a bathrobe, ¡°Master, why did you have to send General away? Look at how upset she is!¡± ¡°You feel sorry?¡± Beiming Han stepped near the edge of the bed, his chilly fingers lifting her chin, forcing her to look up. Beiming Han scrutinized her plump rosy lips, leaned in and pressed a kiss onto them. After a few tender nips, he finally withdrew, his warm breath spraying across her face, ¡°Remember, General is also male, so maintain some distance.¡± Gu Qingxin stilled for a bit, he just kissed her, and she didn¡¯t even dodge. ¡°General is just an animal!¡± Gu Qingxin truly felt Beiming Han¡¯s requirement was too unreasonable. ¡°Are you questioning my words!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s eyes narrowed unpleasantly. ¡°If you ask me to keep distance from men, I can understand¡ But General isn¡¯t a man and it views us as its closest peers. If I suddenly stop interacting with it, it¡¯ll certainly be sad.¡± Gu Qingxin found it unbearable just thinking about it. ¡°You¡¯re still questioning me!¡± Beiming n discerned her insubordination. ¡°Master, I beg you, please don¡¯t ask me to avoid General. I¡¯ll adhere to all your other demands.¡± Gu Qingxin truly hated seeing General upset, and chose to plead pathetically. After all, this was Beiming Han¡¯s North Garden, and the final word alwaysy with him. Beiming Han eyed her expressive lips that had been ravished not long ago, and his mind immediately wandered back to the memory of a sausage hanging from her lips. ¡°You¡¯ll adhere to all my demands?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s dark eyes watched closely as her lips moved.. Chapter 232 - 237 A Woman’s Photo Chapter 232: Chapter 237 A Woman¡¯s Photo Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Uh¡ you can¡¯t expect me to do something wrong, can you?¡± Gu Qingxin scratched her hair in annoyance. Why was this man so pesky? Moreover, what was with that look in his eyes? Was there something wrong with her mouth? ¡°What bad thing could I possibly ask you to do? You can¡¯t use your hand well right now, so I¡¯ll assist you in taking a bath first.¡± Beiming Han picked up the young girl and headed towards the bathroom. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, how could I bother you, sir? I can wash myself!¡± Gu Qingxin pushed at his chest, Oh God, was he seriously going to wash her? ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never done this before!¡± Beiming Han subtly lifted his beautiful lips, already entering the bathroom. Gu Qingxin, In the bathroom. Gu Qingxin¡¯s clothes had already been taken off and thrown to one side. She watched the man approach her with the shower head, her arms crossed tightly over her chest as she nervously said, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not good to wash like this, let me do it myself.¡± ¡°Hands off!¡± Beiming Han ordered in a hoarse voice. At the dinner table, Gu Qingxin kept shoveling food into her mouth without lifting her head, utterly unable to look up. The hot scene in the bathroom repeatedly emerged in her mind, this man actually forced her to watch how he cleaned her¡ Her legs were still trembling¡ If there were a crevice in the ground now, she would dive in without the slightest hesitation! ¡°I¡¯ve had enough, I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± Gu Qingxin put down her chopsticks and stood up, without daring to nce at the man. She turned and walked away. Beiming Han¡¯s eyes were fixed on the back of the young girl as she left. Seeing that despite her injured leg, her walking was not affected, his heart finally settled down. Gu Qingxin first went to calm General in the wolf enclosure and then nned to return to her own small bedroom, only to be informed by Aunt Zhou that her things had been moved back to the third floor again. With no choice, even reluctantly, Gu Qingxin had to go to the third floor. Passing by Beiming Han¡¯s study, she wanted to find another book to read. Beiming Han had quite a collection, she noticed some were about fashion design, but they were ced quite high and difficult for her to reach. Gu Qingxin spotted a book and, standing on tiptoes and reaching, tried to grab it, only for the book to drop almost hitting her head. The book fell to the ground. Gu Qingxin squatted to pick it up, just as she was reaching for the book, she noticed a picture on the floor. She picked up the picture, and as she saw the person in the picture, her eyes slightly narrowed¡ It was a picture of a woman, beautiful, with long, ck, flowing hair. She was wearing a white dress that made her look ethereal. The background of the picture was¡North Garden. Gu Qingxin looked at the picture in puzzlement. Why did the girl in the picture elicit a sense of familiarity? It¡¯s like she had seen her somewhere¡ But she didn¡¯t remember ever seeing such a girl. The woman looked about twenty-two or twenty-three years old, with delicate features, radiating innocence. Heavy footsteps resounded. Gu Qingxin quickly tried to slip the picture back into the book, but her injured hand and the heaviness of the book caused them both to fall to the ground¡ A pair of glossy shoes appeared before her. Gu Qingxin hastily picked up the book, stood up and nervously exined to the man in front of her, ¡°I just wanted to find a book¡ Alt!¡± The picture in her hand was suddenly snatched away.. Beiming Han moved so swiftly, all Gu Qingxin felt was a sharp pain in her hand as the picture scraped across her palm wound¡ Chapter 233 - 238: A Sudden Unexplained Panic in the Heart Chapter 233: Chapter 238: A Sudden Unexined Panic in the Heart Trantor: 549690339 | Gu Qjngxin shivered from heartache, subconsciously hid her clenched fists behind her, and bit down hard on her lips. Beiming Han¡¯s gaze shifted from the photo to the young girl¡¯s face, reaching out to snatch the book from her hand, scolding severely, ¡°You are not to touch anything here in the future! Do you hear me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just wanted to find a book to read¡ It won¡¯t happen again.¡± Gu Qjngxin hastily fled the study, tears inexplicably falling¡ Beiming Han turned to watch her retreating figure, quickening his pace to catch up before stopping at the study door, watching her departing back. His lips twisted a few times, but he ended up saying nothing¡ He didn¡¯t look at the photo again, but directly tucked it back into the book and walked back to the bookshelf to return it to its original ce. When he just entered the room, the sight of the young girl lost in thought, holding the photo in her hand, made his heart flutter inexplicably¡ He did not want the young girl to know about those past events at all, she didn¡¯t need to. All she needed to do was to obediently stay by his side¡ In one breath, Gu Qingxin dashed out of the vi, oblivious to Aunt Zhou¡¯s call, in here she had nowhere else to go, just the General¡¯s wolf den¡ When Gu Qingxin pushed the door into the wolf den, General was already waiting at the door, probably having heard her footsteps, and came out to greet her early. Gu Qingxin vigorously wiped away the tear tracks on her face and went in with General. Gu Qingxin sat on General¡¯s bed, just like the usual, General rested his massive head on herp, letting her small hand stroke the fur on his head. As if sensing Gu Qingxin¡¯s bad mood, General wasn¡¯t wearing the usual enjoyment expression, but asionally looked up at her with a worried look. Gu Qingxin¡¯s mind was filled with the girl in the photo and Beiming Han¡¯s cold warning when he snatched back the photo¡ There was a bit of oppression in her chest¡ Seeing Beiming Han protectively tensing at the photograph, that woman must have been very important to him, is it someone he loves? If so, it seems that Beiming Han still cares about her very much, so much that even a photograph makes him anxious. Since the girl ran off, Beiming Han was strangely irritable, trying to calm down by focusing on work, but was still unable to settle his mind. He picked up a cigarette from the table, lit it, and started smoking. The taste of nicotine calmed him a bit. Since being with the young girl, he had considerably cut down on smoking. But when he was agitated, he still needed one to ease it off¡ In the end, he still rose up, intending to bring the young girl back. She still had a wound on her leg, didn¡¯t it hurt to run like that? Thinking of this, Beiming Han involuntarily quickened his steps, his brow furrowed deeper. He didn¡¯t need to consider where the young girl could be, she must be with General in the wolf den. That girl was giving him unnecessary worry, her hand was still wounded, it¡¯s best not toe into contact with animals, or it¡¯d be troublesome in case of infection. Beiming Han pushed the door into the wolf den, Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t expect him toe. Seeing him enter, General immediately straightened up on his front paws. Beiming Han approached her, without uttering a word, scooped her up in his arms and headed out. Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t speak, but her body was very stiff in his hold. The two returned to the bedroom and there was nomunication until bedtime. When it was time to sleep, Gu Qingxin purposely tried to stay away from him, Beiming Han, feeling somewhat irritated, turned over, with one long arm he pulled her back and held her in his arms¡. Chapter 234 - 239: Loose Denim Overalls Chapter 234: Chapter 239: Loose Denim Overalls Trantor: 549690339 | The next morning, Beiming Han was no longer in the bedroom. He seemed to be busytely, so Gu Qingxin rarely saw him in the morning. Gu Qingxin nced at the empty bed, she finally let out a sigh of relief not having to deal with Beiming Han. Because of the injure on her leg, Gu Qingxin purposely wore a pair of long jeans to cover it up, with a white long-sleeved T-shirt on top. She knew Beiming Han didn¡¯t like her dressing like this, but today she wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to him. After changing her clothes, Gu Qingxin intended to go out, she looked up and saw Beiming Han at the doorway of the wardrobe, his dark eyes staring at her. Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart jumped, was she going to get yelled at for not listening to him? Beiming Han approached her, looked down at her tight jeans, angrily said, ¡°Take off your pants.¡± ¡°Why? 1 want to wear pants today.¡± Gu Qingxin was not willing topromise and tried to pass him. ¡°Do you need me to do it myself!¡± Beiming Han forcefully pulled her back, hugging her. ¡°I will do it myself!¡± Gu Qingxin took a deep breath, her eyes a little sour, yet she stubbornly refused to let any tears fall. Beiming Han walked to the wardrobe, ran his fingertips across a row of clothes, finally picked up a pair of loose denim overalls, tossing it to the young girl, ¡°Wear this!¡± Gu Qingxin looked at him with some confusion, hadn¡¯t he been against her wearing pants? Why had he now given her another pair? ¡°Are you trying to be stupid! You have an injury on your leg and still wear tight jeans. Don¡¯t you want it to heal?¡± Beiming Han apparently seemed to perceive her confusion, frowning at her. Gu Qingxin, So that was his reason for not letting her remove her pants¡ Beiming Han gazed at the slightly unhappy girl in front of him, stepped close to her, suddenly cupped her face, and kissed her lips. After a long while, the man showed no sign of stopping¡ Gu Qingxin struggled to avoid him, ¡°1 will bete for school.¡± Upon hearing her words, Beiming Han slowly let go of her cheek, Gu Qingxin finished changing, a sudden chill came to her wrist. Looking down, she saw Beiming Han putting a pink diamond watch on her wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Beiming Han thought this watch suited her very well. ¡°No, it¡¯s¡ just too valuable, I fear 1 might break it, then you might make me pay for it. 1 can¡¯t afford it.¡± Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but pout. After listening to her exnation, Beiming Han was stunned for a second, his hand affectionately rubbing her upturned little nose, pinching her cheek again, ¡°Whatever 1 give you is yours. If you break your own stuff, why would 1 make you pay for it?¡± Gu Qingxin, She never thought Beiming Han would say something like that. Her mood seemed to improve a bit¡ But¡ ¡°Can you not always keep pinching my face?¡± Gu Qingxin raised her hand to rub her own cheek. ¡°Why can¡¯t I pinch it?¡± The girl¡¯s face looks very cute, every time he sees it, he can¡¯t help but pinch it a few times. If he wasn¡¯t afraid of hurting her, he would probably pinch even harder. ¡°What if you make it ugly?¡± Gu Qingxin frowned with frustration. ¡°If it gets ugly¡no one will want you!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse. You will only be mine then! Gu Qingxin, He is too much! What a malicious man! After breakfast, Beiming Han personally dropped off Gu Qingxin at school. She thought that since she was wearing pants, this man would leave her alone, but unfortunately, Gu Qingxin was still too naive¡. Chapter 235 - 240: Seems Like a Scam Chapter 235: Chapter 240: Seems Like a Scam Trantor: 549690339 | Gu Qingxin¡¯s lips were swollen and flushed from his kisses, and in the end, Beiming Han, utterly tormented, had to force her hand to finish him off¡ When Gu Qingxin got out of the car, her legs were somewhat weak. She fled into the school, without daring to turn her head back, her entire body burning as if she were feverish. Only after Xiao Ya¡¯s figure disappeared at the school entrance did Beiming Han order the driver to drive away. Beiming Han¡¯s eyes were still fixated on that entrance when the driver suddenly hit the brakes¡ Beiming Han¡¯s body lurched forward, and he asked displeasedly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Young Master, it seems there¡¯s a scammer up front. I¡¯ll go and get rid of them,¡± the bodyguard exined as he opened the partition window. Beiming Han looked outside and spotted a woman sprawled in front of the car. It was the female ssmate who had framed Gu Qingxin. Xiao Ya¡¯s half-sister from a different mother. ¡°No need, just go around her,¡± Beiming Han said indifferently, his gaze shifting away. Following his instruction, the driver reversed the car a bit and then drove away. Gu YunCi kept on feigning weakness, purposely portraying a pitiful appearance, hoping to catch Beiming Han¡¯s attention. However, the car simply bypassed her¡ A good-hearted student who was passing by approached her and asked, ¡°ssmate, do you need help?¡± Gu YunCi¡¯s expression was slightly rigid. Stifling her urge to scream, she gently brushed back her long hair and answered, ¡°If it¡¯s not too much trouble, could you help me up?¡± The obliging student immediately helped her to her feet. After school, Gu YunCi deliberately followed Gu Qingxin outside the school. Seeing Gu Qingxin getting into a luxurious sedan car, jealousy twisted painfully in her chest. When Peng Pan received a call from Gu YunCi, she was out on the street handing out leaflets. ¡°Do one more job for me, I¡¯ll pay you thirty thousand.¡± ¡°Another plot against Gu Qingxin? Gu YunCi, I¡¯vee to realize that having you as a sister makes Gu Qingxin truly pitiable! You took her innocencest time, how are you nning to harm her now?¡± ¡°Cut the chatter, don¡¯t you want the money?¡± Gu YunCi replied impatiently. ¡°Of course, I need the money! Tell me what you want me to do!¡± After school, Gu Qingxin came to the hospital to see Lin Yin. As soon as she walked through the hospital¡¯s main entrance, a child handed her a piece of paper. By the time Gu Qingxin turned back, the child had already walked away. Gu Qingxin unfolded the paper. It held a single sentence; a message from Peng Pan telling her to meet at a specific location where something she had been wanting to know would be revealed. The location Peng Pan had written down was a small bar where she and Peng Pan had once worked together. Knowing and being familiar with the ce, Gu Qingxin went there alone. The one thing she wanted to do right now was to confront Peng Pan and ask why she, who considered her a friend, would choose to harm her. Were friends meant to betray each other? Gu Qingxin took a taxi there. Upon arrival, she headed straight for the private room where Peng Pan said she¡¯d be. She opened the door and walked in to find Peng Pan inside, as expected. ¡°So, you finally agreed to meet!¡± Gu Qingxin walked into the room and sat across from Peng Pan. ¡°Qingxin, it¡¯s been a while,¡± Peng Pan greeted her with a smile, as if they hadn¡¯t had the incident at the hotel. ¡°Peng Pan, I¡¯ve always considered you my best friend. Why did you betray me? Don¡¯t you realize what you¡¯ve made me lose!¡± Gu Qingxin looked at her, her gaze icy cold. Peng Pan looked at the unbelievably beautiful watch on her wrist, her eyes shing with greed¡. Chapter 236 - 241: Vicious Conspiracy (1) Chapter 236: Chapter 241: Vicious Conspiracy (1) Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Qingxin, I¡¯m sorry, 1 knew I was wrong. I didn¡¯t have a choice at the time. You knew about my family¡¯s situation, my father was disabled, my mother was sick and needed money for treatment, there was also my younger brother at home. I was bewitched by Gu Yunci, that¡¯s why 1 listened to her and did something unforgivable to you.¡± Peng Pan started sobbing uncontrobly¡ Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, feeling a chill in her heart. So it turned out that Peng Pan had set a trap for her in the hotel, all under the incitement of Gu Yunci. No wonder in that same hotel, she lost herself to Beiming Han while the other was with Tang Rongling¡ Gu Yunci did it on purpose, everything was nned by her. She meant to ruin everything for her¡ ¡°Qingxin, can you forgive me this time? I know I was wrong, I truly do. Please forgive me for the sake of our friendship,¡± Peng Pan continued sobbing, regret written all over her face. ¡°I hate myself too, for being so spineless, selling out my best friend for some money. Please give me another chance. You¡¯re a good, kind girl, and I know you¡¯ll forgive me, right?¡± Seeing her sobbing pitifully, Gu Qingxin stood up to help her, ¡°Let¡¯s talk while standing.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t stand up unless you forgive me.¡± ¡°Fine, 1 forgive you!¡± Gu Qingxin seemed to hesitate for a moment before letting out a resigned sigh. During their struggle, Gu Qingxin deliberately blocked Peng Pan¡¯s line of sight and switched the positions of the two cups of coffee on the table when she wasn¡¯t looking. Peng Pan stood up on hearing Gu Qingxin¡¯s words, wiping away her tears and sneering inwardly. This foolish girl was still so easy to deceive. ¡°You really forgive me, that¡¯s great¡ Qingxin, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± Peng Pan pretended to be uneasy. ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± Gu Qingxin smirked. You were the one who has been lying to me all along. ¡°Drink this cup of coffee if you really forgive me. Otherwise, 1 won¡¯t be at ease.¡± Peng Pan pushed the cup of coffee in front of Gu Qingxin towards her. Gu Qingxin looked at the cup of coffee and smiled, ¡°Why don¡¯t we drink it together? That way we¡¯ll still be good friends, okay?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Peng Pan picked up the coffee in front of her, suspecting nothing, she drank it all up. As long as she drank this coffee, she would havepleted Gu Yunci¡¯s task, and then she would get to pocket another thirty thousand yuan! Only after seeing Peng Pan put down her empty coffee cup, did Gu Qingxin put down the cup in her hand. Whether or not there was something in this coffee, she was not going to drink it. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drinking?¡± Peng Pan looked at her, her own coffee cup already empty. Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t answer, she just calmly looked at the cup in her hand. As expected, the next second, Peng Pan felt weak all over and copsed back onto the sofa. ¡°Gu Qingxin, you¡¡± Peng Pan looked incredulously at the girl standing opposite her. ¡°I¡¯m quite curious about what you put in the coffee.¡± Gu Qingxin heard footsteps outside. Just as Peng Pan was about to shout, Gu Qingxin raised the bag in her hand and hit her directly on the head. Peng Pan, who had been drugged, immediately passed out after the blow. When Gu Yunci walked in through the door, Gu Qingxin was hiding by the door. She raised her bag and used all her strength to m it against her¡ Gu Yunci only felt a sharp pain at the back of her neck, her eyes rolled back, and she fell to the floor¡. Chapter 237 - 242: Reaping the Bitter Fruit of One’s Actions Chapter 237: Chapter 242: Reaping the Bitter Fruit of One¡¯s Actions Trantor: 549690339 Gu Qingxin, after all, was doing this for the first time. Her palms were sweaty from nervousness. She quickly swung her backpack behind her, nning to leave this ce. A raucous sound of footsteps echoed from outside, as if more people were arriving, and they were men¡ There was no time to escape. In her desperation, her gaze fell on the room¡¯s only window. A group of men walked into the room, looking at the two unconscious women. One of them turned to the leader and asked, ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you say it was just one woman? Why is there another one? Who are we supposed to ¡®y¡¯ with and film?¡± The leader, with a twisted smile, said, ¡°I look at these two chicks, both fresh-faced and slender. You guys won¡¯t be at a loss. Just get on with it! Remember to shoot it well, we¡¯ve been paid after all.¡± Gu Qjngxin was hiding on the small tform of an air conditioner outside the window. The words of the men inside made her blood run cold¡ These two women were truly depraved to the extreme! They had arranged for men to assault her and film the act¡ If Gu Yunci and Peng Pan were sessful with their vile scheme today, she might as well be dead! Now, these two were tasting their own medicine. They had no one else to me! Soon, raucousughter and tearing sounds could be heard from the room, followed by the cries of a girl¡ Gu Qingxin¡¯s hand clenched into a tight fist. She didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of pity for the two women inside. If she hadn¡¯t been on guard, she would have been the one vited by these men today! Gu Qjngxin no longer wanted to listen to the disgusting sounds inside. She carefully held onto a water pipe, nning to climb down, but being three stories up, dizziness hit her as she looked down. She was regretting deeply now. Why had she spent her time learning about music, chess, literature, and painting, but didn¡¯t learn any self-defense! Gu Yunci was only knocked unconscious by Gu Qingxin, not drugged. When she woke up and saw the men viting her, she swore at them. But no one was listening to her anymore. They thought she was too loud and simply gagged her, reducing her to whimpering. Gu Qingxin tried to climb down the pipe carefully, but she missed her footing. She screamed as she lost her bnce and fell. This was the end! The third floor may not seem very high or low, falling from it wouldn¡¯t be fatal, but could result in disability. If her fall rmed the men inside, they might capture her again. But, after waiting for a while, the anticipated pain didn¡¯te. Gu Qingxin found herself in the strong arms of a man who caught her falling body and spun her around before cing her down. She stared at the side profile of the man. He was good-looking. He held her and spun around once before stopping. Gu Qingxin scrutinized the man in front of her, finding him familiar somehow. The man, who caught the girl falling from the third floor, swiftly left the ce. As expected, Gu Qingxin¡¯s screams from before had rmed the people inside. The window opened, the leader nced out, but the street was empty. Once they were out of the alley, the man holding Gu Qingxin put her down. She immediately thanked him, ¡°Thank you for saving me just now.¡± ¡°Thank you is not said merely with words,¡± the man slightly lifted his perfect lips, a hint ofughter in his eyes. ¡°Um¡how would you like me to thank you?¡± Gu Qingxin eyes remained fixated on the man.. Who was he? Why did he seem so familiar? Chapter 238 - 243 You Look So Familiar Chapter 238: Chapter 243 You Look So Familiar Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°If you keep staring at me like that, I¡¯ll think you were love at first sight with me.¡± The man waggled his attractive peach-blossom eyes. ¡°I just think you look very familiar.¡± Gu Qjngxin truly believed this man was too narcissistic. ¡°Do you chat up all good-looking guys like this?¡± The man stroked his chin as if in deep thought. Gu Qingxin felt as though something might be off with her sight recently, she felt the woman in the photo looked familiar, and even a stranger seemed familiar. ¡°So, how do you suggest I show my gratitude?¡± Having narrowly escaped danger, Gu Qingxin finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Invite me out for dinner. Give me your number, and I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m free.¡± The man pulled out his phone. Gu Qingxin gave him her number. He dialed it, her phone rang, she picked up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the next time you take me out to eat. I have something urgent to deal with, so I¡¯ll take my leave. Be careful by yourself.¡± The man turned and walked away. As Gu Qingxin gazed at the man¡¯s retreating figure, her brow furrowed tight. Suddenly, a thought shed across her mind- he was the man she saved in the hospital bathroomst time! By the time Gu Qingxin tried to confirm her suspicion, the man¡¯s figure had already disappeared from the bustling streets ahead. After visiting her mother at the hospital, Gu Qingxin happened to run into Bai Jingqing, who offered to give her a lift to the North Garden. Gu Qingxin got into Bai Jingqing¡¯s sports car. Midway, Bai Qjanqian called but because Bai Jingqing was in the car, Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t disclose to her about how YunCi and Peng Pan were conspiring against her. ¡°Dr. Bai, I didn¡¯t realize you were Rui Qing¡¯s elder brother. You two don¡¯t look alike at all,¡± blurted out Gu Qingxin, remembering their rtionship. ¡°Is that so? Everyone seems to think that.¡± Bai Jingqing smiled and nced at her. ¡°But it¡¯s strange. Qianqian has always had a crush on Rui Qjng and now that he¡¯s finally back in the country and has confessed his feelings to her, they could have been a mutual crush. Why then did Qianqian suddenly say she can¡¯t be with Rui Qjng?¡± Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t make sense of the situation. With Bai Ruiqing and Bai Jingqing being brothers, she couldn¡¯t help but voice her thoughts. ¡°Oh? Is that so!¡± Bai Jingqing snorted in his mind, at least Qianqian knows her ce. ¡°Indeed! Qianqian told me herself!¡± Gu Qingxin, oblivious to his hidden contempt, continued, ¡°She said her family is not doing well and she doesn¡¯t deserve Rui Qjng. Dr. Bai, do you think Rui Qjng would look down upon Qjanqian for her family situation?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± His brother wasn¡¯t that kind of person. However, he would absolutely not allow the two of them to be together. A woman who had already been to bed with him, being with his brother- what¡¯s that all about? What if one day, his brother found out, how would he view his big brother?! ¡°I thought so too. Actually, Qjanqian¡¯s situation is not good at the moment either. Her father had a car ident, her mother fell sick and she has a pair of high school-aged siblings to take care of. Her family¡¯spany has been taken over by rtives who force her to entertain clients. This is totally unfair! Last time, Qjanqian was almost taken advantage of by a despicable man. If it were not for the chance that Grandfather and I happened to be there, the consequences¡¡± Suddenly realizing she¡¯s said too much, Gu Qjngxin turned to look at the man next to her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Bai.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Bai Jingqing creased his brow slightly. His hand, clutching the steering wheel, tightened. He was taken aback by how much trouble Bai Qjanqian seemed to be in.. Chapter 239 - 244 Learning to Drive (1) Chapter 239: Chapter 244 Learning to Drive (1) Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°I really want to help Qianqian, but I¡¯m not sure how.¡± Gu Qingxin sighed. ¡°If you need help with anything, you can tell my elder brother. There¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t handle.¡± ¡°Let Beiming Han help?¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re my elder brother¡¯s woman now, you can have a lot of privileges.¡± Bai Jingqing nced at the girl beside him. It appeared that she had never thought of using his elder brother to do anything for herself. Such a clear mind was indeed rare. She was very suitable for his elder brother, no wonder he liked her. ¡°Or¡ never mind.¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t want to owe Beiming Han too much. She had already owed him so much money; she didn¡¯t want to owe favors too. Bai Jingqing,¡±¡¡± After returning to North Garden, Gu Qingxin took a shower as soon as she saw the general, then retreated to her bedroom. Feeling hungry, and since it was past dinner time, she changed into casual clothes and went to the kitchen to prepare some noodles. Gu Qingxin smiled mockingly at herself. It seemed her heart had grown exceptionally strong because of life¡¯s torment. Despite all that had happened, she could still calmly cook some noodles. Inside the private room of the bar. The men had left long ago, leaving behind two miserable women, Gu Yunci and Peng Pan, who had been tortured. Peng Pan stared nkly ahead, looking like a fool. This was her first time, and she had been vited by five or six men¡ Her gaze gradually focused and, like a madwoman, she lunged at the woman next to her, who was in a simrly awful state, and grabbed her throat, shouting, ¡°Gu Yunci, I¡¯m going to kill you, it¡¯s all your fault, all your fault!¡± Gu Yunci coughed violently as Peng Pan strangled her. She tried to kick the madwoman in front of her. ¡°Peng Pan, let go, I¡¯m a victim too! If you want to me someone, me that bitch Gu Qingxin! It¡¯s all her fault!¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t wanted me to hurt her, I wouldn¡¯t be in such a mess!¡± Peng Pan had never experienced such abuse before and was in a worse state than Gu Yunci. She was kicked away. ¡°If you weren¡¯t so stupid and had sessfully set up Gu Qingxin instead of being outsmarted by her, we wouldn¡¯t be the ones suffering!¡± Gu Yunci clenched her teeth and red at the idiot in front of her. If it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have been vited by those disgusting men, even though she had enjoyed it. ¡°Gu Yunci, go to hell!¡± Peng Pan grabbed an ashtray from the table and threw it at her. Gu Yunci quickly dodged and, fear of Peng Pan going mad again, hastily put on her torn clothes and fled the scene. Leaving Peng Pan alone in the private room, crying loudly. After Gu Qingxin had finished making the noodles, she served them in a bowl intending to eat them in the dining room. The three men who had juste down from upstairs stopped when they saw her. Gu Qingxin looked at the three men staring at her and asked politely, ¡°Do you want some noodles? I made quite a bit.¡± Just as Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing were about to say ¡®yes¡¯, Beiming Han swept a nce at them, ¡°It¡¯ste, you two should go back.¡± After sending away the two men, Beiming Han entered the dining room. Gu Qingxin set her bowl of noodles in front of Beiming Han and said, ¡°You eat first, I¡¯ll go serve myself.¡± Gu Qingxin went to get another bowl of noodles, then sat down next to Beiming Han and began to eat slowly. Beiming Han finished his bowl and found himself wanting more. The girl was really good at making noodles. Even though it was just a simple bowl of clear soup noodles, it was very vorful. It was much better than the dishes prepared by five-star chefs he had tried before¡. Chapter 240 - 245 Learning to Drive (2) Chapter 240: Chapter 245 Learning to Drive (2) Trantor: 549690339 | She turned her head to the girl beside her and asked, ¡°Is there more?¡± ¡°Yes, there is. Let me serve some more,¡± Gu Qingxin said, trying to take the bowl from his hand. Beiming Han, holding the bowl, stood up and said, ¡°You eat. I¡¯ll serve myself.¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t insist and continued eating her noodles. After they finished eating, Beiming Han suddenly said, ¡°From now on, the noodles you cook are only for me. Understand?¡± With a meaningful look at the girl, Gu Qingxin was almost choked by her own saliva, her cheeks flushed red. This man¡ He was bing more and more a bully¡ Because of the photo incident yesterday, Gu Qingxin was still in a bad mood, so she didn¡¯t want to talk to him. She got up and cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks in the kitchen. She thought when she came out, Beiming Han would have left, but he was still there. Seeing the girle out, Beiming Han walked up to her, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her towards the door. ¡°Where are we going thiste?¡± Gu Qingxin asked hesitantly. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Beiming Han led Gu Qingxin to the garage in the North Garden. When Gu Qingxin saw the top-tier luxury cars lined up to the horizon, she was only surprised for a second before she calmed down. The extravagance of Beiming Han was beyond what this girl could imagine. ¡°Pick one!¡± Beiming Han kept his eyes fixed on the girl¡¯s profile, lifting his chin in indication. ¡°No need¡ I can¡¯t drive and you don¡¯t need to send me¡¡± ¡°Who said I was sending you?¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s expression became rigid, she coughed awkwardly, surprised by her own wishful thinking. ¡°Then why choose a car?¡± ¡°You said you couldn¡¯t drive right? I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Beiming Han gazed at her face and spoke lightly. ¡°Really?!¡± Gu Qingxin was somewhat excited. She had always wanted to learn to drive. She had requested Tang Rongling to teach her countless times before when she was in the Gu family, but he refused her each time. Gu Qingxin suddenly remembered a time when Tang Rongling went to pick up Gu Yunci. They both seemed strange when they got off the car. At the time, she didn¡¯t understand and thought they were just hot from not having the air conditioning on. But now that she thought about it¡ Guilt crept in Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart. It turned out they were together that early, and she was left in the dark like a fool. Beiming Han grabbed her chin, forcing her to return to reality. He was gazing at her expressionlessly. She felt guilty under his stare, and he suddenly held her close, resting his forehead against hers¡ Beiming Han didn¡¯t like that she was zoning out. It was as if she couldn¡¯t see him even though he was right in front of her. He wanted her to fill her eyes and heart with only him, nobody else! Feeling that her thoughts were back, he finally let go of her. He gave her head a gentle pat and encouraged, ¡°Go on, pick one.¡± Gu Qingxin forcefully suppressed her rapid heartbeat, turned around, and obediently went to pick a car. She was still in a daze from the passionate moment just now and was far from ready to select a vehicle, so she just aimlessly ventured inside. When she was finally calm, a rare pink sports car appeared in front of her. The whole body of the car was pink, it looked especially fancy, and it was very suitable for girls. ¡°This one,¡± Gu Qingxin pointed excitedly at the car. If she could learn to drive with this car, she suspected her mood would be different. Beiming Han¡¯s gaze silently fell on the pink sports car. Gu Qingxin waited for a few seconds. Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, she turned to look at him. Beiming Han¡¯s gaze was also on her face. Both of their gazes met in the air¡ ¡°Pick another one,¡± Beiming Han said, his voice indifferent.. Chapter 241 - 246 Learning to Drive (3) Chapter 241: Chapter 246 Learning to Drive (3) Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Why? You told me to choose any one 1 like.¡± Gu Qingxin pressed her lips together, unconsciously clenching her hand into a fist. She knew she should listen to him, if he told her to take another car, she should obediently go and pick another one¡ But, but¡ She didn¡¯t know what was happening to her¡ She felt that she was acting a bit strange in front of him. Gu Qingxin thought Beiming Han would be angry, but he was not. Instead, he moved closer and hugged her, kissed her forehead, then held her face in his hands and said in a soft voice, ¡°If you like pink, I¡¯ll custom order one for you. This car has been in an ident, it¡¯s not good luck.¡± Listening to his exnation, Gu Qingxin felt a bit better¡ ¡°You should choose, I don¡¯t know much about cars, choose whichever you think is suitable for learning.¡± Beiming Han picked a sapphire-colored sports car and drove it out of the garage, heading to North Garden. Once they arrived at a stretch of road with little to no traffic, Beiming Han and Xiao Ya switched ces, and he began to patiently teach her how to drive. Gu Qingxin was not aplete novice in driving, after all, as someone who often rides cars, watching it often lets her learn a thing or two. So, all Beiming Han needed to do was guide her, then Gu Qingxin could drive on her own. ¡°Rx your hands, all you need to remember are the brakes and the elerator.¡± Beiming Han sat next to her, his deep voice slowly sounded in her ears. Originally very nervous, Gu Qingxin gradually rxed after listening to his voice, and her driving improved. ¡°You can speed up a little bit.¡± Noticing Xiao Ya¡¯s excited expression, Beiming Han couldn¡¯t help but reach out and stroke her head. ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Gu Qingxin gave him a sweet smile, pushing down the elerator a little bit more, the speed of the car gradually increased. Gu Qingxin drove some distance forward, just as she was thinking of speeding up, something darted out from the side of the road. Gu Qingxin was startled and instinctively mmed on the brakes. Even though she wasn¡¯t driving very fast, the sudden braking caused their bodies to jerk forward due to momentum. To make it easier to guide her and to switch seats, neither of them had put on their seat belts. Beiming Han¡¯s forehead harshly collided with the car¡¯s front windshield, but he didn¡¯t care about himself and immediately checked on the girl sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. Gu Qingxin was slumped over the steering wheel, wincing in pain. ¡°Xin¡¯er, how do you feel, where does it hurt?¡± Beiming Han immediately turned the car off, put on the handbrake, and lifted Xiao Ya onto hisp. Gu Qingxin was in pain, her eyes welling up with tears, her voice carrying a hint of a whimper, ¡°Young master, it hurts¡¡± Xiao Ya¡¯sint of pain felt like someone was slicing his heart with a knife, Beiming Han couldn¡¯t be careless and quickly examined her. ¡°Try moving a bit.¡± He had her straddle hisp, her body leaning backward. His eyebrows were furrowed in concern, not being careless in the slightest. Beiming Han nervously checked her for injuries, slowly moving his hands down to check if any of her ribs were broken. Once he was certain that Xiao Ya¡¯s ribs were okay, Beiming Han finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Tell me where it hurts, show me the exact spot.¡± Beiming Han asked her. ¡°It isn¡¯t so painful anymore, it only hurt when I hit.¡± Gu Qingxin quickly moved to cover herself with her clothes, because the spot that was hit was rather sensitive, and that momentary pain was quite intense, as a girl¡¯s body can be fragile.. Chapter 242 - 247 You Really Smiled! Chapter 242: Chapter 247 You Really Smiled! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital for a checkup.¡± Beiming Han was still worried, fearing that Xiao Ya could have an internal injury. ¡°Alt? No need, really, I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just¡it hit my chest.¡± Gu Qingxin was afraid that Beiming Han would really drag her to the hospital for a checkup. That ce was way too sensitive, she didn¡¯t want anyone to see it. Beiming Han¡¯s gaze fell on Xiao Ya, indeed she was reddened from the impact, this ce was so delicate, it must hurt a lot. Beiming¡¯s Han¡¯srge hand immediately went up for a light rub, starting to alleviate her pain. ¡°Are you certain no other ce is hurt?¡± Beiming Han looked at her, frowning. ¡°Mas¡Master¡I can do it myself¡¡± Gu Qingxin said, and immediately regretted it. Even doing it herself was not an option, who would rub such a ce by themselves. Beiming Han had initially only been worried that she was hurting, hoping only to alleviate her pain. He hadn¡¯t thought of anything else. But off Xiao Ya¡¯s sudden reminder, he became stiff for three seconds. ¡°Master, did I hit something?¡± Gu Qingxin noticed something was off with the atmosphere, so she hurriedly changed the topic. But, it seemed, it was already toote¡ ¡°Does it still hurt? Hmm?¡± The deliberately raised ending note, husky and sexy, could easily stir one¡¯s heartstrings. Gu Qingxin¡¯s small hand gripped around his wrist, ¡°Master, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, it¡¯s okay now.¡± ¡°Xin¡¯er, I want¡ to eat the noodles you cooked.¡± Xin¡¯er, he was calling her Xin¡¯er! It seemed like the moment she got hit, he called her that¡ This was the first time he had affectionately called her by her name. Before, he would always address her by her full name, or called her Xiao Ya¡ This man¡¯s voice really sounded good, as if her nameing out of his mouth had apletely different feel. ¡°We just ate, didn¡¯t we? Even if you want to eat, you need to go back and let me cook it for you.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s mind was now a bit of a mess, she squinted with her watery eyes, her mouth open as ifcking oxygen. ¡°Hehe¡¡± Beiming Han suddenlyughed. Not just a silent smile, it was a sound, a heartyughter, even revealing his white teeth, showing his great mood. ¡°Master, you¡¯reughing, you really areughing!¡± Gu Qingxin was as if she discovered a newnd. She had never seen a person look so good whenughing. Enchantingly charming, at that moment, it felt as if thousands of pear blossoms had burst into bloom, even dazzling Xiao Ya in front of her. Beiming Han loved seeing Xiao Ya¡¯s fascinated expression for him. With both hands holding her small face, he gently kissed her¡ Her mind instantly nked out, by the time Gu Qingxin regained some consciousness, she and the man hadalready changed positions, and her home clothing was gone without a trace. As the idea to scream out and find her clothes to put on crossed her mind, the man¡¯s lips moved to her ear and he whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go home to make it, you can give it to me right now.¡± Gu Qingxin was the slightest taken aback. When she realized what he was referring to, she wanted to break free from him in fright, but it was no longer possible. She opened her eyes wide in surprise, watching as the man¡¯s head lowered¡ Time seemed to stretch infinitely, Gu Qingxin had never before experienced such torment¡ By the time Beiming Han carried Gu Qingxin back to her bedroom, Xiao Ya dove into the nket and wouldn¡¯te out, trembling like a leaf in the wind¡ Chapter 243 - 248: Too Ashamed to Show One’s Face (1) Chapter 243: Chapter 248: Too Ashamed to Show One¡¯s Face (1) Trantor: 549690339 Beiming Han had to muster much strength to pull her out of the nket, not expecting that the young girl could also be stubborn and forceful. When Beiming Han held her, Gu Qingxin could only bury her face in his chest, this time she was truly too embarrassed to face anyone. She actually¡ She actually took the initiative to hold him and let him move closer ¡ A dull vibration came from his chest, Gu Qingxin knew that Beiming Han wasughing at her. In front of him, she could no longer lift her head ¡ The next morning, Beiming Han knew the little girl had gotten up, but it was still early, the sky outside was still dark, he thought she just wanted to go to the bathroom, so he didn¡¯t bother her. Who would have thought that after waiting for a long time and not seeing Gu Qingxining back, he got up to find her, only to realize that the bathroom was already empty. He put on a robe and went downstairs to find the little girl, the first floor was lit brightly, and the sky outside was just getting light. ¡°Young Master, why are you up so early?¡± Aunt Zhou who was helping out in the kitchen, came out after hearing the noise. ¡°Where¡¯s the youngdy?¡± Beiming Han asked. ¡°She left a little while ago!¡± Aunt Zhou answered. ¡°Left? Where to?¡± Beiming Han couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°She said she wanted to go to the hospital to see her mother, and then to school.¡± Beiming Han looked at the still dark sky outside, the young girl seemed to be still feeling shy about what happened yesterday, didn¡¯t know how to face him, so she had escaped early. Thinking of the little girl¡¯s performance yesterday, he couldn¡¯t help but smile, this was the first time he felt that little girl needed him¡ She was so beautiful at that time¡ And she tasted so sweet¡ Gu Qingxin arrived at the hospital early, sat covering her face at the door of the hospital room, she felt very embarrassed about her behavior yesterday! Only when she heard Lin Yin getting up inside, she got up and walked in through the door. Lin Yin was a bit surprised to see her daughter, she asked, ¡°Qingxin, why did youe so early? Has something happened?¡± ¡°No, I just thought I¡¯de a little earlier today.¡± Gu Qingxin put down her backpack and went to the bathroom. ¡°Have you had breakfast yet?¡± Lin Yin asked with concern. ¡°Not yet, I¡¯ll have it with you in a bit.¡± Gu Qingxin replied. After breakfast in the hospital room, Gu Qingxin bid her mother goodbye and went to school. During the break, Gu Qingxin recounted what Gu Yunci and Peng Pan did yesterday, trying to trick her, and BaiQianqian was quite annoyed. They did not expect Gu Yunci would be so insane. ¡°Qingxin, this time you escaped by chance and made her suffer a loss, but I am really afraid that she might think of even more extreme measures to retaliate against you.¡± Bai Qianqian was extremely worried, only regretting that she was not currently powerful enough to properly protect her. ¡°Gu Yunci¡¯s mind is already twisted, I can only be more careful from now on.¡± Gu Qingxin surmised that Gu Yunci will not give up on revenge so easily after suffering a loss this time. ¡°I¡¯ll just stay with you for the time being, except for when you¡¯re returning to Beiming Han¡¯s ce. Wherever you go, I¡¯ll apany you. It will be much better if I¡¯m there with you.¡± Bai Qianqian now hated Gu Yunci to the bone. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m so d you¡¯re here.¡± Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but hug her. ¡°Silly, no matter what happens, I will always be your strongest support.¡± Bai Qianqian gently patted her back. When they parted, the two of them exchanged smiles, understanding each other even without words. Gu Qingxin had already designed the shirt intended for Beiming Han, and finally finished it after several revisions¡. Chapter 244 - 249: Too Ashamed to Show One’s Face (2) Chapter 244: Chapter 249: Too Ashamed to Show One¡¯s Face (2) Trantor: 549690339 At noon, Gu Qingxin received a phone call from the driver. Beiming Han had ordered to pick her up and bring her to Sheng Ming Corporation, but Gu Qingxin said she was busy and promptly hung up the phone. The driver,¡±¡¡± After lunch in the cafeteria, Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian went to the workshop together to start making a shirt for Beiming Han. Since it was a gift from Gu Qingxin to Beiming Han, Bai Qianqian naturally couldn¡¯t interfere. It would be more meaningful if she finished it independently. So, Bai Qianqian found some leftover fabric and DIYed a beautiful backpack within the lunch break. In the afternoon, a ssmate came to find Gu Qingxin, saying that the principal was looking for her. When she arrived at the principal¡¯s office, the principal got up immediately to greet her when he saw her, invited her in with a pleasant look, and personally poured tea for her. His attitude had done aplete 180 from before. ¡°Principal, you wanted to see me?¡± ¡°Oh, yes. The Sheng Ming Corporation¡¯s office just called and said that the funds for thispetition have been allocated. We need to send a student to collect it.¡± The principal said with a gentle expression. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the student council president be handling this?¡± ¡°That would be the case, but things are different now. The fashion designpetition targets your design department, so, it is better if someone from your department goes, don¡¯t you think?¡± If the principal didn¡¯t know what was up, then he wouldn¡¯t have made it this far as a principal. ¡°There are many outstanding seniors in the Design Department¡¡± ¡°Miss Gu, since you are acquainted with the person in charge of Sheng Ming Corporation, it¡¯s more appropriate for you to go.¡± ¡°Miss Gu, don¡¯t decline. I have already arranged for a school car to wait for you outside.¡± Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Gu Qingxin figured she might as well go, given that thispetition was rted to the entire design department. She was just going to pick up a check. Sheng Ming Corporation was huge, so it was unlikely that she would run into Beiming Han. Gu Qingxin convinced herself and soon the car arrived at Sheng Ming Building. Gu Qingxin got out of the car and walked in. As soon as she stepped in, Lian Qingruo had alreadye to greet her, andughing said, ¡°Miss Gu, please follow me.¡± ¡°Um¡ Secretary, I¡¯m here on behalf of the school to collect the funds for the designpetition.¡± Gu Qingxin hurried to exin, she wasn¡¯t here to see Beiming Han. ¡°I know, just follow me.¡± Lian Qingruo personally led her to the CEO¡¯s private elevator. The arrival of the Chief Secretary of CEO¡¯s office startled everyone, making them wonder who the young girl was. Gu Qingxin was unfamiliar with the ce and had no choice but to follow Lian Qingruo into the elevator. As she saw the numbers increasing, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we go to the finance department to collect the money?¡± ¡°The funds for thispetition were personally allocated by our CEO. The check is currently in the CEO¡¯s office.¡± Lian Qingruo exined with a smile. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± When Gu Qingxin arrived at the CEO¡¯s office with Lian Qingruo, Beiming Han was not there. Lian Qingruo said he was in an important meeting. Before the sofa was a tea table full of exquisite desserts and a ss of lemon juice. ¡°Miss Gu, please sit down. All of these were prepared for you as instructed by our CEO.¡± After finishing her words, Lian Qingruo retreated with a smile. Gu Qingxin sat on the sofa, her eyes on the beautiful treats and the ss of lemon juice on the tea table, and her lips curled up unconsciously. Inside the conference room. Beiming Han¡¯s gaze was fixed on theputer screen in front of him. Even when speaking with his managers, he didn¡¯t shift his gaze away from the screen, his expression unconsciously softening¡. Chapter 245 - 250: Willingly Walked Right In Chapter 245: Chapter 250: Willingly Walked Right In Trantor: 549690339 | Beiming Han chuckled quietly, watching the littledy devour her snack with a satisfied smile. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be such a bona fide foodie. The executives stared at the faint smile tugging at the corners of their boss¡¯s mouth. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Was their CEO, of all people, actually smiling? This can¡¯t possibly be true! All of them almost simultaneously rubbed their eyes in disbelief. But their CEO¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waver. Even the manager in the middle of presenting his report had forgotten what he was about to say. ¡°Continue¡¡± Beiming Hanmanded coldly, without even ncing at the man. As Gu Qingxin was taking in thest bite of chocte cake, the office door was abruptly thrown open. She quickly put down her fork. Damn it! All she¡¯d been thinking about was eating. She didn¡¯t have the nerve to face Beiming Han now! How pathetic she was, losing her mind over a minor dessert. When Beiming Han walked in, he merely nced at the girl on the couch before returning his attention to his desk. Gu Qingxin hurried to her feet, embarrassedly hiding her greasy hands behind her back as she stood rooted to the spot with a mortified expression on her face. ¡°How long do you n on standing there like an idiot?¡± Beiming Han asked, squinting at her as she stood frozen. ¡°Um¡I came to collect payment. After that, I¡¯ll be heading back to school.¡± Gu Qingxin walked over to his desk, constantly reminding herself that her purpose for being there was strictly business and the incident from the previous day would not happen again. ¡°Are you hiding from me?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s eyes were fixed intently on her. ¡°No¡ not at all.¡± Gu Qingxin shook her head quickly. She would never admit she was avoiding him because she was embarrassed by her reaction thest night. ¡°That¡¯s okay. You can¡¯t hide anyway. Obviously, you¡¯vee straight to me!¡± Beiming Han smirked nonchntly. Gu Qingxin, He was definitely doing this on purpose! ¡°Come here!¡± Beiming Han turned his chair and beckoned her over. ¡°Or should 1 force you over here?¡± Gu Qingxin walked over to Beiming Han with her head down. The man reached out his long arm and let her sit on hisp. He leaned in and licked the crumbs and chocte off her mouth. ¡°Where¡¯s the money? I need to get back to school after I get it.¡± Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t lift her head in front of him, she hung it low like an ostrich. From Beiming Han¡¯s angle, he could see her snow-white nape. ¡°Silly girL.your reaction yesterday was normal, 1 liked it a lot!¡± Beiming Han whispered in her ear, embraced her, remembering her infatuated expression, it gave him great satisfaction, more than his own pleasure¡ When he didn¡¯t give it to her, she even started crying¡ ¡°You can¡¯t say anymore!¡± Gu Qingxin quickly covered his lips. Beiming Han caught her small hand, which still carried the fragrance of the dessert, and gently kissed it. His voice was husky and captivating, ¡°My little Xin¡¯er is so adorable, always so adorable¡¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s cheeks flushed beet-red. Just his two sentences made her feel as though her body was overheating again. She desperately wanted to escape, but he wouldn¡¯t let her go¡ ¡°Hm¡I¡¯m not allowed? You didn¡¯t seem to say so yesterday.¡± Beiming Han was intentionally teasing her. The littledy had been with him for a long time, but she had never experienced real pleasurest night was her first time. Beiming Han was actually a little frustrated. Was being too outstanding also a problem? ¡°Stop talking, I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡± Chapter 246 - 251: Is he asking her out? Chapter 246: Chapter 251: Is he asking her out? Trantor: 549690339 | Gu Qingxin was truly scared by him, because, because, she felt she was reacting again, how could she be so disgraceful? Because she was too excited, Gu Qingxin abruptly pushed away the man in front of her, almost pushing him and his chair over. By the time Beiming Han had steadied himself, the littless had already run away. Damn, she scared the poor thing. When Gu Qingxin reached the door, she bumped into someone who had just entered, causing her to stagger backward several steps. ¡°Ms. Qingxin, is there a tiger chasing you? Why are you running?¡± Huangfu Ye was all smiles as he looked at the girl in front of him. He knew that his big brother was in a good mood today, surely because of this girl. ¡°I need to go now.¡± There was no tiger chasing her, but Beiming Han was even scarier than a tiger. Beiming Han signaled to Huangfu Ye, who got the hint immediately, closed the room door with a ¡°bang¡±, and leaned against it. ¡°It¡¯s almost dinner time, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.¡± ¡°I have to return to school¡ I came here to get the money.¡± Only then did Gu Qingxin remember that she had been too upied with eating after she arrived, and then by Beiming Han¡¯s scare, that she hadpletely forgotten about the important stuff. ¡°Young master, give me the money first. 1 have to report back to the principal at the school.¡± Beiming Han did not make things difficult for the little girl because he had already scared her enough. He didn¡¯t want to make her genuinely terrified of him. After getting the check from Beiming Han, Gu Qingxin fled from the office as if escaping. Huangfu Ye sat down at the desk and asked, ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s going on with little Qingxin? Why does she look like a thief who can¡¯t lift her head?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bber, have you done what I told you to do?¡± Beiming Han red at him and started working on hisputer. When Gu Qingxin returned to school and delivered the check to the principal¡¯s office, Su Yicheng was also there, discussing some matters with the principal. Seeing here in, Su Yicheng smiled at her. After greeting Teacher Su, Gu Qingxin handed the check to the principal. ¡°Gu, you¡¯ve worked hard, and it¡¯s past school time. You should go back,¡± the principal kindly suggested. ¡°Principal, Teacher Su, goodbye.¡± Gu Qingxin politely nodded at the two before leaving. Just as Gu Qingxin walked out of the principal¡¯s office, her cell phone rang. She took it out and saw that the number was Beiming Han¡¯s. She answered the phone and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll be going to the hospital after school to apany my mother.¡± Without waiting for the other party to respond, she immediately hung up the phone! Gu Qingxin¡¯s hand tightened and then rxed around her cellphone, only to tighten again. Suddenly an annoying ringtone startled her. A text message popped up on her phone¡ ¡°Tonight at eight, Shunxiang Vegetarian Restaurant. Be there or be square.¡± Gu Qingxin looked at the sudden message and her heart pounded hard. Hasn¡¯t she already told him that she was going to be with her mom at the hospital tonight? Why did he still ask her out? Ask out¡ The word sprang into Gu Qingxin¡¯s mind, frightening her. Was Beiming Han actually asking her out? Suddenly, her cell phone was seized. Gu Qingxin was startled, but upon seeing Bai Qianqian, she let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Tonight at eight, Shunxiang Vegetarian Restaurant. Be there or be square.¡± Bai Qianqian read it aloud, then looked at her slyly, ¡°Who sent this text? A date?¡± ¡°No¡ it¡¯s from Beiming Han. It¡¯s just a notice, not a date.¡± Gu Qingxin grabbed her phone back and immediately walked away.. Chapter 247 - 252 First Date Chapter 247: Chapter 252 First Date Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°The announcement also mentioned ¡®no leaving until we meet¡¯? Qingxin, I really think Beiming Han is quite good, why don¡¯t you take this chance to win him over?¡± Bai Qianqian caught up with her and wrapped her arms around her shoulders. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things. A person like Beiming Han is simply not from our world.¡± An inexplicable image of Beiming Han¡¯s handsome face shed across Gu Qingxin¡¯s mind, but it was too cold. ¡°How is he not from our world? Does he live on Mars? Doesn¡¯t he also inhabit the earth, breath the same air, drink water, and exist as a normal human being who eats and drinks?¡± Bai Qianqian disagreed. ¡°Let¡¯s go and change your clothes.¡± Bai Qianqian pulled her back to the dormitory. ¡°Huh? Why do I need to change my clothes?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this your first date with Beiming Han? You can¡¯t dress too casually.¡± Bai Qianqian remembered that she still had brand new clothes in her closet that she hadn¡¯t worn and would be perfect for Gu Qingxin. ¡°It really isn¡¯t a date! He¡¯s just notifying me!¡± ¡°Fine, it¡¯s not a date, just dinner, but a ce like Shunxiang Vegetarian Restaurant warrants a less casual attire.¡± Gu Qingxin lowered her head to look at her clothes. Were they really too casual? This skirt was quite pretty, though the color was quite in. When they returned to the dorm, Qu Annai and Leng Weiliang had also just returned. Seeing the two, they were surprised, ¡°You guys are staying in the dorm tonight?¡± ¡°We¡¯re justing back to change and then we¡¯re leaving.¡± Bai Qianqian ran to the closet and took out a hanging dress. ¡°Qingxin, your watch is really beautiful¡ where did you buy it from?¡± Qu Annai had been eyeing the watch on Gu Qingxin¡¯s wrist for a long time and couldn¡¯t help her curiosity. ¡°Oh, this¡ someone gave it to me.¡± Gu Qingxin replied with a faint smile. ¡°It must be really expensive, right?¡± Qu Annai continued to probe. ¡°It¡¯s not that expensive. It¡¯s just an ordinary wristwatch, but it¡¯s nice to look at.¡± Gu Qingxin definitely could not let her know that this watch was a world-renowned brand. ¡°Can you take it off so I can have a look? I don¡¯t seem to have seen it for sale anywhere.¡± Gu Qingxin was a little troubled, they were roommates after all, and if she refused, it would definitely have an impact on their future interactions. However, she definitely couldn¡¯t let Qu Annai see the watch. Once seen, it would give away its true nature, and her name was even engraved on the back¡ ¡°An¡¯nai, what¡¯s the matter with you? It¡¯s just a watch, are you nning on buying an identical one to Qingxin¡¯s?¡± Bai Qianqian handed the clothes to Gu Qingxin, pushing her and saying, ¡°Quickly, go change. It wouldn¡¯t be good if you¡¯rete.¡± Bai Qianqian winked at her. Gu Qingxin nodded her head, took the clothes, and went to change in the bathroom. Qu Annai chuckled awkwardly, didn¡¯t say anything more, and turned around, a hint of disgust flickering in her eyes. When Gu Qingxin left, the driver was already waiting for her at the usual spot. After getting into the car, Gu Qingxin hesitated before reluctantly telling the driver the name of the restaurant. When Gu Qingxin got out of the car, she looked up and saw the figure of Beiming Han. The man seemed to have just arrived and was about to enter the restaurant. Gu Qingxin was about to call out to him when her gaze fell on the pretty figure next to him, and her voice caught in her throat. Beiming Han and Long Xuxu were walking towards the restaurant. Beiming Han suddenly paused mid-step as he was climbing the stairs and looked back to see the young girl standing not far away, looking somewhat dazedly at him. Long Xuxu turned around and saw Gu Qingxin. Her lips curved slightly as Beiming Han maderge strides towards Gu Qingxin, with Long Xuxu trailing behind him. Beiming Han frowned at the girl in front of him, sensitively noticing that her clothes were different from before.. Why would shee to this kind of ce dressed up like this? Chapter 248 - 253: How Come You Are Here? 248 Chapter 253: How Come You Are Here? Trantor: 549690339 | Gu Qingxin was wearing a sleeveless sky-blue dress, which fluttered even without any wind. Her slender arms were white as lotus roots, and her petite face was framed with pitch-ck hair, making her look like a beautiful, pure, and spotless little mermaid who had lost her way into the human world¡ Beiming Han¡¯s brows furrowed even more. He had called her earlier and she had told him she was going to visit her mother at the hospital, but now she had actually dressed up ande to the restaurant! Although they had signed a contract, apart from the initial period, Beiming Han had not kept a tight rein on her. He knew she was worried about her mother, so he generally did not interfere in where she went. He hadn¡¯t expected her to dare to deceive him! ¡°Why are you here?¡± There was a hint of icy coldness in Beiming Han¡¯s voice, he despised being deceived, by anyone! His icy voice and indifferent attitude were like a stab to Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart, making it ache heavily. She nced at Long Xuxu, who was standing beside Beiming Han, and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you text me toe here?¡± ¡°I have never sent you any text messages!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s voice grew even colder. ¡°Han, maybe there¡¯s some misunderstanding. Since Miss Gu is here, why don¡¯t we all dine together?¡± Long Xuxu took a step forward, gently suggesting. ¡°No need, go back immediately!¡± Beiming Han said sternly, not looking at her anymore, he turned and continued to walk towards the restaurant. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Qingxin. Han is just like that, he isn¡¯t good-tempered. Let me go see him first, you should head back.¡± Long Xuxu quickly caught up to Beiming Han¡¯s pace. Gu Qingxin felt as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on her. It felt as if her blood had frozen. As she watched his retreating figure, her eyes reddened slightly¡ Beiming Han and Long Xuxu¡¯s figures had disappeared through the entrance of the restaurant, leaving her standing alone, looking foolish. When Gu Qingxin came to her senses, she held back her tears, quickly took out her phone and looked at the text message. When she saw the sender, it was not Beiming Han¡¯s number¡ When she first received the call from Beiming Han, the message arrived immediately after, so she naturally thought it was sent by him. But then Bai Qianqian snatched her phone away, and she didn¡¯t get a chance to look at it again¡ But even so, even if she was mistaken, he didn¡¯t have to be so harsh¡ Gu Qingxin was stung by Beiming Han¡¯s recent coldness¡ He didn¡¯t even give her a chance to exin¡ ¡°Miss Gu, I hope I¡¯m notte?¡± A male voice echoed, and Gu Qingxin turned her head to see the man who had saved her yesterday stepping out of a ck car. His ck and white suit made him look extraordinarily attractive. ¡°Was it you who sent the text?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at the man who approached her as her spirits plummeted further. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to have dinner together?¡± Rong Qianchen looked at the girl in front of him, a small smile curving on his lips. Gu Qingxin was taken aback. When the man smiled, there were two very cute dimples at the corner of his lips. It created a pleasant contrast to his usually indifferent demeanor. Noticing her gaze, Rong Qianchen immediately suppressed his smile, a trace of regret shed in his eyes¡ ¡°What? Haven¡¯t seen a man with dimples before?¡± ¡°Indeed, this is the first time¡ If you want me to treat you to a meal, let¡¯s find another ce. I can¡¯t afford this one.¡± Gu Qingxin, unable to resist, nced back at the glitzy restaurant, and said self-deprecatingly. ¡°As you wish.¡± Rong Qianchen quickly noticed that the girl in front of him was in a low mood¡. Chapter 249 - 254 The Feeling of a Racing Heart 249 Chapter 254 The Feeling of a Racing Heart Trantor: 549690339 | In the car. Rong Qianchen would asionally nce at the girl next to him. He didn¡¯t know if his feelings for her being different from other girls has something to do with the fact that she once saved his life. All he knew was that his heart always seemed to race whenever he looked at her. Seeing that she was upset, he cleared his throat and awkwardly introduced himself, ¡°I haven¡¯t told you my name yet, have I? I¡¯m Rong Qianchen.¡± Gu Qingxin looked over at the man. His name suited him well. She only had a fleeting glimpse of his face that time in the bathroom and didn¡¯t get a good look. However, when she saw him again, he gave her a clean, undisturbed vibe. ¡°My name is Gu Qingxin.¡± ¡°I know your name.¡± Rong Qianchen tried to smile, but seemed to think of something and stopped halfway. ¡°How do you know?¡± Gu Qingxin felt her question was a bit silly since he had just referred to her as Miss Gu. She quickly added, ¡°Are ¡ are your injuries better?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve healedpletely now. Thank you for not talking about how we met.¡± Gu Qingxin had almost forgotten about that encounter. If it hadn¡¯t been for him saving her yesterday, she probably wouldn¡¯t have recalled it. ¡°You actually have a nice smile. There¡¯s no need to always hold it back.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re the second person who¡¯s told me that.¡± Rong Qianchen finally allowed himself to smile slightly. ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at him skeptically. His smile was very attractive, on par with Beiming Han. Could it be that no one else has everplimented his smile? In a car following Rong Qianchen¡¯s, three men and a woman sat. One of them eximed with surprise, ¡°The boss smiled! The boss smiled again! Oh my god! What magic does this girl possess to make the boss smile? I¡¯ve been with him for over a decade and have never seen him smile!¡± A woman gave the guy a cold look, pped him on the back of the head, and said icily, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Focus on ensuring the boss¡¯ safety! Stop messing around!¡± Wu Hen ordered in a cold voice. Gu Qingxin took Rong Qianchen to a small restaurant. Although it was small, it was very clean. They sat by a window after they entered. Rong Qianchen looked quizzically at the girl in front of him, ¡°Actually, you could have asked me to treat you to a meal. You saved me too.¡± Gu Qingxin was taken aback, ¡°It was just lending a hand. Moreover¡ I am sort of afraid of courting trouble.¡± She had worried for a while after saving him and only calmed down after realizing there were no consequences. How could she dare to ask him for a meal in return! ¡°Do you always speak so straightforwardly?¡± Rong Qianchen looked at her with interest. Although this girl¡¯s words could be somewhat rude, they somehow didn¡¯t offend him. On the contrary, he inexplicably liked it. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I¡¯m not very popr.¡± Gu Qingxinughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Why? 1 think you¡¯re great the way you are!¡± Rong Qianchen could see she was unhappy and said, ¡°How about, 1 perform a magic trick for you?¡± ¡°You can do magic?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at him in surprise. ¡°If I do well, can you stop looking so troubled?¡± Gu Qingxin, Rong Qianchen asked for a red cloth from a waiter. He simply ced it over his hand, gave it a shake, and when he removed it, a cute puppy appeared in his hand.. Chapter 250 - 255:I Have to Leave Early Chapter 255:I Have to Leave Early Trantor: 549690339 | Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as she looked at the tiny, snow-white puppy in the man¡¯s hand, with a mix of astonishment and delight. Lines of exasperation creased Rong Qianchen¡¯s forehead. Wu Hen¡¯s work was bing sloppier. Who ever heard of a man pulling a puppy out of thin air during a magic trick for a girl! However, seeing Xiao Ya¡¯s thrill and joy ¨C as though she cherished the gift ¨C he figured he would let it slide this time. Wu Hen was inwardly panicking. He, too, wanted to conjure a flower for Rong, but all that was avable at the doorway of the restaurant were puppies for sale! ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! You¡¯re amazing! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a magic trick producing a puppy!¡± Gu Qingxin reached out her hand, and Rong Qianchen immediately passed the little puppy into Xiao Ya¡¯s hands. As Gu Qingxin held the adorable puppy, her gloomy mood ¨C from being scolded by Beiming Han ¨C instantly lifted considerably, and a smile spread across her face. ¡°So cute!¡± Gu Qingxin gently stroked the puppy¡¯s fur atop its head, while the little puppy incessantly licked her hand with its tongue extended. In Shunxiang Vegetarian Restaurant¡¯s luxurypartment¡ Five individuals were sat around a dining tablerge enough to sit over a dozen people. Long Xuxu would asionally serve food to Beiming Han, beaming with a kind and attentive demeanor. But Beiming Han didn¡¯t spare her a single nce, his mind entirely preupied with the notably dolled-up Xiao Ya. His brow remained furrowed the entire time. Beiming Wuji had called his name twice without receiving a response, and when Long Xuxu nudged him gently, Beiming Han cast her an icy look before suddenly standing up. ¡°Wuji, 1 was talking to you. Didn¡¯t you hear me? For this partnership, we owe Uncle Long a considerable debt of gratitude,¡± Beiming Wuji said, frowning at his sixth son. It was the first time he had seen Beiming n daydreaming during an important discussion. ¡°I have some matters to deal with. You all carry on. In rtion to the loan, you can send a representative to my office to discuss it,¡± he said. The Long family ran a bank. As the lending party, the audacious approach of Beiming n was indeed very characteristic of his attitude. Without waiting for any of the attendees to react, Beiming n left the table on his own ord. ¡°Wuji, what¡¯s the matter with your young brother? He¡¯s not even listening to you!¡± Long Yaowei was obviously displeased with Beiming n¡¯s attitude that day. ¡°Father, n must have had some emergency¡ Earlier¡¡± Long Xuxu began, but abruptly bit her lip in regret, as though she had spoken out of turn. ¡°What happened earlier, Xuxu? Tell Uncle,¡± Beiming Wuji coaxed, looking at her with affection. This was the woman he had long chosen as his future daughter-inw. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that earlier, when n and I were entering, we saw¡ a young maid from North Garden. Han seemed quite perturbed after that.¡± From the one sentence uttered by Long Xuxu, Beiming Wuji understood everything. When referring to the ¡°young maid from North Garden,¡± he was acutely aware that she meant the girl Beiming Han had recently taken under his wing. Beiming Han was no longer a young man, and for families like theirs, with high status and reputation, keeping a few mistresses around was not unusual. But developing genuine feelings was absolutely out of question. After all, their offspring were meant to forge alliances and consolidate the family empire! Beiming Wuji was reminded of the day when he was so infuriated by his rebellious son Beiming Han that he even struck him, and the girl who had rushed out¡ If Beiming n truly had serious feelings for this girl, then this girl must be removed! As Long Xuxu, dressed in her innocent-looking Western-style dress, lowered her head to sip her drink, a hint of malevolence flickered in her eyes¡ Gu Qingxin brought a te of milk for the puppy. Seeing the creature¡¯s cute and clumsy struggle to drink from the dish, she chuckled and helped it, constantly smiling happily. Unable to efficiently drink from the dish, the puppy kept nudging the te forward. Suddenly, the te almost fell to the ground, spilling most of the milk. ¡°Not a problem.¡± Rong Qianchen quickly stood up and rushed over to Gu Qingxin, helping her wipe the pan of spilled milk off the table and her hands.. Chapter 251 - 256: Stop Hitting! Chapter 256: Stop Hitting! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°It¡¯s fine, look at it nibbling on my fingers again, it tickles¡ Little one, stop gnawing.¡± Gu Qingxin warned the little puppy, her face still adorned with a radiant smile. ¡°It seems to really like you.¡± Rong Qianchen now thought that Wu Hen had done a good job, and he decided to reward him when he got back. He knew that if Wu Hen had sent flowers, the young girl might not be this happy. ¡°Yes, I like it too.¡± Gu Qingxin raised her head, her smile gleaming vibrantly. Rong Qianchen gazed gently at the girl in front of him, experiencing for the first time an urge to possess a girl. If he could see her smile like this every day, he would be willing to trade his whole world for it¡ He was even thinking of giving up revenge for her¡ At this thought, Rong Qianchen startled himself, his expression turning serious. He was born to avenge, how can he have such a thought? But¡ But¡ Would having this girl conflict with his revenge? Beiming Han sat in the car, staring intently at the scene in the ss window, a chilling cold aura radiating from his entire body, his eyes dark and terrifying. Gu Qingxin kept smiling at the man sitting next to her. He had never seen her beaming so resplendently in front of him¡ A murderous impulse was nearly tearing his heart apart, and the eyes of Beiming Han turned an unusually fiery red¡ ¡°There¡¯s something on your face.¡± Rong Qianchen suddenly leaned in close to the girl, raising his hand to gently touch her cheek. ¡°Oh, where? I¡¯ll get it!¡± Gu Qingxin immediately pulled back, not ustomed to being so close to a stranger. ¡°Don¡¯t move, it will be over soon.¡± Rong Qianchen¡¯s finger gently rubbed the corner of her lip. The soft touch made his fingers feel electrified, and the unique fragrance of the girl made him tense all over. The two of them were just a little close, but from the outside, it looked as if they were kissing¡ Rong Qianchen keenly noticed the danger behind him. When he tried to dodge, it was a bit toote. He got struck hard on the shoulder by Beiming Han, causing intense pain. He stood up and retaliated with a deadly blow to the person who attacked him from behind! Beiming Han didn¡¯t avoid it, letting Rong Qianchen¡¯s fistnd on his chest. He then retaliated with a powerful punch to Rong Qianchen¡¯s face. Gu Qingxin looked at Beiming Han who suddenly appeared, feeling anxious watching the two men fight. Beiming Han¡¯s attacks were ruthless, as if he wanted to kill Rong Qianchen with a single blow. Rong Qianchen also retaliated fiercely. Rong Qianchen stared at the man before him who seemed to have stepped out of hell, slightly taken aback at his suicidal fighting style. He was risking his own life to hurt him! Each of Beiming Han¡¯s attacks carried a strong murderous intent, and he didn¡¯t care about getting hit. In order to inflict damage on Rong Qianchen, he even exposed his own weaknesses to the enemy. ¡°Stop it, stop fighting!¡± Gu Qingxin watched the two men fearfully, Beiming Han and Rong Qianchen¡¯s way of fighting waspletely different from the fight between Su Yicheng and Tang Ronglingst time. The two men seemed as if they wouldn¡¯t stop until one of them was dead! Soon, the restaurant was in disarray, with Beiming Han and Rong Qianchen still fiercely fighting. The sounds of their heavy punchesnding on each other sent shivers down Gu Qingxin¡¯s spine. The little puppy in Gu Qjngxin¡¯s hands fell to the ground, whimpering as it scurried away. ¡°Stop fighting!¡± Gu Qingxin was truly afraid that someone would get killed if they continued fighting. Ignoring everything, she rushed forward¡. Chapter 252 - 257: The Look of True Madness! Chapter 252 Chapter 257: The Look of True Madness! Trantor: 549690339 | Beiming Han and Rong Qianchen¡¯s fists, filled with fierce winds,unched towards each other just as Xiao Ya suddenly appeared, their faces drastically changing. Exchanges between skilled fighters are apanied by Inner Strength, and they had no doubt that their fist hitting Xiao Ya would undeniably kill the little girl! Beiming Han, exerting a suicidal fighting method, was ruthless in his attacks. It was toote to withdraw his fist. He could only forcefully suppress his own strength, almost exhausting all his might to reduce his Inner Strength to one-tenth. His fist brushed past Gu Qingxin¡¯s cheek, leaving a flushed mark on Xiao Ya¡¯s face¡ The bacsh from his Inner Strength caused a strong surge in Beiming Han¡¯s chest, a hint of blood taste welling up in his throat. He used all his self-control to prevent himself from vomiting blood in front of her¡ Gu Qingxin only felt a burning pang on her face. Due to Rong Qianchen¡¯s flexible moves and timely withdrawal, he hurriedly supported Gu Qingxin¡¯s shoulders and asked anxiously, ¡°Are you okay? Are you hurt?¡± Gu Qingxin touched her face as tears fell due to the pain¡ Beiming Han looked at the two standing together as if they were one entity and he was the outsider. Suddenly, he lifted his fist in madness. Gu Qingxin¡¯s pupils contracted sharply as she forcefully pushed away the seriously injured Rong Qianchen, closing her eyes, waiting for the onset of pain¡ Beiming Han¡¯s fist stops less than two centimeters away from Gu Qingxin¡¯s face¡ The gust from the punch raised Xiao Ya¡¯s long hair high in the air. If Beiming Han¡¯s fist had hit her face, it would certainly have destroyed it¡ The moment Beiming Han stopped, Gu Qingxin felt as if she had survived a disaster. She was panting heavily, for the first time witnessing Beiming Han¡¯s terrifying side¡ As if he wanted to personally destroy the entire world¡ Beiming Han¡¯s fist slowly lowered as he suddenly stepped forward, leaned over and hoisted her onto his shoulder, turning to leave. ¡°Put her down!¡± Rong Qianchen tried to rescue Xiao Ya, but Ye Qi¡¯s throwing knife and his body stood in front of Rong Qianchen. ¡°Beiming Han, what kind of madness are you in! Put me down!¡± Gu Qingxin called out in difort, tears flowing uncontrobly. ¡°Madness! Right, I¡¯m going mad! Today, I will show you what I look like when I¡¯m truly mad!¡± Beiming Han hoisted her to the car and tossed her on it. Terrified Gu Qingxin was stepping back continuously. Looking at the man¡¯s face in front of her, he resembles Yan Luo from hell, his ck eyes emitting a bone-chilling coldness, like an unfathomable ancient well of a thousand years¡ ¡°Don¡¯t you daree closer¡ don¡¯t!¡± As Gu Qingxin turned to run away, her ankle was caught and she was dragged back by the man. ¡°Did you wear this dress just for this date?¡± After Beiming Han said this, he directly tore her dress into pieces. ¡°No, no¡ 1 wore it just for our encounter.¡± Gu Qingxin was badly frightened by him, she tried desperately to push him away as she exined. ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 warn you not to smile at other men! How dare you let him kiss you!!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s voice seemed to being straight from hell. ¡°There was no kiss! None! You can¡¯t falsely use me like this!¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes were tearful as she pleaded. Beiming Han, driven to madness, had images of her docile kiss with other man in his mind. His eyes turned blood red, his only wish was to let her know exactly who her man is. Gu Qingxin felt as if the doomsday hade, the pain was so overwhelming that she lost her voice in an instance¡ Chapter 253 - 258: Is There Any? (1) Chapter 253 Chapter 258: Is There Any? (1) Trantor: 549690339 | The fight inside the restaurant was still ongoing. Rong Qianchen¡¯s four men rushed in desperately, protecting their severely injured boss while retreating constantly¡ In the car outside the restaurant, Beiming Han held the girl tightly, as if it was only by doing so that he could feel she still belonged to him¡ Rong Qianchen¡¯s face turned even paler upon seeing the car outside. However, their power was clearly inferior to the opponents. Seeing his four men injured, he had no choice but to order a retreat. Ye Qi didn¡¯t allow anyone to continue the chase. He waved his hand to signal them to stop. Countless police cars had already arrived, and the leading officer didn¡¯t dare approach upon seeing the people from the Beiming family. Afterpensating the restaurant owner, Ye Qi¡¯s gaze fell upon a small, white dog cowering in a corner. Its head was buried deep into the sofa, just a trembling little butt exposed. He walked over and directly yanked the puppy out by its tail. Woof, woof, woof¡ª The puppy let out the loudest protest of its life, its plump body swaying from side to side. Ye Qi flung the puppy at his man and ordered, ¡°Take it back home.¡± Inside the bedroom at North Garden. Gu Qingxin had no idea how long Beiming Han had been torturing her. She only knew that he had been in a rage, and her consciousness was gradually bing blurry¡ Beiming Han decided to leave. However, when he stood up, he couldn¡¯t move a step. He looked back at the girl on the bed, who he had tortured badly, and a clear pain surged in his chest¡ The image of the little girl kissing another man reyed in his mind, his hands tightly clenched into fists as he ruthlessly left- inside the study room. Bai Jingqing hade over to treat Beiming Han¡¯s injuries. Beiming Han¡¯s injuries were severe, especially after he forcefully withdrew his inner strength to avoid hurting Gu Qingxin, causing him serious internal injuries. ¡°Big brother, your injuries are pretty severe. You must be hospitalized for treatment.¡± After diagnosing him, Bai Jingqing quickly brought out a few medicines and handed them over. ¡°Take it away, everyone get out!¡± Beiming Han pushed his hand away and reached out to light a cigarette on the table. ¡°Big brother, you can¡¯t smoke anymore!¡± Bai Jingqing reached out to take the cigarette from him, but Beiming Han gave him a cold look. Huangfu Ye had already heard about the situation. He quickly held Bai Jingqing back and said, ¡°Big brother, 1 heard from Aunt Zhou that Qingxin seems to be feeling unwell.¡± Those words made Beiming Han¡¯s hand, which was lighting the cigarette, stop. He intended to continue, but the image of the little girl crying and begging him for mercy, iming that she didn¡¯t lie, filled his mind. Agitated, he threw the cigarette away and strode out of the study room. ¡°With big brother in such a poor state from his injuries¡ how could you let him go?¡± Bai Jingqing gave him a somewhat frustrated look. ¡°The one who tied the bell should be the one to untie it. Even if we persuaded him till our lips were worn out, he wouldn¡¯t listen and might even beat us to death. He wouldn¡¯t cheer up or let us treat him.¡± Huangfu Ye shrugged. ¡°This time it¡¯s because of Miss Gu that Big Brother is so angry!¡± ¡°You¡ really don¡¯t understand anything! You¡¯re just a blockhead!¡± Huangfu Ye rolled his eyes at him and sat down leisurely. ¡°Just sit down and wait!¡± Huangfu Ye pulled him down to sit. Inside the bedroom. Beiming Han returned to the bedside and looked down at the trembling girl. The little girl¡¯sshes were soaked with tears and hung down innocently. ¡°No kiss¡no¡no kiss¡¡± Gu Qingxin muttered sleepily, her hands helplessly clenching the duvet in her arms.. Chapter 254 - 259: Is There Any? (2) Chapter 259: Is There Any? (2) Trantor: 549690339 | Beiming Han¡¯s chest shuddered heavily, he sat down, wanting to touch her little face, but he found himself hesitating¡ Gazing at the ring red marks on Xiao Ya¡¯s face, he felt as if his heart was being pricked by needles. He was the one who caused this to her¡ ¡°No kiss¡ sob¡ no kiss¡ sob¡ don¡¯t¡ misunderstand me¡¡± Gu Qingxin wept relentlessly, tears streaming down her little face, disappearing into her hair. Beiming Han sat numbly by the bed, his mind in turmoil. He clearly saw her kissing that man with his own eyes, she was simply standing still. Why was she denying it even in her dreams¡? ¡°No kiss¡ no kiss¡¡± Gu Qingxin suddenly reached out as if to grasp something, but her hands only met air. Her eyes jolted open, staring nkly at the ceiling, repeatedly muttering those three words, ¡°No kiss¡ no kiss¡ no kiss¡¡± Beiming Han¡¯s hand tightly gripped hers, the other softly caressing her cheek, he called out, ¡°Xin¡¯er¡¡± ¡°No kiss¡ no kiss¡ can¡¯t¡ frame me¡¡± Gu Qingxin continued to repeat the sentence as if she couldn¡¯t hear his voice. ¡°Xin¡¯er, wake up¡¡± Beiming Han gently tapped her face with his hand. ¡°No kiss¡ no kiss¡ sob¡¡± The tears from Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes kept falling, as if she was unwilling to awaken from the nightmare. ¡°Alright, there was no kiss, no kiss¡ Hush, stop crying¡¡± Whether there really was a kiss or not, Beiming Han no longer cared; he only wanted her to wake up from this nightmare. ¡°But he used me¡ falsely used me¡¡± Gu Qingxin finally closed her eyes slowly. Looking at Xiao Ya in distress, it seemed like she couldn¡¯t see him in her eyes. Rubbing her burning cheeks, damn it, Xiao Ya had a fever again. He quickly fetched a nightgown, put it on Gu Qingxin, and called Bai Jingqing for a diagnosis. The following afternoon. Gu Qingxin woke up in Beiming Han¡¯s arms, feeling dizzy and her body aching. She groaned in difort, arge hand was ced on her forehead, Beiming Han frowned, she seemed to still have a slight fever. Gu Qingxin stiffened, the previous memories returned to her. She practically pushed away the man holding her without hesitation, continually backing away. Feeling Xiao Ya¡¯s rejection, Beiming Han¡¯s chest tightened. He wanted to pull her back, but an agitated Gu Qingxin rolled directly under the bed. With a ¡°thump¡± sound, Gu Qingxin, who was already achy all over, fell again, feeling as if she was about to fall apart. Beiming Han quickly got out of the bed to her side, attempting to lift her up, but Gu Qingxin immediately retreated, shaking her head vigorously, ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s hand froze, seeing Xiao Ya¡¯s fear of him, his gaze darkened considerably¡ In the end, he disregarded Xiao Ya¡¯s resistance, picked her up and took her into the bathroom. He held her tight, filling the bathtub with water, and ced her in¡ Once free, Gu Qingxin¡¯s first instinct was to escape from him. Beiming Han quickly grabbed her, made her lie still, and didn¡¯t allow her to evade him in the least. After giving her a bath and dressing her in a new set of clothes, Beiming Han finally let Bai Jingqinge to diagnose her. Gu Qingxiny on the bed with her eyes closed. She didn¡¯t want to see anyone right now.. Chapter 255 - 260: Is There Any? (3) Chapter 260: Is There Any? (3) Trantor: 549690339 | Bai Jingqing had given her a brief examination and prescribed some oral medication for her. ¡°Miss Gu, have you ever had an allergy to any medication?¡± Bai Jingqing asked. Gu Qingxin did not want to speak, her eyes stayed closed, unmoving. Beiming Han saw her resistant demeanor, walked over to the bed, sat down, held her face with both hands, andmanded, ¡°Open your eyes!¡± ¡°Big brother?? ¡± ¡°You should leave first!¡± Bai Jingqing,¡±¡¡± Only Beiming Han and Gu Qingxin were left in the room. Seeing Gu Qingxin still refused to open her eyes, he simply bent down and kissed her lips¡. Gu Qingxin immediately opened her eyes and raised her hand to hit him, but her arm was caught mid-air. ¡°Beiming Han, you bastard! 1 hate you! 1 hate you!¡± Gu Qingxin suddenly burst into tears, forcefully pulling back her hand and abruptly sat up, swinging her fist harshly towards him. Beiming Han did not move, letting her vent her anger by hitting him, until the little girl was exhausted from hitting, then he grabbed her arm and stopped her¡ ¡°You¡¯re a bastard! You¡¯re a huge bastard! 1 hate you!¡± Gu Qingxin pulled back her arm fiercely, her eyes red as she red at him. ¡°Now, tell me, did that man kiss you yesterday?¡± Beiming Han grasped her shoulders, his voice hoarse as he asked. Although she had consistently imed that there was no such incident, it was all said while she was in a daze. Now that she was sober, he wanted to hear it from her lips. ¡°Of course he did! We kissed! I kissed him¡. mm!¡± Suddenly, Gu Qingxin¡¯s lips were forcibly sealed off by the man. Beiming Han was kissing her forcefully, stuffing all her words back into her mouth. ¡°Say it again! Think carefully before speaking!¡± Beiming Han released her, clutching her arm even harder. ¡°I kissed him even without thinking about it! Didn¡¯t you see¡mm!¡± ¡°Last chance! If you dare to lie, 1 would kill that little puppy!¡± Beiming Han threatened coldly. Actually, he had already believed her, he knew that she was just venting her anger at him¡ But, just but, he wanted to hear her tell him once more¡ ¡°You brought the little puppy back?¡± Gu Qingxin blinked hard, two trails of tears flowing down her face. ¡°Answer my question!¡± Beiming Han took a deep breath, controlling the urge to strangle her. For her to care more about some mongrel puppy than his anticipation for her answer! In her heart, the General was more important than him, and now even a mutt from God knows where was more important than him! ¡°Why do 1 need to answer, 1 have already been punished! You¡¯ve physically hit me and verbally abused me!¡± Gu Qingxin forcefully turned her head away. Beiming Han only felt his internal injuries intensifying, the blood colliding with the air in his chest, and the taste of sweet blood in his throat bing stronger and stronger¡ He grabbed Xiao Ya¡¯s cheeks, forcing her to turn her head and look at him¡ ¡°Now you¡¯re making excuses? Have you forgotten what I¡¯ve warned you? Remember this, Gu Qingxin, don¡¯t you dare cross my bottom line!¡± Even if kissing was a misunderstanding, wasn¡¯t her smiling at other men a fact? Her secretly dating other men behind his back was also a fact, wasn¡¯t it? Although Beiming Han was heartbroken for her, he couldn¡¯t let her get away with this. He had to teach her a lesson! He had to let her understand what she should do and what she should not! ¡°Beiming Han, you¡¯re nothing more than a tyrant!¡± Gu Qingxin was so angry that tears fell. She turned her head and bit his hand, biting down as hard as she could.. Chapter 256 - 261: Is There Any? (4) Chapter 261: Is There Any? (4) Trantor: 549690339 | Beiming Han didn¡¯t care that she bit him. He picked up the phone with his other hand and made amand, ¡°Deal with that puppy.¡± ¡°No¡ No, don¡¯t hurt it. It did not kiss me, no kiss¡ It really didn¡¯t! Don¡¯t hurt it!¡± Upon hearing that the puppy was to be put down, Gu Qingxin immediately released her bite from his hand and cried out in panic. ¡°Behave and take your treatment, or else you never see that puppy again.¡± After saying this, Beiming Han quickly got up and left the bedroom. Bai Jingqing was waiting outside. As he saw Beiming Han emerge, he was about to call out to him, but then he saw him spit out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Brother!¡± Bai Jingqing was shocked and immediately went over to support him. Beiming Han waved his hand, ¡°Go and check on the girl first, ande to the study afterwards.¡± ¡°But Brother, your injuries¡¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! Go now, quit chattering.¡± Bai Jingqing watched the man walk away alone with a sense of helplessness and left to attend to Gu Qingxin. The brother is so entric. That girl just has a cold and fever, but he has serious internal injuries! He didn¡¯t care about his own injuries, only concerned about Miss Gu¡¯s illness. After prescribing medicine for Gu Qingxin, Bai Jingqing left in a hurry. Gu Qingxin watched him rush off in confusion. What on earth is wrong with Doctor Bai? Under Bai Jingqing¡¯s persistent coaxing, Beiming Han finally agreed to take intravenous nighttime treatments. Bai Jingqing sat by his side all night, afraid that Beiming Han would pull out the needle halfway through ¨C something that he had done in the past. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will finish the infusion.¡± Beiming Han had his eyes closed, hisplexion a sickly pale white. Even his originally handsome lips were now as white as paper. Bai Jingqing, Late at night, Gu Qingxin took her medicine and fell asleep, but she was still running a low-grade fever. When Aunt Zhou came to call her for dinner, Gu Qingxin could only crawl out of bed and go downstairs with her. When they arrived at the dining room, not only was Beiming Han there, but also Bai Jingqing. Normally, Bau Jingqing wouldn¡¯t stay at North Garden even if there were sick patients there, but Beiming Han¡¯s internal injuries were too severe, so he was forced to stay and take care of him. That night¡¯s dinner was light, just a clear porridge with a few mild dishes, just right for a patient. When Gu Qingxin sat down, Aunt Zhou had already served her porridge. As she started eating her porridge, she couldn¡¯t help but turn to Beiming Han and ask, ¡°Where is the little white dog? Can I see it first?¡± ¡°Are you so concerned about its well-being?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s gazended on her neutrally. If one day he were to die, wouldn¡¯t she nce at him one more time? Thinking of this, he felt a strong wave of emotion in his chest. ¡°Brother, calm down,¡± Bai Jingqing said nervously, seeing the change in Beiming Han¡¯s expression. Gu Qingxin nced at Bai Jingqing, then Beiming Han. She saw that his color seemed off. She remembered him fighting with Rong Qianchen the previous day. He fought viciously, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t get hurt. ¡°You¡ are you okay? Don¡¯t get into fights in the future.¡± Gu Qingxin frowned and voiced her disapproval. ¡°Are you afraid that I will kill that man?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s chest hurt even more. Gu Qingxin found that the more she said, the more mistakes she made. Instead of replying, she stood up and announced, ¡°I¡¯m going to go back to my room now.¡± ¡°Sit down. Finish your porridge before you can leave!¡± Beiming Han grabbed her and made her sit back down. Gu Qingxin looked at the half bowl of porridge in front of her, picked up the spoon and started eating again. Bai Jingqing, watching the two with a touch of helplessness, could feel that they both cared about each other.. So howe they couldn¡¯t even make conversation without causing an uproar? Chapter 257 - 262 Tyrant!!! Chapter 262 Tyrant!!! Trantor: 549690339 | After finishing her meal, Gu Qingxin returned to her room. She had been tormented mercilessly by Beiming Han the night before, and even thinking of his cruelty now filled her with fear. The desire to flee from him grew stronger¡ She went back to her bedroom, picked out a set of pajamas, and then headed for the medicinal bath room, intending to soak for an hour. She certainly had no ns to be cruel to her body right now. While seated in the medicinal bath, Gu Qingxin took out her phone and looked up Beiming n¡¯s number. Although he had called her several times before, she had adamantly resisted acknowledging him, so she had never saved his name. All of this confusion resulted in a major misunderstanding due to the fact that she only recognized his number as a string of digits. Without careful discernment, it was easy to get confused. Looking at this string of numbers, Gu Qingxin was ambivalent about what to save as his contact name¡ Master? No! It was already hard enough for her to endure his bullying in reality, she couldn¡¯tbel him ¡°Master¡±. Beiming Han! After typing in the three characters, Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t hesitate to delete them all and ended up saving the contact name as ¡°Tyrant¡±!!! She even added three exmation marks. After storing the name, Gu Qingxin shifted her legs, which were immersed in the water, only to experience a sharp pain in her sensitive areas¡ She found the text message sent by Rong Qianchen and deleted it. She wondered how Rong Qianchen was doing. He had probably gotten hurt too, she imagined. Resting her head against the smooth edge of the bathtub, Gu Qingxin began to drift off to sleep when the sight of Beiming Han and Rong Qianchen¡¯s fight startled her awake. After reassurance from the fact that she had just dreamt the entire scenario, she took a deep breath of relief. Her gaze then fell on a pair of men¡¯s feet. Looking up, she saw two hairy legs, and further up, a white towel¡ Upon seeing the unexpected appearance of a man, Gu Qingxin instantly covered her chest, huddled her legs, and demanded angrily, ¡°What are you doing here!¡± ¡°This is my home, of course I¡¯m going to soak in my medicinal bath!¡± Beiming n shot her a nce, unwrapped the towel around his waist, and stepped into the bath with long strides. Quickly shielding her eyes with her hands, Gu Qingxin stood up to vacate space for him. Iler arm was held tightly as Beiming Han drew her back towards him, enfolding her within his arms, and murmured, ¡°Soak together.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had enough!¡± protested Gu Qingxin, pushing at his chest. But then, her gaze inadvertently touched on his considerable size underwater and her face instantly drained of color. ¡°Behave! Soak for half an hour more, and I¡¯ll let you go!¡± Beiming Han knew exactly how long she¡¯d been in, and a full hour was necessary for the bath to have its full effect. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Beiming Han¡¯s gaze settled on Gu Qingxin¡¯s phone resting on the edge of the bath. Before she could stop him, he had her phone in his hand. ¡°Give it back!¡± Gu Qingxin tried to grab it back, but Beiming Han only raised his arm, holding the phone out of her reach as he amusedly observed her frantic reaction. ¡°What? Is there something incriminating in it?¡± Beiming Han encircled her in his arms, rendering her unable to move. ¡°Beiming Han, you¡¯re crossing a line! This is an invasion of my privacy!¡± Struggling without sess against Beiming n¡¯s iron grip, Gu Qingxin had no choice but to watch him unlock her phone in a ce where they both could see. Iler biggest regret right now was not having set a passcode for her phone. ¡°Beiming Han don¡¯t look!¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s face turned red as a beetroot. Overwhelmed, she started coughing.. Chapter 258 - 263: You Were Always a Tyrant 258Chapter 263: You Were Always a Tyrant Trantor: 549690339 | The more Xiao Ya did not allow him to look at it, the more Beiming Han wanted to. He quickly pulled out her phone¡¯s contact list, and the first one disyed was ¡ª Despot!!! There were even three exmation marks added afterward¡ Beiming Han looked at Xiao Ya, who was coughing and blushing, and then he clicked on this name. When he saw the number inside, his face instantly darkened. It¡¯s his number!!! She actually saved him as ¡®Despot¡¯! ¡°Gu Qingxin! You¡¯ve really done it now! Cough, cough¡¡± Beiming Han couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly twice, his chest surge with emotion. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a despot!¡± Gu Qingxin mumbled softly, unable to restrain herself. ¡°Who was the one who deceived me first yesterday? You actually have the nerve to argue!¡± His eyes shed coldly in anger, Beiming Han spat. He hadn¡¯t yet held her ountable for deceiving him yesterday, and what he hated most was deception from the people around him! He should have punished her severely, but seeing her pitiful look, he surprisingly¡ couldn¡¯t bear to do it. Suppressing the frustration in his heart, Beiming Han quickly made an edit. He deleted the ¡®despot¡¯ that Gu Qingxin had saved, nced down at the little one who was gnawing her lower lip in rage¡ He typed in ¡ª ¡®Master¡¯! Looking at these two characters, Gu Qingxin almost spat out blood! ¡®Master¡¯! This was too obscene! ¡°Can I have my phone back now!¡± Beiming Han turned over Xiao Ya¡¯s phone once again, looking at the downloaded social media apps. His expression darkened, thinking how these kids have so many tricks! Weibo, WeChat, QQ¡ He doesn¡¯t have any of those! ¡°I¡¯m confiscating it for now. I¡¯ll return it to you tomorrow.¡± Beiming Han put the phone on the edge of the pool on his side. ¡°No! A phone is personal property; you have no right to confiscate it.¡± Gu Qingxin took advantage of the moment he rxed his arm to stand up, trying to snatch her phone back. While passing by him, it felt like her foot had stepped on some cylindrical object, then she heard a clear, stifled groan. ncing down at the spot where her footnded, Gu Qingxin screamed in fright, and with a ssh she fell into the water, identally swallowing some of the medicinal bathwater¡ At night, despite Xiao Ya¡¯s resistance, Beiming Han held her in his arms, fearing that she might develop a fever again. In the middle of the night, Beiming Han noticed the increase in Xiao Ya¡¯s temperature. He couldn¡¯t help but frown, cursing Bai Jingqing under his breath for his ipetence, failing to even cure a simple fever. ¡°Water¡ water¡¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s mouth was dry from the fever. Beiming Han reached for the prepared warm water beside him, poured it into a cup, took a sip and then slowly fed her. Indeed, once Gu Qingxin touched the water, she greedily sucked, not willing to let go of his tongue. Beiming Han indulged himself for a while before avoiding her, then taking another sip and feeding her. After feeding her a cup of water, Xiao Ya finally calmed down. Beiming Han¡¯s gaze fell on the bruise he had left on her, which looked incredibly conspicuous on her delicate white cheek. Perhaps the injury was severe, even after applying medicine, the swelling didn¡¯t subside immediately¡ Remembering how she desperately pushed that man away to protect him, Beiming Han¡¯s heart ached again¡ He released the girl in his arms, grabbed a bathrobe to put on, and left the room. With the sudden loss of warmth, Gu Qingxin tried to reach out, but in the end, all she grasped was thin air. She could only hug the quilt for warmth, her thick eyshes trembled slightly.. Chapter 259 - 264: Who is it Really? 259Chapter 264: Who is it Really? Trantor: 549690339 | The next day, Gu Qingxin was still listless, the low fever persisted, and her body was very ufortable; she didn¡¯t even feel like getting up. However, nature called, forcing her to get up from the bed. When Beiming Han came in from the outside, he saw Gu Qingxin¡¯s mobile phone on the bedside. He walked over, picked it up and nced at the unread messages on WeChat. Her profile picture in WeChat was a cute little yellow bunny, the unknown message was from Bai Qianqian, even without opening, some of the message content could be seen. ¡°How was your date with the young master yesterday? I helped you create¡¡± He couldn¡¯t see the rest of the content, but the first sentence had already caught Beiming Han¡¯s attention as he wondered who ¡®the young master¡¯ Bai Qianqian was referring to. When Gu Qingxin came out of the bathroom and saw him, she frowned and turned to go to the cloakroom. With a ¡°bang¡±, the closet door was pushed open, Gu Qingxin was startled as she saw a man suddenly appear in the doorway. ¡°Pack, we¡¯re going on a business trip!¡± Beiming Han ordered coldly. ¡°On a business trip? Why do you need to bring me when you are on business? I have sses to attend.¡± ¡°You have no say! Isn¡¯t it more convenient for you to mess around when I¡¯m not around! From now on, wherever I go, you¡¯ll have toe too!¡± Beiming Han abruptly walked away after asserting his stand. ¡°Beiming Han, you are such a tyrant! I¡¯m not going! Not going!¡± Gu Qingxin stomped her foot in irritation, yet he didn¡¯t pay any heed to her protest and left elegantly. Soon after, Aunt Zhou came to the cloakroom, looking excited. She said, ¡°Miss, the young master has asked me to help you pack your things. He wants to take you on a business trip.¡± Dismayed by Aunt Zhou¡¯s excitement, Gu Qingxin abhorred the thought of tagging along with the tyrant, Beiming Han for the trip. She was already feeling down, why couldn¡¯t he spare her for a few days? ¡°Miss, the ce where young master wants to go is quite cold, he asked me to pack some warm clothes for you.¡± Aunt Zhou¡¯s voice echoed from inside the cloakroom. Gu Qingxin was still feeling unwell, she didn¡¯t know what that man was up to. ¡°Miss, do you want toe in and pick out what to bring?¡± Aunt Zhou brought Gu Qingxin¡¯s suitcase down to the first floor where the bodyguards immediately ced it in the trunk of the car. Bai Jingqing was already waiting there, apparently nning to apany Beiming Han for the trip. When Gu Qingxin reached the first floor and saw the man sitting in the living room, she said, ¡°I cane with you, but under one condition. I want to see the puppy.¡± When Gu Qingxin arrived at the wolf kennel where General was stationed, General was busy tossing the puppy around with his snout. The originally snow-white puppy had turned into a little gray dog, wailing miserably, trying to escape from the y of the hulking big guy. A puppy trying to counter a man-sized wolf was somewhat dreaming. The puppy, which had just climbed out a distance, was pulled back by a swipe of the general¡¯s huge paw and continued to be used as a ball. General opened his mouth and held the fur on the back of the puppy. He shook his big head and threw the puppy into the air¡ Gu Qingxin watched as the puppy flew in her direction and quickly caught the poor creature. The General ran to Gu Qingxin, wagging his tail happily and his tongue hanging out as if to wee her. The puppy trembled from being toyed by the General and didn¡¯t dare to move at all¡. Chapter 260 - 265: Do You Want It? 260Chapter 265: Do You Want It? Trantor: 549690339 | Gu Qingxin had initially intended to scold the general for bullying the weak, but seeing him trying to curry favor with her, she found she could not utter a word of reproach. She wondered who in their right mind would put a sweet little puppy in the general¡¯s wolf den! It was already quite good that the general hadn¡¯t swallowed it whole. ¡°General, let me introduce you to your new friend¡ his name is Xiao Bai. You have to get along with him well, okay? You can¡¯t bully Xiao Bai anymore!¡± The general disdainfully nced at the tiny thing that looked like a ball, raising his head high. He was a wolf, a noble wolf king! How could he interact with lowly creatures like dogs! Gu Qingxin was unaware of the general¡¯s inner turmoil. She patted his head and reminded him again, ¡°General, Xiao Bai is now under your care. You must treat him well, and not let anyone bully him. You two be good and wait for me toe back!¡± The general continued to stare at the dull and unappealing creature. Fine, for his sister¡¯s sake, he would protect it in the future. When Gu Qingxin came out, both Beiming Han and Bai Jingqing were already waiting by the car. Seeing her slow pace, Beiming Han simply walked over, lifted her up and strode towards the car. After getting into the car, Beiming Han pulled out Gu Qingxin¡¯s medicine and had her take it. The medicine had a calming effect, and not long after Gu Qingxin had taken it, she began to feel drowsy. When she woke up, she found herself on a ne. In the first-ss cabin, only Beiming Han and Gu Qingxin were present. On thefortable sofa bed, Beiming Han cradled a certain Miss in his arms. She was covered with a thick nket, and while one of his hands was holding her, the other was tapping on a keyboard. ¡°Thirsty?¡± Beiming Han looked down at the girl in his arms who had opened her eyes. Gu Qingxin nodded. Despite knowing that the man was rather despicable, she was trulyfortable right now and didn¡¯t want to move at all¡ Beiming Han lifted his hand to press a button, and a flight attendant promptly walked in pushing a trolley, asking in a sweet voice, ¡°What can 1 get for you?¡± ¡°Warm water,¡± Beiming Han responded in an indifferent tone. The stewardess¡¯s gaze inadvertently swept over Beiming Han¡¯s handsome face, causing her to blush. Gu Qingxin, who had just woken up, saw through her dazed, beautiful ck eyes, the flight attendant¡¯s blush¡ It seemed remarkably simr to Gu Yunci¡¯s. Gu Qingxin lifted her head and looked at the man embracing her. Perhaps it was the effect of the drug, but she was not too alert. One look at him, she realised this man was indeed quite handsome¡ Beiming Han, watching the silly girl staring nkly at himself, drank the warm water and lowered his head to ce it on her lips that he had long desired, slowly transferring all the water into her mouth. As a reflex, Gu Qingxin gulped down the water. Realizing what had just happened, she quickly turned her head away, her cheeks flushing red. She red at him with annoyance, ¡°I can drink it myself.¡± Beiming Han satisfactorily curled his perfect lips and held the water cup to her lips. Gu Qingxin red at him irritably before drinking the entire cup of water. ¡°Do you want more? Hmm?¡± Beiming Han looked at her cute expression, asking in a husky voice, his gaze carrying a hint of danger. Gu Qingxin, Do you want more? Feeling the gaze of the flight attendant, her face turned even redder. He managed to make even drinking water feel intimate. Probably only this major rogue could do something like that¡ Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be the austere and rigid CEO?! Why was he acting like a hooligan in front of her, not caring about the time or ce! Gu Qingxin quickly shook her head. She did not doubt for a second that if she dared to say she wanted more, he would take her right here¡. Chapter 261 - 266: Together? 261Chapter 266: Together? Trantor: 549690339 | Beiming Han saw Xiao Ya close her eyes again. He shot a cold nce at the air hostess who was staring nkly at him and spat out coldly, ¡°Scram!¡± The flight attendant, frightened, hastily retreated with her trolley. Gu Qjngxin,¡±¡¡± This man really knew nothing about cherishing women, he mistreated everyone around him. Before leaving the aircraft, Beiming Han woke Xiao Ya who was still sleeping. When Gu Qjngxin woke up, she was drenched in sweat, her forehead¡¯s thin hair dampened by it. Beiming Han touched her forehead, it was ice cold, the fever must have finally gone down this time. She looked out the window with hazy eyes, seeing everything covered in white snow, and what seemed like snowkes falling. Surprised and excited, she grabbed the man¡¯s arm and eximed, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s snowing! It¡¯s snowing outside!¡± Seeing Xiao Ya¡¯s excitement, Beiming Han silently acknowledged that bringing her on this journey was the right decision. ¡°Change your clothes, we¡¯re about to get off the ne,¡± Beiming Han said coldly, pulling his arm back from her grasp. Not until then did Gu Qjngxin realize her improper behavior, and she bit her lip in annoyance. Beiming Han took out the suitcase and handed Gu Qjngxin the clothes she needed to change into. He also changed into a thick ck woolen coat. After Gu Qjngxin changed her clothes, Beiming Han put a pink hat with two pompoms on her head and wrapped a scarf around her. The previously cool Xiao Ya was instantly transformed into an adorable little teddy bear. Beiming Han¡¯s gaze became even gentler. Stepping out of the ne, a gust of cold air hit them. Gu Qjngxin reached out to catch the falling snowkes, her face, which had been sullen, finally lit up with a smile. She took a deep breath of the cold air, feeling her depressed mood lifted quite a bit¡ The hotel room was heated very well, Xiao Ya took off her down jacket as soon as she entered. She took her pajamas, nning to take a bath in the bathroom, after all she had sweated a lot during her fever on the ne which made her very ufortable. Just as she took off her clothes, the bathroom door was pushed open from outside. Beiming Han, in only his underwear, walked in. Gu Qjngxin quickly grabbed her sweater and held it in front of her, frowning and shouting, ¡°What are you doing! I¡¯m going to take a bath, get out first!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s gaze fell on Xiao Ya. The short sweater just barely covered her vital parts, the rest of her exposed body was tempting his eyes¡ Beiming Han thought he could control himself, but it seems he overestimated himself. In front of her, his self-control was nearly non-existent. ¡°Let¡¯s take a bath together,¡± the man said, going up to her and lifting her towards the tub. ¡°Why do we have to bathe together?¡± Gu Qjngxin looked at the man in front of her, close to breaking down. ¡°To save water!¡± Beiming Han offered the most improbable reason, but he said it with such conviction. Once both of them got into the bathtub, the water level immediately rose. Beiming Han held her tightly in his arms, leaving Gu Qingxin unable to escape from him. Beiming Han¡¯s lips slowly moved over Xiao Ya¡¯s body, beads of perspiration appearing on his forehead due to his restraint¡ He didn¡¯t want to scare her anymore, he actually enjoyed seeing her happy and enjoying herself because of him¡ Beiming Han was patiently kissing her, just like the time in the car, eventually stirring her into a state of confusion¡. Chapter 262 - 267: She likes Beiming Han Chapter 267: She likes Beiming Han Trantor: 549690339 | Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t even realize when she had left the bathtub and returned to therge bed in the bedroom¡ Surprisingly, Xiao Ya didn¡¯t cry out this time, but rather acted aszy and adorable as a kitten¡ The sight of her made the man¡¯s heart flutter¡ He desperately wanted to dedicate himself entirely to this little girl!! The next morning¡ On the spotless white bed, a man and a woman slept in each other¡¯s arms. The sun shone yfully through a thin curtain, bathing this tranquil morning in a divine aura. Gu Qingxin opened her eyes feeling somewhat ufortable, but this time, beneath her pain, she felt something else, strange sensations¡ The slightest movement, and the man holding her woke up. Before Gu Qingxin could understand what was happening, her lips were imed by the man¡ When Beiming Han was done, Gu Qingxin was so shy that she hid under the covers refusing toe out. Left with no choice, Beiming Han lifted her, nket and all, to give her a bath. When they emerged, they both felt refreshed. Beiming Han carefully dried Gu Qingxin¡¯s hair. Dressed in a pink home wear, she looked soft and cute. The eighty-eight storey building provided a panoramic view of the entire city¡ They sat in the warm dining room, eating breakfast and appreciating the stunning view. Apart from the difort of their bodies, the morning was rather enjoyable. Especially since it had just snowed yesterday, the world outside was nketed in white, losing all other colors. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Ye Qi to arrange bodyguards for you. If you get bored staying in the hotel, feel free to take strolls, but never leave the bodyguard¡¯s sight, understand?¡± Beiming Han spoke as he wiped his mouth with a napkin. After Beiming Han had left, Gu Qingxin found it unbearable to stay in the hotel room, so she dressed and left the room. As expected, a few bodyguards were waiting outside. At the front was a woman who, despite the cold, wore thin, sleek ck attire, projecting a cold demeanor. Gu Qingxin was wearing the same clothes as yesterday, with a down jacket draped over her arm, ready to be worn when she went outside. She politely nodded at the woman in front of her. The woman nced at her with indifference and asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re the young master¡¯s woman?¡± Gu Qingxin distinctly felt the woman¡¯s scorn and hostility towards her. She found it quite baffling, as she believed this was their first meeting! Since the woman disliked her, Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t want to make things awkward. She answered briefly and turned towards the elevator. Nongying let out a cold sneer. So, this was the impressive woman who had imed the young master¡¯s bed, just a naive and immature little girl. Even her clothes were child-like, nowhere near worthy of the noble and distinguished young master! As she approached the hotel¡¯s entrance, the air became noticeably colder, and Gu Qingxin hurriedly put on her white down jacket. Ming City doesn¡¯t experience distinct seasons, so winter there isn¡¯t particrly cold and it seldom snows. For this reason, Gu Qingxin particrly enjoyed cities where it snowed. She had spent her entire life in Ming City and had never seen such a heavy snowfall, hence she was especially excited. She stepped onto the snow in her pinkmbskin boots, leaving behind crackling footprints, her face was filled with joy. Nongying looked at her childlike antics and once again snorted in disdain, exuding contempt, ¡°You, a silly little girl, are absolutely not worthy of the young master.¡± When Gu Qingxin heard Nongying¡¯s words, she finally understood the source of her hostility. It was because of Beiming Han afterall! Did she like Beiming Han? Chapter 263 - 268: The Person is Missing Chapter 268: The Person is Missing Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, then you don¡¯t have to follow me anymore. I¡¯ll have Ye Qi rece you.¡± Gu Qingxin has Ye Qi¡¯s cell number. She takes out her cell phone, preparing to call Ye Qi. Nongying snatches her cell phone, interrogates her coldly, ¡°You want toin to Ye Qi? Do you think he has time for you!¡± Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± ¡°Do you want to follow me or not? If you don¡¯t, then go back.¡± Gu Qingxin retrieves her phone, turns, and walks away. She doesn¡¯t want to ruin her good mood because of an annoying stranger. Nongying,¡±¡¡± Even if Nongying doesn¡¯t like Gu Qingxin, she doesn¡¯t want to ruin her task. She quickly thinks of a solution, waving at her subordinates to follow Gu Qingxin from behind. Next to the hotel is a cultural street full of local specialties and fun items for sale. Moreover, C Country is famous for its fabrics and a certain type of silk cloth is particrly popr. Gu Qingxin walks along the street, engrossed in looking around and forgets about her bodyguards following her. When she leaves a shop after buying a piece of cloth, she finds that Nongying and the others are nowhere to be found¡ When Beiming Han steps out of his car, Nongying is genuinely surprised. Every time Beiming Han visits C Country for business, he spends the entire day at headquarters and never ever gets distracted. But today, he has returned to the hotel so early! Ye Qi notices that Nongying and a few bodyguards he sent to protect Gu Qingxin have returned but Gu Qingxin is missing. He frowns slightly. Beiming Han walks quickly up to Nongying and coldly asks, ¡°Where is the youngdy?¡± ¡°Sir, I just went out with Miss Gu¡ Later, Miss Gu wandered off on her own and disappeared¡ Ah!¡± Before Nongying can finish speaking, Beiming Han kicks her away and she tumbles to the ground. Beiming Han looks down at the woman sprawled on the ground. His icy gaze is colder than the frosty weather, ¡°If anything happens to her, I will take your life!¡± It¡¯s impossible for Gu Qingxin to wander off as Nongying has suggested. His sweetheart is very obedient and always considerate of others. She would never do something that would cause others to worry! Beiming Han doesn¡¯t have time to deal with Nongying right now. The most important thing is to find his sweetheart. She is unfamiliar with this ce. What if she gets lost? What if she encounters danger? Thinking of these possibilities, Beiming Han quickens his footsteps back to the car, ordering his men to search for Gu Qingxin. Nongying can¡¯t believe that Beiming Han is so furious over a girl who is nothing special. That girl is not worthy of him at all, not even fit to be his shoe bearer. When Beiming Han finds Gu Qingxin, the young girl is blowing bubbles with arge bottle of bubble solution¡ With her little mouth puckered up, Gu Qingxin gives a hard blow. Air is instantly filled with colorful bubbles, gleaming beautifully under the sunlight. A group of local children circle around Gu Qingxin, racing one another to pop the bubbles she blows, theirughter ringing like the tinkling of silver bells. Beiming Han¡¯s apprehension dissipates the moment he sees his sweetheart. His heart finally settles down. Because of the cold weather, Gu Qingxin¡¯s cheeks and ears are flushed red. Her smile, however, is brighter than the sunshine. His cell phone rings. Beiming Han continues to gaze at the small figure in white off in the distance as he answers the call¡. Chapter 264 - 269: Satisfaction! Chapter 269: Satisfaction! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Big brother, where have you been? Weren¡¯t you supposed to deal with things and return for treatment? Why isn¡¯t it being here yet! If you dy the treatment of this internal injury¡¡± Doo Doo Doo¡ Listened to the sound of the phone hanging up, Bai Jingqing felt awful, irritable enough to kill. How could his brother be so careless about his own health?! The bubble soap was used up, the children scattered, and Gu Qingxin looked at thest beautiful bubble in the sky shatter, her pretty ck eyes suddenly felt some sorrow. Beautiful things are always temporary, just like these colourful bubbles, although they are breathtaking, their life is only a few seconds¡ Her waist was grabbed by a big hand, Gu Qingxin was scared, the man turned her around to face himself¡ The next second, Beiming Han ruthlessly wrapped the girl into his arms, hugged her as if he wanted to melt her into his body, causing Gu Qingxin some pain¡ ¡°It hurts¡¡± Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but protest out loud. Beiming Han briefly released her, his hands cradling her freezing-pale face, passionately kissed her¡ Gu Qingxin was passively being kissed by him, wondering what was going on with him¡ Finally, Beiming Han ended the kiss, truly feeling her presence, his anxious heart finally calmed down. He looked at the girl in front of him and said sternly, ¡°No more wandering alone, understand?¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart thumped, her beautiful eyebrows knitted tightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t wander! It¡¯s your bodyguards who went missing somewhere!¡± ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t be wandering around alone! You should go back to the hotel!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s tone remained unfriendly. He had never felt time passing so slowly and torturously. The more than ten minutes he had spent searching for her felt like centuries¡ ¡°You jerk, you¡¯re being unreasonable!¡± Gu Qingxin was already slightly unhappy with the mysterious female bodyguard. It was obvious that the bodyguard had abandoned her on purpose. It wasn¡¯t her fault, but Beiming Han med her nheless, making her feel a sense of injustice! After the two returned to the hotel, Gu Qingxin was still angry and ignored Beiming Han. She grabbed her clothes and went into the bathroom to change her heavy attire. When she came out, Beiming Han was no longer in the room. A pretty box was ced on the clean, white bed¡ The box was opened. When she saw what was inside the box, her eyes immediately lit up. Could this be¡ The legendary starry lollipops¡ Gu Qingxin looked at the ten lollipops in the box with surprise, each one was unimaginably beautiful. She held each one in her hand, carefully observing the beautiful patterns inside¡ So- Beautiful things can be preserved, right? A starry lollipop, ten tiny candies, yet representing the whole world¡ ¡°It¡¯s a gift for you.¡± Beiming Han had changed his clothes in the other bathroom and walked in. ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Gu Qingxin put the lollipop back, forcing herself to take her eyes off those beautiful candies. She didn¡¯t forget that he had wrongly used her not long ago, she was still mad, and she didn¡¯t want to sell herself cheaply for a box of pretty candies. ¡°Sure you don¡¯t want it? Then I¡¯ll have to throw it away.¡± Beiming Han picked up the light purple box, preparing to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t throw it away! I want it!!¡± Gu Qingxin excitedly grabbed his hand holding the box. ¡°Good girl, I¡¯ll satisfy you right away!¡± Beiming Han pushed the clueless little girl towards the huge ss window¡ ¡°Um¡ Don¡¯t!¡± The little girl finally realized what this man meant, tried to push him away, but she was firmly pressed down by him¡ The cold behind her and the heat in front of her were two extreme kinds of torment¡ Just as the man wanted to go further¡ The doorbell suddenly rang¡. Chapter 265 - 270 There There is someone! Chapter 270 There?? There is someone! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°There¡¯s¡ there¡¯s someone!¡± Overwhelmed by the man, Gu Qingxin was abruptly brought back to reality by the sharp sound of the doorbell. ¡°Ignore it!¡± There was a sh of displeasure in Beiming Han¡¯s eyes. Inopportune interruptions were not appreciated. A restrained groan escaped Gu Qingxin. The doorbell only rang twice before stopping. Unless they had a death wish, who would continue to ring it? Her body was turned over and she was pressed up against the window, facing the outside, by the man. Her eyes, clouded with bewilderment, took in the icy winterndscape outside the window, the snowkes fluttering down from the sky and whirling in a graceful dance¡ It was beautiful¡ Beiming Han carried exhausted Gu Qingxin to bed after her bath, tucked her in, then got up, feeling a sudden sharp pain in his chest. His gaze darkening slightly, he lowered his head to gently kiss the girl¡¯s forehead¡ Bai Jingqing, who had the medication ready, was instantly there by his side, stating, ¡°Brother, if you keep up this reckless behavior, you¡¯ll be a real yboy ghost!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Beiming Han was momentarily at a loss for his meaning. ¡°To die under the peony flower, one¡¯s thought reflects debauchery even as a ghost!¡± Bai Jingqing chided, furrowed brows apanying his disgruntled tone, directing him to sit on the sofa. ¡°You¡¡± ¡°Hand!¡± Bai Jingqing, scowling and seemingly quite angry, held a ready needle in his hand. Beiming Han, He obediently extended his arm, and Bai Jingqing swiftly threaded his skin with the needle. As he observed the fluid slowly enter his friend¡¯s veins, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Bring Nongying in.¡± Beiming Han was slumped on the couch, his gazenguid and hazy. Nongying had been harshly kicked by Beiming Han; it was still an effort just to walk. Once she¡¯d entered, her gaze inadvertentlynded on the man on the sofa, and her breath hitched ¨C Beiming Han was wearing only a loose ck bathrobe, revealing a muscr chest. His rxed posture was irresistibly attractive. Kneeling in front of the sofa, Nongying was resentful. Why did such an insignificant girl deserve her young master¡¯s attention and get to share his bed? What made that girl so special? Average looks, average figure ¨C even a single nce from her seemed a blemish on him. ¡°Nongying, do you realize your mistake?¡± Beiming Han was instantly deadly sharp when he turned to her, his gaze like twin swords piercing her. Nongying¡¯s face turned ashen. She knew she had to apologize. Only in admitting her transgressions did she have hope of survival, continuing to serve him! Yet, the thought of that smelly girl tarnishing the noble image of her young master in her heart rendered her unwilling toply. If it were Guan Yue sharing his bed, she would have held noints. Because Guan Yue was worthy of him! But that girl¡ on what grounds was she deserving? ¡°Young Master, have you forgotten about Guan Yue?¡± Nongying summoned the courage to nce towards the man on the sofa, and the sheer dominance emanating from him forced her to lower her gaze. ¡°Since when did my affairs be any concern of a bodyguard¡¯s!? Drag her away, I don¡¯t want to see her again!¡± Beiming Han peered at the reckless woman before him with a chilling sneer. Nongying¡¯s actions today had pushed him to his limit. ¡°Young Master, I beg your mercy. I acknowledge my mistake. I dare not do it again!¡± Fear seized Nongying¡¯s heart. If she were forbidden from seeing her young master again, she would rather die.. Chapter 266 - 271: Selfishness Chapter 271: Selfishness Trantor: 549690339 | Because Guan Yue was worthy of the young master! But why was that little girl qualified! ¡°Young master, have you forgotten Guan Yue!¡± Nongying gathered all her courage to look up at the man on the sofa, but in one nce, his aura pushed her head back down. ¡°Since when did my affairs be a bodyguard¡¯s concern! Drag her out, I don¡¯t want to see her again!¡± Beiming Han chuckled coldly at the ignorant woman before him. Today, Nongying had crossed the line. ¡°Young master, I beg your forgiveness for this time, Nongying was mistaken and I will never dare to do this again!¡± Nongying was terrified. If she could never see the young master again, she might as well be dead. The young master was a god in her heart, she had always revered him and not dared tomit any sphemy. However, deep in her heart, she harbored the little wish of being able to see him asionally. ¡°Nongying is willing to punish herself with fiftyshes. Please spare me, young master! Give Nongying onest chance.¡± Nongying¡¯s face was deadly pale. ¡°Remember, this is yourst chance! Take her away!¡± Beiming Han nced at her coldly,manding for the woman to be dragged out. Nongying left, leaving only Beiming Han and Bai Jingqing in the room. Bai Jingqing couldn¡¯t help scrutinizing Beiming Han¡¯s expression, but he couldn¡¯t detect anything unusual. ¡°We¡¯re out of water!¡± Beiming Han cast a nce at him, lifting his chin in a gesture. ¡°Oh.¡± Bai Jingqing returned to his senses, noted the first bottle was empty and immediately got up to change with another one. When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was the only one in the room. She saw the starlight lollipop on the bedside table and immediately picked it up and ced it on herp. She used to love the image of this lollipop with Bai Qianqian. Bai Qianqian once said, if someone gave her a set of lollipops, it would be as if he gave her the whole world. She would refuse to marry a man who offered her flowers and diamond rings, but would marry one who gifted her lollipops. How much she wished for the same¡ But Beiming Han gave her a lollipop, not a marriage proposal¡ She and he simply did not belong to the same world. If it weren¡¯t for that ident, how could someone as noble as him get entangled with someone as insignificant as her? ¡°What are you thinking about, so lost in thought?¡± The man¡¯s voice startled Gu Qingxin. She turned her head and red at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you make any noise when you walk?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a carpet on the floor. What kind of noise do you want?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s gaze clearly showed that he considered her an idiot. Gu Qingxin,¡±?? ¡± ¡°Share one with me!¡± Beiming Han reached out and grabbed a green lollipop ready to put it into his mouth. ¡°No!¡± Gu Qingxin abruptly rose to prevent him. The box tipped over and the remaining few lollipops spilled onto the bedspread. ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me have one!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s hand was raised high off the ground but the girl on the bed, even as short as she was, was taller than him when she stood up! She held onto his wrist, not letting go. ¡°This is what you gave me, so if 1 say you cannot eat it, then you cannot eat it!¡± ¡°Give me a kiss, and 1 won¡¯t eat it!¡± Beiming Han wrapped one arm around the girl¡¯s waist and raised his head to look at her. ¡°That¡¯s not fair, this is mine!¡± Gu Qingxin stared at him in discontent. ¡°Kiss or no kiss!¡± Beiming Han made a move to put the lollipop in his mouth. Gu Qingxin,¡±?? ¡± She lowered her head and pecked him on the lips. Beiming Han stopped teasing her and handed the lollipop back to her.. Chapter 267 - 272: The whole world is given to her Chapter 272: The whole world is given to her Trantor: 549690339 | Gu Qingxin immediately crouched on the bed and picked up the overturned box, cing the fallen candies back inside like they were treasures. After securing the lid, she cast a guarded nce at the intently watching man next to the bed before stowing away the box. Beiming Han watched her cherish those candies with profound affection. It was only her who would hold such regard for a few candies, more so than the extravagant jewels that he gave her, which she never once worn. He had bought these lollipops after seeing them in a store window as he drove by, thinking they were pretty and so, picked up a box for her. The shop owner had told him that these were not ordinary candies. Giving these to a lover means handing over your entire world to her. ¡°Would you like to take a stroll outside? The night here is beautiful too,¡± Beiming Han proposed, looking at the little girl. ¡°Ok! But can we grab a bite to eat before we go out? I¡¯m starving!¡± Gu Qingxin held her belly, actually her legs were also weak. But¡ She truly dared not think about it. She was too ashamed. In fact, even if Beiming Han hadn¡¯t suggested it, she would have liked to go out, given that it snowed during the day. ¡°What? I haven¡¯t fed you enough? No worries, I can continue feeding you tonight!¡± His voice suddenly turned low and seductive, causing the girl¡¯s body to shiver involuntarily. ¡°I said I¡¯m hungry! I want food!¡± Gu Qingxin glowered at him. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re saying that this mouth up here is hungry?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s eyes fell on her plump little mouth, figuring it was also due for feeding. However, he decided not to rush. Scaring her would not do. He was in no hurry, since they had plenty of time, slow and steady¡ At that moment, Gu Qingxin lost it¡ After having dinner at the restaurant, Beiming Han took Gu Qingxin out. As they were leaving, he put her in a down jacket, carefully putting on her hat and wrapping her scarf around her. Only after ensuring she wouldn¡¯t be cold did he hold her hand and step outside. Upon leaving, they ran into Nongying and a few bodyguards who were also departing. Nongying seemed to have sustained a severe injury and was being carried away. Catching sight of Beiming Han, Nongying immediately requested the man carrying her to bring her to Han¡¯s side. She pleaded weakly to him, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve been punished, please grant me another chance.¡± Beiming Han merely nced at her dismissively and didn¡¯t utter a single word before walking out of the hotel with Gu Qingxin. ncing back at the sorrowful woman, Gu Qingxin asked, ¡°Young Master, you punished her? You knew she intentionally left me behind?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Beiming Han briefly acknowledged. ¡°Then why did you yell at me?¡± Gu Qingxin thought he mistook her for running around, hence scolded her. If he knew she was the victim, why did he me her! ¡°You¡¯re clumsy!¡± Beiming Han simply replied. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± What does he mean too clumsy! Where exactly had she gone wrong! Could it be¡ Was he worried about her? Bringing down her gaze, Gu Qingxin felt dejected, but then dismissed, how could it be? He must be afraid that if something happened to her or if she got lost, he would lose his outlet for venting, right? Gu Qingxin, don¡¯t be silly now, Tang Rongling grew up with you and could still do something so disgraceful and cruel to you¡ Let alone Beiming Han, who merely had a financial arrangement with her¡. Chapter 268 - 273: Go Plead with the Young Master Chapter 268: Chapter 273: Go Plead with the Young Master Trantor: 549690339 | With these thoughts in mind, a feeling of unwarranted suffocation crept into Gu Qingxin¡¯s chest¡ Gu Qingxin had not expected the night streets to be more crowded than they were during the day. The bustling crowd helped her push distressing thoughts from her mind, and with great interest, the young girl looked all around her. Beiming Han had been protecting her from behind, preventing the crowd from jostling her. But an ident still urred. A man, pushed by the crowd, almost crashed into the girl who was upied with seeing the handicraft items. Beiming Han, with his quick reflexes, promptly pulled her into his arms. His stern eyes swept over the man disapprovingly, scaring him into hurriedly apologizing before fleeing. ¡°Are you alright? Did he knock into you?¡± Beiming Han asked her, creating some distance between them. Gu Qingxin shook her head. Seeing the man¡¯s anxious expression, her face turned inexplicably red, and her heart started to race¡ The crowd was getting toorge for Gu Qingxin¡¯s liking, so she proposed to head back. Upon their return to the hotel, as soon as they entered, Beiming Han took the young girl into his arms and started kissing her¡ He couldn¡¯t wait to carry her into the bedroom and onto the bed. In the following days, Beiming Han was nowhere to be seen, busy with an unknown matter. With Beiming Han assigning Ye Qi to her service, Gu Qingxin spent her idle time sitting by the window, basking in the warmth of the sun, reading, and enjoying the beautiful snowy scenery outside. The snowfall in C Country was particrly heavy. Every time it snowed, Gu Qingxin would drop her book, bundle up, and go out to y. Every night, without fail, Beiming Han would have his way with her until she was left with wobbly legs the next day. Upon their return to the North Garden, the first thing Gu Qingxin did was to visit the wolf enclosure to see General and Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai was in a sorry state from General¡¯s y, enough to be renamed Xiaohei (Little ck). Upon seeing her, the little fellow whimpered and crawled towards her. Gu Qingxin picked up Xiao Bai, casting an annoyed re at the culprit off to the side. General immediately lifted his head, looking left and right with an innocent ¡®I know nothing¡¯ expression. When Gu Qingxin carried Xiao Bai out of the wolf enclosure, General followed her right away, tailing her closely and asionally rubbing hisrge head against her leg. Gu Qingxin carried Xiao Bai back to her bedroom, gave him a bath, and dried his fur. Before her appeared a beautiful little white dog, its body entirely white without a single stray hair. Its two eyes were ck like grapes, adorably dumb and attractive. The door was pushed open, and Beiming Han walked in. His cold eyes nced at the little white dog, and it shivered in fright. ¡°Hand it over to Aunt Zhou to send away.¡± Beiming Han ordered straight away. ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qingxin immediately held Xiao Bai tighter. ¡°No dogs allowed in the North Garden!¡± Gu Qingxin, ¡°¡¡± ¡°Just look at Xiao Bai, isn¡¯t he cute? Let¡¯s keep him, okay? He¡¯s so tiny, he won¡¯t eat much!¡± Gu Qingxin lifted Xiao Bai, trying to give him a clearer view. ¡°No means no! He must be sent away today!¡± After saying this, Beiming Han turned and left. ¡°Despotic tyrant! If you won¡¯t let me keep him here, I¡¯ll send him somewhere else to live!¡± Gu Qingxin hugged Xiao Bai, already having resolved to keep him. When Aunt Zhou walked in, she saw her sitting there, looking upset. ¡°Miss Gu, the young master asked me to take the puppy away.¡± ¡°Aunt Zhou¡ Can I keep him? Look how cute he is.¡± Gu Qingxin looked pitifully at Aunt Zhou, showing her Xiao Bai up close. ¡°That¡ it¡¯s the young master who makes the decisions for North Garden¡ You could try pleading with the young master.¡± Aunt Zhou suggested. Chapter 269 - 274: Give It A Try Chapter 269: Chapter 274: Give It A Try Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°He won¡¯t agree!¡± Gu Qingxin put Xiao Bai down and heaved a helpless sigh. ¡°Have you tried asking him, Miss?¡± Aunt Zhou asked while looking at her. Gu Qingxin, ¡°¡.¡± ¡°If you like it, why not fight for what you love? Even if you fail, at least you¡¯ve tried and won¡¯t have any regrets¡ Besides, I think if you try to please the young master, he will definitely agree to keep it.¡± Although she was unsure about the young master¡¯s feelings for Miss Gu, Aunt Zhou knew that he cherished her. ¡°Pleasing him?¡± Gu Qingxin suddenly remembered the fabric she¡¯d brought back from C Country. She could make a shirt for him¡ but no, it would take too long. Even if she hurried, it would take two or three days, especially for hand-made clothing. Perhaps she should just make him some noodles instead. But thinking about noodles made her feel uneasy¡ She would have to ¡®serve¡¯ him noodles again¡ Gu Qingxin unconsciously clenched her legs together¡ For Xiao Bai, Gu Qingxin decided to try what Aunt Zhou had suggested. Aunt Zhou was right. Since she liked Xiao Bai and didn¡¯t want it to be sent away, why shouldn¡¯t she try for Xiao Bai¡¯s sake? Aunt Zhou said that she could keep Xiao Bai in North Garden until the next morning at thetest. If the young master hasn¡¯t changed his mind and agreed to let Xiao Bai stay by tomorrow, Xiao Bai would have to be sent away. Listening to Aunt Zhou¡¯s words, Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t hesitate any longer and headed straight for the kitchen. Today, she specially put two poached eggs in the noodles, got two pairs of chopsticks, and carried it upstairs. Beiming Han was having ate-night meeting with the executives. There was a lot of business to take care of because he¡¯d been away for a few days. Gu Qingxin gently knocked on the door. Beiming Han¡¯s sharp gaze swept over her; he didn¡¯t allow anyone to disturb him when he was working. When he saw her standing at the door holding two bowls of noodles obediently, his gaze softened a bit. But Gu Qingxin was still startled, her heart pounding like a drum. The executives, seeing Beiming Han suddenly stopped speaking and his eyes drifting elsewhere, were all taken aback. Their CEO had been behaving incredibly strange recently. ¡°End today¡¯s meeting. We¡¯ll continue it at thepany tomorrow.¡± Beiming Han dered, then promptly ended the call. ¡°Come in.¡± Beiming Han stood up and walked forward. Gu Qingxin walked to the table holding the tray, ced the two bowls of noodles on it and said, ¡°Mr. Chu, you didn¡¯t eat much on the ne, you must be hungry. I made noodles for you.¡± Beiming Han gazed deeply at the youngdy with flushed cheeks holding the bowls of noodles. This little thing was trying to butter him up, surely she must want something. ¡°So considerate¡ serving me noodles.¡± Beiming Han sat down. Gu Qingxin, ¡°¡.¡± ¡°I specially added poached eggs. Try it and see how you like the taste!¡± Gu Qingxin also sat down, shooting him an eager look. Beiming Han picked up the chopsticks and took a bite. The taste was as good as always. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s delicious!¡± Gu Qingxin, ¡°¡.¡± Why did every single thing he say make her mind wander! Beiming Han ate as quickly as usual. When he finished eating, Gu Qingxin¡¯s noodles were still half a bowl. He looked up at her and asked, ¡°Is there anymore?¡± This time, Gu Qingxin shook her head. There was no more; she had served it all. ¡°You can have my share.¡± Gu Qingxin took his bowl, scooping more than half of the noodles of her bowl into his. Chapter 270 - 275: Take care of me proactively Chapter 270: Chapter 275: Take care of me proactively Trantor: 549690339 | However, after finishing, she suddenly paused, raising her little head nervously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve already eaten this.¡± Beiming Han red at her, picking up the bowl and continuing to eat. Gu Qingxin bit her chopsticks in irritation, she hadn¡¯t said anything wrong, why was he ring at her? After finishing his meal, Beiming Han wiped his mouth, stood up, and prepared to continue working. ¡°Master¡ actually, I wanted to ask you, could you please not send Xiao Bai away? I promise that Xiao Bai will definitely not cause you any trouble. I¡¯ll take care of him.¡± Gu Qingxin hurriedly made her request after they finished eating. ¡°If you have no business asking me, will you stop making noodles for me?¡± Beiming Han sat down in his chair, looking at her. Gu Qingxin quickly shook her head, ¡°Of course not, as long as you want to eat, 1 can make it for you anytime¡ it¡¯s just¡ Xiao Bai is so small, if he gets sent away, he¡¯ll be so pitiful.¡± ¡°Come here.¡± Beiming Han waved at her. Gu Qingxin hurried over, standing obediently by his side. Beiming Han extended his arm, pulling her onto hisp. ¡°If you want to keep that little thing, it¡¯s not impossible!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s hand slid through her hair, his eyes shadowed as he continued to gaze at her. ¡°Really?¡± Gu Qingxin widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Serve me voluntarily tonight, and you can keep it.¡± The man¡¯s warm breath sprayed on her face, causing Gu Qingxin¡¯s face to turnpletely red. ¡°I¡1¡I can¡¯t.¡± Gu Qingxin stammered nervously. Wait on him¡ God, that would be the death of her! ¡°Um¡ Whether it stays or not is up to you. If you¡¯re notfortable, forget about it.¡± Beiming Han shrugged nomittally. Gu Qingxin, ¡°I¡¯ll call Aunt Zhou and ask her to find a good home for it.¡± Beiming Han reached for the phone. ¡°I agree! Even if 1 can¡¯t do it well, you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± Gu Qingxin quickly seized his hand, gritting her teeth and epting the challenge. Regardless of who was serving whom, it was all the same. Beiming Han lightly kissed her small lips, continuing to speak, ¡°You can keep the puppy, but it can¡¯t be in the vi anymore, let alone in the bedroom, got it?¡± As soon as Beiming Han finished speaking, his phone started ringing. Gu Qingxin nced at his phone on the table and felt a sense of familiarity from the person in the photo on his screen. By the time she tried to take another look, the man had already picked up the call¡ Beiming Han let go of her and slightly raised his chin, indicating her to leave. Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t dare to dawdle, as a phone call is a private matter, so she quickly stepped out of the study¡ As she reached the door, she couldn¡¯t help but look back at Beiming Han and found his expression very serious while taking the call. Back in her room, Gu Qingxin took a bath. The thought of Beiming Han wanting her to actively wait on him filled her mind. Whenever they were together, he always initiated. But, how should a woman serve a man? Gu Qingxin felt an instant headache, but she had to try her best for Xiao Bai. Gu Qingxin was awoken by the cold. When she opened her eyes, she was still in the bathtub and the water had long since turned cold. She sneezed loudly and quickly sat up¡. Chapter 271 - 276: A Good Performance Chapter 271: Chapter 276: A Good Performance Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Achoo¡Achoo¡¡± Gu Qingxin sneezed twice, hurriedly climbing out of the soaking tub and reaching for the bathrobe lying nearby. After two more sneezes, Gu Qingxin grabbed a towel to wrap around her head before leaving the bathroom. ncing at the time on the wall, she was surprised to see that it was past midnight. The bedroom was empty; Beiming Han still wasn¡¯t back! Gu Qingxin wrapped herself tightly in the bath towel. Could it be that Beiming Han was still working in his study? She rubbed her somewhat itchy nose and left the bedroom. The study was also empty. Confirming that Beiming Han wasn¡¯t there, Gu Qingxin went back to the bedroom, dried her hair, and went to bed. Before sleeping, she wondered; it seems like she was spared today, but where did Beiming Han go sote? The next day when Gu Qingxin woke up, Beiming Han was still not back. After getting up and washing up, the first thing she did was to find Aunt Zhou. ¡°Aunt Zhou, where is Xiao Bai?¡± A excited Gu Qingxin ran to Aunt Zhou. ¡°Xiao Bai is with the General, I put him in the General¡¯s wolf den yesterday.¡± Aunt Zhou said cheerfully. Gu Qingxin hurried to the General¡¯s Wolf Den, fearing that the General would bully Xiao Bai again. However, when she entered the wolf den, Xiao Bai was sound asleep next to the General, with its paws in the air. Awakened by noise, the General got up, jumped off the bed, and ran to Gu Qingxin. With the General¡¯s support gone, Xiao Bai rolled a couple of times before lying down and continuing to sleep soundly. Looking at Xiao Bai¡¯s cute and dumb look, Gu Qingxin rewarded the General with a head pat, ¡°You behaved well this time, you didn¡¯t bully Xiao Bai.¡± When Gu Qingxin arrived at the school, she ran into Qu Annai and Leng Weiliang outside the ssroom. Seeing her, they immediately rushed over, ¡°Where have you been these past few days? We couldn¡¯t even reach you by phone!¡± ¡°I¡ I wasn¡¯t in Ming City! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Qingxin frowned at the two. ¡°What¡¯s wrong! Bai Qianqian is in trouble! She was taken to the police station!¡± Leng Weiliang said anxiously. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Leng Weiliang and Qu Annai told her what had happened over the past couple of days. One afternoon, Bai Qianqian and Gu Yunci ran into each other on campus. No one knew how, but a conflict broke out between the two girls. Multiple students reportedly saw Bai Qianqian push Gu Yunci down a staircase, causing her to miscarry, she is still in the hospital. The Gu Family wouldn¡¯t let this go of course, now the Bai Family, with no power or influence, has had Qianqian arrested. She is still being held at the police station at this time. Gu Qingxin ran out of university and hailed a taxi to go to the police station. Upon reaching the police station, she asked to see Bai Qianqian but was refused. The officer on duty imed that Bai Qianqian was suspected of intentional injury and wasn¡¯t allowed to see anyone. Gu Qingxin kept pleading, asking if she could at least catch a glimpse of Bai Qianqian. The officer felt sorry for her, a young girl, and kindly let her take a peek from the doorway. Gu Qingxin looked at the girl inside the station through the small iron window. Bai Qianqian was in a very distressing state, with bloodstains on her body; Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t know whether it was her blood or someone else¡¯s. Qianqiany still inside. As Gu Qingxin walked out of the police station, the only person she could think of was Beiming Han. She took out her phone and quickly dialed his number. The call was answered quickly, Beiming Han¡¯s deep maic voice came through, ¡°Hello¡¡± Before Gu Qingxin could say a word, she started crying. She heard something shattering on the other side of the call, then a loud ¡°Bang!¡±¡. Chapter 272 - 277: So I Can Make You Suffer More Chapter 272: Chapter 277: So I Can Make You Suffer More Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Where are you right now!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s voice quivered as he asked. ¡°I am at the police station, I¡¯m okay¡ It¡¯s my friend, Bai Qianqian, who has been arrested.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s voice choked up. ¡°Just wait there, I¡¯ll send Bai Jingqing to you.¡± Beiming Han hung up the phone immediately after speaking. Gu Qingxin sniffed and stared at the word ¡°Call Ended¡± disyed on her phone, wiping the tears forcefully from her face. About ten minutester, Bai Jingqing rushed over with a group ofwyers. Upon seeing him, Gu Qingxin hurried over and asked, ¡°Doctor Bai, can we get Qianqian out today?¡± ¡°Yes, you wait outside.¡± Bai Jingqing¡¯s expression was very stern. ¡°No, I want to go in with you.¡± Gu Qingxin shook her head. Seeing her urgency, Bai Jingqing didn¡¯t stop her and took her inside with him. In just five minutes, the chief of the police station rushed over and personally led Bai Jingqing and Gu Qingxin to the detention room. Gu Qingxin ran straight towards Bai Qianqian and anxiously called out, ¡°Qianqian, wake up.¡± When Bai Qianqian heard Gu Qingxin¡¯s voice, she thought she was hallucinating. She lifted her head, allowing Gu Qingxin to see her swollen face and the dried blood at the corner of her mouth. Gu Qingxin took a sharp breath, heart-achingly asking, ¡°Who did this!¡± Bai Jingqing also saw Bai Qianqian¡¯s dreadful condition, his dark pupils chilled slightly. His cold gaze swept over two cops that were avoiding eye contact. In an instant, his eyes sharpened. No one saw how he did it, but he moved so quickly it was a blur. Hisrge hands closed around the necks of the officers, flinging them aside. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± The two officers responsible for Bai Qianqian were tossed against the wall. By the time they fell to the ground, they were spitting out blood. ¡°Lawyer Zhang, sue these two! For abuse of power and vigntism!¡± Bai Jingqingmanded in a cold voice. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll sue them until they never have the chance to harm someone again,¡± Lawyer Zhang hurriedly answered. ¡°Qianqian, Qianqian!¡± Gu Qingxin watched as Bai Qianqian passed out, and turned nervously towards Bai Jingqing. The police chief looked terrified, the cold sweat dripping down his forehead. Bai Jingqing quickly walked over, lifted Bai Qianqian¡¯s face with one hand and checked her eyes with the other. He ordered the handcuffs to be unlocked. Scooping Qianqian up in his arms, Bai Jingqing quickly left the room. Gu Qingxin hurriedly followed him out. After settling Bai Qianqian down, Gu Qingxin called Leng Weiliang and learned about Gu YunCi¡¯s current location in the hospital. When she walked into Gu YunCi¡¯s room, YunCi was drinking chicken soup. The amused smile on her face when she saw Gu Qingxin confirmed that she knew Qingxin would visit. She put down her bowl of soup, lightly wiping the soup from the corner of her mouth with a napkin. ¡°Sister, how nice of you to visit me.¡± ¡°The person you hate is me! Why do you have to hurt Qianqian!¡± Gu Qingxin stood by the bedside, her eyes coldly watching Gu YunCi, her hands clenched tightly into fists at her sides. ¡°Why? Because I couldn¡¯t find you! You¡¯re close with Bai Qianqian, aren¡¯t you! She can be your stand-in¡ to make you suffer even more.¡± Gu YunCi¡¯s voice was soft yet venomous. She had lost her child after being gang-raped. The kid was doomed anyway, so naturally, she made good use of the situation. Initially, she had wanted to wait for Gu Qingxin toe back, but Qingxin didn¡¯t show up at school. Unable to see her and unable to dy the surgery any longer, she had no choice but to use Bai Qianqian as a scapegoat. The person Bai Qianqian cared about the most was Gu Qingxin. Once she provoked the girl, Bai Qianqian fell into her trap¡. Chapter 273 - 278: Let me show you a different side Chapter 273: Chapter 278: Let me show you a different side Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Gu Yunci, are you even human? That¡¯s your baby! Don¡¯t you have any humanity left!¡± ¡°Gu Qingxin, stop pretending to be the kind-hearted one here. The thing 1 loathe the most is seeing that look on your face!¡± Gu Yunci had been living in the shadow of Miss Gu since she was a child. What she hated most was that Gu Qingxin always pretended to be kind-hearted and thoughtful, making everyone like her. ¡°Fine! You detest my demeanor, don¡¯t you! I¡¯ll change it for you today!¡± Gu Qingxin grabbed a big bottle of chilled water from the bedside table and sshed it onto Gu Yunci¡¯s face. ¡°Alt! Gu Qingxin, you little bitch! Have you gone mad!¡± Gu Yunci couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. She screamed, with Bai Qianqian¡¯s swollen face and dried blood stains in mind, Gu Qingxin pped her right across the face. Everything that Bai Qianqian had suffered there had something to do with Gu Yunci. ¡°Stop it, you bitch, Are you looking for death!¡± Gu Yunci, frantic, tried to grab Gu Qingxin¡¯s striking hand. Gu Qingxin cleverly evaded it, seized Gu Yunci¡¯s hair, and pulled her off the bed. Gu Yunci felt as if her hair was being torn out, she was shivering with pain. ¡°Do you prefer me this way now?¡± Gu Qingxin kicked and hit her relentlessly. Gu Yunci, ovee with emotion, started to il her hands. Even though Gu Qingxin had the upper hand, she identally got scratched by Gu Yunci, feeling a stinging pain. ¡°Stop it! What the hell are you doing!¡± Tang Rongling had gone to handle Gu Yunci¡¯s discharge from the hospital. He walked in to see Gu Qingxin kicking and hitting Gu Yunci and quickly stepped forward to stop her. ¡°Air Ling, help! My sister is trying to kill me.¡± Gu Yunci, crying, turned to Tang Rongling. But because her face was already swollen red, instead of looking like she was crying a river, she looked somewhat ridiculous. ¡°Xiao Ci just had a miscarriage. How can you hit her like this? She¡¯s your own sister, after all.¡± Tang Rongling frowned at the girl he was holding. Gu Qingxin forcefully shook off his hand. She red at Gu Yunci angrily, ¡°Throw whatever dirty tricks you have at me! If you dare to harm Qianqian again, 1 won¡¯t let you off!¡± After finishing her words, Gu Qingxin turned to leave the ward. Tang Rongling wanted to chase after her, but seeing Gu Yunci¡¯s pathetically pitiable figure, he could only carry her back to the bed. ¡°Alt Ling, why would my sister frame me like this? How could she think that I would harm my own child to frame a person who is irrelevant to me!¡± Gu Yunci wrapped her arms around Tang Rongling¡¯s waist, sounding extremely aggrieved. Tang Ronglingforted her a bit impatiently, his mind filled with the image of Gu Qingxin¡¯s scratched face. His heart was constricted. Zhou Mantong and Gu Huai¡¯an also came to pick her up from the hospital. Upon seeing her parents, Gu Yunci exaggerated the story of Gu Qingxin hitting her. Zhou Mantong was enraged, wishing she could kill Gu Qingxin. Surprisingly, Gu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t react at all. He sat there without saying a word. ¡°Say something! They¡¯ve beaten my daughter up like this, I won¡¯t spare that mother and daughter!¡± Zhou Mantong shouted angrily. ¡°Enough, the Lin mother and daughter have already been kicked out of the house. What else do you want?¡± For the first time in many years, Gu Huai¡¯an spoke up for the Lin mother and daughter. ¡°Gu Huai¡¯an, you exin to me. What do you mean they¡¯ve been kicked out by me? They left on their own.. What does that have to do with me?¡± Chapter 274 - 279: Something’s Not Right Chapter 274: Chapter 279: Something¡¯s Not Right Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°You think I don¡¯t know? If it weren¡¯t for your deliberate plot, how would Qingxin have run into us? Some things are better left unsaid, but you¡¯re forcing me to speak them out loud! Mantong, you are bing increasingly unreasonable.¡± After saying this, Gu Huai¡¯an, walked away. Zhou Mantong clenched her hand into a fist, her fine manicured nails practically piercing her own flesh. She had always thought that her actions were undetectable, that Gu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t know anything. But as it turned out, he knew everything. She thought she had been ying everyone like a fiddle ¡ª it turns out, the real fool was her! What exactly did Gu Huai¡¯an mean just now? She couldn¡¯t quite make it out. Gu Yunci¡¯s eyebrows grew more and more knotted, but with a shift of her eyes, she came up with a new idea. When Gu Qingxin returned to Bai Qianqian¡¯s hospital room, she lifted her head to see Beiming Haning towards her. Remembering the injury on her face, she lifted her hand to cover it, but he had already caught her wrist. Beiming Han¡¯s sharp eyes fell on her face, where there were two very noticeable scratch marks on the originally fair skin. It looked like she had been scratched by someone ¡ª even though it was only a minor injury, it was particrly ring. ¡°How did you get this!¡± Beiming Han asked in a cold voice. ¡°It was an ident¡¡± ¡°Think carefully before you speak!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s voice was even colder. ¡°I was scratched when I fought someone,¡± Gu Qingxin slowly lowered her head. Beiming Han didn¡¯t ask further. He lowered his head to examine the two tiny wounds on her face. Despite being a minor injury, the sight of them made him feel murderous. ¡°Big brother? Why are you here?¡± Bai Jingqing looked surprised at the sudden appearance of Beiming Han. Wasn¡¯t his older brother supposed to be on a business trip in another country? Beiming Han gave him a brief, warning nce, but Bai Jingqing wasn¡¯t about to let it go. Beiming Han¡¯s internal injury had never fully healed, and yet he was repeatedly taking flights. Was he suicidal? ¡°Get the best external medication here,¡± Beiming Han said, pulling Gu Qingxin into the room next door. Bai Jingqing¡¯s serious expression made Gu Qingxin take a second look. Why did it seem like Beiming Han shouldn¡¯t be here? Beiming Han used a cotton swab to clean and medicate the wound on her face. Having confirmed that she didn¡¯t have any other injuries, he finally told her, ¡°Go visit your friend, and stop running around, got it!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Qingxin had thought that Beiming Han would punish her. But he let her go just like that? Moreover, he insisted that she visits Bai Qianqian. She felt that something was off with Beiming Han, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what. Why did Beiming Han look unwell? Was he sick? After Beiming Han left, Gu Qingxin also hopped off the bed and went to Bai Qianqian¡¯s hospital room. Seeing here in, Bai Qianqian promptly sat up. Gu Qingxin looked at her still-swollen face, felt a pang of guilt, sat by her bed and apologized, ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m really sorry. If it wasn¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t be suffering like this.¡± ¡°Silly, why are you saying all this?¡± Bai Qianqianughed it off. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Gu Qingxin wanted to touch her face but was afraid of hurting her even more, which made her feel even more guilty. ¡°What happened to your face?¡± Bai Qianqian noticed the scratches on her face too. ¡°Gu Yunci did this to me. I went to the hospital to find her I beat her up!¡± Gu Qingxin was finally starting to feel better. ¡°You actually went to beat her? That woman¡¯s so vicious, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯lle up with a way to hurt you again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m prepared for her now. It won¡¯t be so easy for her to harm me again.¡± ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Bai Qianqian asked anxiously, looking at her face. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. Compared to your injuries, mine are nothing..¡± Chapter 275 - 280: Punishment Chapter 275: Chapter 280: Punishment Trantor: 549690339 | In another patient room, Bai Jingqing personally started an IV for Beiming n, his face still looking grim. No one knew Beiming Han¡¯s internal injuries better than Bai Jingqing. When Beiming Han insisted on rushing out for an emergency yesterday, Bai Jingqing had strongly objected, but the situation was too dire so he reluctantly agreed. Bai Jingqing had wanted to apany Beiming Han, ready to take care of anything, but was rejected. Beiming Han insisted that Bai Jingqing stay behind. ¡°Big brother, I really want to tie you to this bed for half a month,¡± voiced Bai Jingqing. Beiming Han merely cast a nce at him, saying, ¡°Let me rest now, call me when the infusion¡¯splete.¡± Bai Jingqing,¡±¡¡± lie knew his big brother would ignore him. In the evening, Beiming Han promptly took Gu Qingxin from the hospital. In the car, Beiming Han was preupied with his work. Gu Qingxin could sense that he seemed to be upset, creating a serious atmosphere. Gu Qingxin felt unsure. In the past, every time she stepped into the car, he would hold her, even when he was busy with work. The car stopped at a mansion¡¯s gates. Beiming Han got out first, and Gu Qingxin followed suit. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll go check on the General and Xiao Bai.¡± ¡°Come with me!¡± Beiming Han gave her a cold nce and stopped her from leaving. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Beiming Han led Gu Qingxin to the ce where he usually exercises. Seeing all the workout equipment there, Gu Qingxin was amazed. Now she understood why Beiming Han was so fit. ¡°Lift those smallest dumbbells, 500 times. Do 100 push-ups, 100 sit-ups. And that machine¡¡±, Beiming Han pointed at a machine for leg exercises, ¡°200 times.¡± ¡°Alt!¡± Gu Qingxin was totally dumbfounded. Why did he suddenly make her exercise? ¡°Ye Qi!¡± Beiming Han called out calmly, and Ye Qi immediately walked in, bowing respectfully, ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°You¡¯re in charge of supervising her. If she doesn¡¯t finish, don¡¯t let her eat!¡± Beiming Han spoke sternly. ¡°All! Why?!¡± Gu Qingxin instantly felt doomed, almost like the world was ending. ¡°This is your punishment for losing today¡¯s fight!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lose, I won!¡± ¡°If you get injured, you¡¯ve already lost! If you want to waste your time here, go on, but dinner won¡¯t wait for you.¡± Beiming Han spoke dismissively and left with long strides. Gu Qingxin thought to herself, if dinner won¡¯t wait, she could cook some noodles for herself. ¡°Lock the kitchen in the future!¡± Before leaving, the man added another sentence. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Gu Qingxin incredulously watched the empty doorway. This man was such a tyrant! He¡¯s absolutely intolerable! ¡°Miss Gu, let¡¯s start!¡± Ye Qi stood there emotionless, his arms crossed behind him. ¡°Brother Ye Qi¡¡± Gu Qingxin tried to tter the supervisor, hoping he might go easy on her. ¡°I only follow the Young Master¡¯s orders. If Miss Gu wants to have dinner, it would be more practical to finish the exercises as soon as possible.¡± Ye Qi responded with a deadpan expression. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Gu Qingxin picked up the smallest dumbbells, ¡°Hmm, these aren¡¯t that heavy. Could it be that Beiming Han uses these for training?¡± After a few dozen lifts, she didn¡¯t think so anymore¡ Completing all the exercises Beiming Han had demanded felt like a death-defying feat for Gu Qingxin. When she finally stepped out of the gym, her steps were unstable, her whole body was soaked in sweat, and beads of sweat dripped from her pointed chin. Just as Gu Qingxin was walking, she stumbled a little and almost fell, but Ye Qi reflexively caught her.. Chapter 276 - 281: Acceptance of Results Chapter 276: Chapter 281: eptance of Results Trantor: 549690339 | Once she was stable, he immediately let go. Looking up, she saw Beiming Han standing not far off, watching them. Ye Qi felt inexplicably guilty. He saluted Beiming Han, then quickly retreated. Gu Qingxin also saw Beiming Han. She sneered inwardly, ¡®Is this tyrant here to check up on me after tormenting me?¡¯ With just one nce at her, Beiming Han knew what she was thinking but he didn¡¯t say anything. He strode to her, picked her up, and walked away briskly. Gu Qingxin was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to move. When Beiming Han undressed her and bathed her, shepliedpletely, not dodging or resisting as she had used to. She didn¡¯t even shy away once. For she was truly, utterly exhausted! Beiming Han carefully bathed her, then wrapped her up in an oversized bath towel and carried her out of the bathroom. Setting the exhausted girl on the sofa, Beiming Hana went to get a hairdryer and dried her long hair meticulously. When he was done and looked down at her again, she had already fallen asleep¡ Looking at her helplessly, he gently adjusted her neck toy her down on the sofa, stood up straight, and went to get a set of pajamas. When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was already in the dining room. The smell of food had roused her appetite. She looked at the food in front of her and immediately picked up her chopsticks to grab a chicken leg. But at the moment, she couldn¡¯t even hold the chopsticks steady, her hand was trembling too much. Watching the chicken leg fall back onto the te and trying to pick it up a few times only to have it drop again, she finally pped her chopsticks down on the table in frustration, extended her small hand and grabbed the chicken leg. When she took her first bite, she felt extremely blessed! Still, Gu Qingxin was a little apprehensive inside because she was tantly flouting proper etiquette and she feared Beiming Han would scold her. The young master merely nced at her with indifference and said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a woman eat as terribly as you.¡± Upon hearing his words, Gu Qingxin knew that he wasn¡¯t angry. As she chewed her chicken, she replied with muffled words, ¡°I was starving. I could eat a cow now.¡± Beiming Han, ¡°Take your time, no one¡¯speting with you.¡± The man looked at the girl who was busily gnawing at her chicken leg with a gentle expression in his eyes. After finishing her chicken leg, Gu Qingxin¡¯s little hand was coated with oil. She simply put it into her mouth and sucked on her fingers one by one to clean off the oil. Watching her suck on her fingers, Beiming Han¡¯s gaze darkened. Did this girl have any idea how alluring her current behavior was! After the meal, Beiming Han carried Gu Qingxin out of the dining room. As they passed the front door, they saw Xiao Bai wriggling its small body as it crawled up from the outside. Upon seeing the little guy, Gu Qingxin immediately jumped down from Beiming Han¡¯s arms and cheerfully picked it up. Beiming Han¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeply and he coldly reprimanded, ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 say that it wasn¡¯t allowed to enter the vi?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at him, puzzled, ¡°Why? Xiao Bai isn¡¯t dirty, look how cute it is. Why don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°If I said no, then it¡¯s no! Throw it out immediately!¡± After saying this, Beiming Han didn¡¯t even nce at Xiao Bai but turned and strode away. Watching the tall figure of the man, Gu Qingxin furrowed her brows in displeasure. Holding Xiao Bai up to her face, she thought it was adorable.. Why did Beiming Han seem to have such a repulsive attitude towards Xiao Bai? Chapter 277: Reason for not allowing to keep a dog Chapter 277: Reason for not allowing to keep a dog Trantor: 549690339 | When Gu Qingxin went out, she ran into Bai Jingqing who had just gotten out of his car. Bai Jingqing looked at the puppy in Gu Qjngxin¡¯s hands and surprise, asked, ¡°Where did you get this puppy from?¡± ¡°Oh ¡ Xiao Bai is mine,¡± Gu Qingxin replied, holding Xiao Bai in her arms and petting his fur. ¡°Yours?! My older brother agreed to this!¡± Bai Jingqing¡¯s brow furrowed, feeling that his brother¡¯s indulgence towards Gu Qingxin was getting a bit unreasonable. ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Should he not have agreed?¡± Gu Qingxin really didn¡¯t understand, it was just a little puppy, but everyone was acting as if Xiao Bai was a bomb. ¡°My big brother is severely allergic to puppy fur! He must absolutely not be within one meter of it! This is a secret, known by very few, and you must keep it too, do you understand?¡± If this fatal weakness of Beiming Han was revealed to malicious people, the consequences would be terrifying¡ Bai Jingqing said this and stepped into the vi, leaving Gu Qingxin standing in ce, dumbfounded. Beiming Han was actually allergic to puppy fur¡ No wonder he had been so strong in his opposition to her keeping Xiao Bai, she had thought he simply didn¡¯t like small animals. Turns out, she had misunderstood him again. Gu Qingxin looked down at Xiao Bai in her arms and whispered, ¡°Xiao Bai, Beiming Han is allergic to your fur, so you must be good from now on and absolutely not enter the vi again, okay?¡± After sending Xiao Bai back to the kennel, Gu Qingxin returned to her bedroom feeling uneasy. She washed her hands, lied down, and immediately fell asleep due to exhaustion. Beiming Han returned to the room and tucked her in without her knowing. With Gu Qjngxin¡¯s soft body in his arms, Beiming Han felt restless. Sweeping his hands gently on her body, he hesitated but still couldn¡¯t resist gently kissing her beautiful corbones. This girl seemed to have some kind of magical power, attracting him irresistibly. In her daze, Gu Qingxin could feel him, but she was too far gone to wake up and could only let him do as he pleased¡ In the hospital office¡ Bai Jingqing noticed his cell phone on the table. It was Bai Qianqian¡¯s confiscated phone from the police station, which theirwyer had taken back and delivered to him. He took off his coat and put on his white doctor¡¯s robe, grabbing the phone before stepping out of the office. However, when he arrived at Bai Qianqian¡¯s ward, it was empty. He couldn¡¯t help but frown, walking to the nurse¡¯s station to ask, ¡°Where is the patient from that room?¡± ¡°Doctor Bai, Miss Bai said she¡¯s fine and she has left,¡± the nurse stood to exin. ¡°How long ago did she leave?¡± ¡°About two hours ago, maybe.¡± ¡°Get back to work,¡± Bai Jingqing said before leaving. The phone in his pocket rang, and he took it out to take a look. The screen disyed the words ¡®Rui Qing senior.¡¯ Bai Jingqing immediately frowned. That girl actually still had contact with Rui Qing! He answered the phone, and immediately, a panicked voice came from the other end, ¡°Qianqian, where are you? Why aren¡¯t you answering my calls? Why are you avoiding me? I just got back from a business trip, let¡¯s meet up! 1 know you like me too!¡± The frantic tone of his younger brother made Bai Jingqing¡¯s brow furrow even more. He hung up the phone and directly switched it off. The image of Bai Qianqian crying and pleading appeared in his mind, making him extra irritated, it¡ seemed to have be his curse.. Chapter 278 - 283: If you want to keep it, then keep it Chapter 278: Chapter 283: If you want to keep it, then keep it Trantor: 549690339 | He even dreamed of her sadly questioning him¡ His heart was troubled. The next day, Gu Qingxin woke up at noon. Fortunately, it was the weekend and she didn¡¯t need to go to ss. Lying there, she felt as if she had been brutally beaten by a hundred people. Her first thought was to take a medicinal bath; she would feel better after that. But¡ She couldn¡¯t move at all¡ There were footsteps behind her. Gu Qingxin turned her head in surprise and saw Beiming Han by the bed. ¡°Young Master, why haven¡¯t you gone to work?¡± Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be very busy? ¡°1 can work at home too.¡± Beiming Han finished speaking, picked her up along with the quilt, and took her to the medicinal bath. When her body was enveloped in warm water, Gu Qingxin was sofortable that she sighed with relief. She suddenly remembered what Bai Jingqing had said about his dog allergy yesterday. She nced at him and said, ¡°Young Master, let Aunt Zhou send Xiao Bai away. We can bring him back when he grows up.¡± Beiming Han looked at her surprised, knowing that she would agree to send away the puppy, she must have known about his dog allergy. ¡°No need, if you want to keep him, you can. I¡¯m not that serious anymore.¡± ¡°But¡¡± ¡°There are no buts! Stay in the bath!¡± ¡°Oh¡ thank you.¡± Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but smile, thinking that even though he appeared cold, he was actually quite nice. ¡°After the bath¡ we ll continue with training.¡± Beiming Han¡¯s sentence froze Xiao Ya¡¯s smile. She asked stiffly, ¡°I¡ I finished it yesterday.¡± ¡°Who said it was only for one day? I¡¯ll let you off today, but starting tomorrow, wake up early and go jogging with me!¡± This little girl is a bit too weak. Although he doesn¡¯t need her to be a martial arts master, she needs to make her body stronger, so she won¡¯t always be bullied. And¡ If she was a bit stronger, she wouldn¡¯t faint so often. To be honest, even if she whined, he preferred the feeling of being with her when she was awake. In the medicinal bath, only Gu Qingxin was left. It took her a while to realise, and she let out a scream. ¡°Beiming Han! You are a dictatorial tyrant! Um, it hurts¡¡± Beiming Han stood at the door, listening to Xiao Ya¡¯s crazy voice, andughed happily. Bai Jingqing and Huangfu Ye, who had just returned from an overseas business trip, saw their big brother¡¯sughter and thought they were seeing things. The two men rubbed their eyes vigorously; their expressions were incredibly funny. As soon as Beiming Han saw the two, he immediately became serious. Before, when he lived on this floor alone, Bai Jingqing and Huangfu Ye often came here to discuss business with him, and he didn¡¯t mind. But now that Xiao Ya lives here¡ ¡°From now on, you are not allowed upstairs. Discuss business in the study on the second floor.¡± Beiming Han said coldly. The two of them,¡±¡¡± ¡°Go downstairs and wait for me!¡± After Gu Qingxin finished her bath, went downstairs to eat, and was then taken to the gym again by Ye Qi. For the following week, during her breaks, Gu Qingxin gritted her teeth and endured her aches and pains. She worked on Beiming Han¡¯s shirt in the studio, sewing every stitch herself. She even specially sewed Beiming Han¡¯s name into the cor. This time, Gu Qingxin chose pure white. Beiming Han had many ck clothes, and white would match well with his suits¡. Chapter 279 - 284: Enemies Often Cross Each Others Path Chapter 279: Chapter 284: Enemies Often Cross Each Other¡¯s Path Trantor: 549690339 | The basic structure of the shirt had beenpleted; it was onlycking buttons¡ Gu Qingxin hadn¡¯t found satisfactory buttons yet. Excellent quality shirts required equally exceptional buttons. Gu Qingxin had taken a look at Beiming Han¡¯s shirts before. All the buttons on his shirts were made of diamonds. Such luxury was beyond her affordability. After school, Gu Qingxin dragged Bai Qianqian to the mall. Bai Qianqian seemed to be lost in deep thought. ¡°Qianqian, what happened?¡± ¡°Senior Rui Qing asked me out this week.¡± Bai Qianqian was in agony. On one side was the senior she had admired for so long, and on the other side was his older brother. She really didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°What? That¡¯s fantastic! Why are you even hesitating?¡± Gu Qingxin grabbed her wrist ecstatically, truly happy for her. ¡°But¡¡± ¡°No ¡®buts¡¯. You should definitely go! Qianqian, what¡¯s actually holding you back? Aunt Zhou told me something the other day that I found enlightening. She said we should try our best for what we like, as even if we don¡¯t seed, we won¡¯t regret trying. You can use this advice.¡± Bai Qianqian was somewhat swayed by her friend¡¯s words. That¡¯s true, she never really tried. Was she supposed to simply give up on the senior she had loved for so many years? ¡°As it¡¯s a date, you have to dress up. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll gift you new clothes. Wear it and mourously meet your lover.¡± Gu Qingxin pulled the somewhat persuaded Bai Qianqian to the women¡¯s department upstairs. Gu Qingxin felt extremely guilty about Bai Qianqian being framed by Gu Yunci because of her and getting arrested. Now it was about Qianqian¡¯s lifelong happiness; Gu Qingxin decided she would buy her an expensive dress. While passing by a shop, Gu Qingxin was attracted by a light yellow dress worn by the mannequin in the window. She thought the dress would especiallyplement Bai Qianqian¡¯s temperament. ¡°Go try it out!¡± ¡°No way, it¡¯s too expensive!¡± Bai Qianqian pulled back on her arm. Since the ident at her home, Bai Qianqian realized the importance of money and could not afford to waste it any longer. ¡°I already told you, it¡¯s my gift. Can¡¯t you see it¡¯s on sale!¡± Gu Qingxin wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer and pushed her into the store. When Bai Qianqian came out of the fitting room, Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes lit up. The light-yellow dress emphasized Bai Qianqian¡¯s skinplexion even more, and the slightly puffy skirt made her look so fresh and adorable, like a bud that had just sprung on a tree branch. ¡°This dressplements this youngdy¡¯s temperament perfectly. I¡¯ve never seen anyone wear it so beautifully,¡± praised the sales clerk. ¡°My, isn¡¯t this Miss Gu and Miss Bai?¡± An edgy voice rang out. Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian turned their heads towards the source of the sound, seeing Zhuang Chun and Gu Yunci walk in with several well-dressed women, each carrying Chanel and Givenchy bags. ¡°Chun Chun, you must be mistaken. I am now Miss Gu. She¡ well, she got swept out like yesterday¡¯s garbage,¡± Every time Gu Yunci looked at Gu Qingxin, she wished she could kill her. But in order to maintain her own image, she tolerated herself. Hearing the shiny girls at the door talk, the sales clerk¡¯s gaze towards Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian changed. ¡°Let me introduce you guys. This is Miss Bai, whose parents are on the brink of death in the hospital¡ and this is the expired Miss Gu¡ who¡¯s being kept by an old and ugly man!¡± Zhuang Chun continued with her arrogant remarks.. Chapter 280 - 285: My Girlfriend Chapter 280: Chapter 285: My Girlfriend Trantor: 549690339 | These people were causing such a scene that sales clerks from nearby stores had gathered at the entrance to gawk. Possibly because they were ustomed to dealing with high-end women¡¯s fashion, they were particrly ss conscious and pointed disdainly at Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian. ¡°Gu YunCi! Did you eat shit for breakfast? You stink!¡± Bai Qianqian red at her angrily. Gu Yunci¡¯s face paled. Ever since she wasst mocked by Beiming Han, she couldn¡¯t tolerate such insults. Her expression twisted with rage, ¡°I¡¯ll buy that dress, swipe my card!¡± Gu YunCi violently threw her card onto the cashier¡¯s counter. ¡°We saw this dress first! I¡¯ll buy it!¡± Gu Qingxin hurriedly dug out her own card from her purse and handed it over. Seeing the situation, the shop assistant was at a loss, unable to decide what to do. Even though Bai Qianqian was the first to try on this dress, under the current circumstances, these twodies appeared to be formerly wealthy women, whereas the others were genuine rich girls. Annoying a group of potential customers for the sake of two financially disadvantaged heiresses was thest thing the shop assistant wanted to do. Looking apologetically at Gu Qingxin, the shop assistant said, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry madam, but we don¡¯t ept this kind of card.¡± Having said this, she took Gu YunCi¡¯s card, preparing to swipe it. ¡°We were the first to try on this skirt, you can¡¯t sell it to them. Is this the way you conduct business? I¡¯m going to make aint about you.¡± Gu Qingxin also got angry. If it was a dress that she wanted for herself that would be one thing, but this was a gift intended for Bai Qianqian. ¡°Gu Qingxin, you¡¯d better save your money for your mother¡¯s medical bills.¡± Gu YunCi said, a sarcastic look in her eyes. ¡°Stop pretending to be more than you are if you¡¯re broke!¡± scoffed Zhuang Chun. ¡°How does your sugar daddy treat you, can¡¯t even afford to give you a gold card? You have to use a wage card.¡± ¡°Apparently you¡¯re not as favored as you thought, otherwise why are you buying discounted dresses?¡± Each and every one of these rich girls took turns throwing their sarcastic remarks at Gu Qingxin. ¡°Who dares to say my girlfriend is not favored!¡± A cold voice rang out, effectively halting the slew of nasty remarks. Turning around, Gu Qingxin saw Beiming Han walking in with Ye Qi, Huangfu Ye, and two bodyguards. Beiming Han¡¯s presence quickly dominated the room. The imposing figures of his party stunned everyone. Did this man just call¡ her his girlfriend? Did he mean Gu Qingxin? Didn¡¯t they say she was kept by an old and ugly man? Then who was this man?! Seeing Beiming Han, Gu Qingxin shot a sideways nce at Gu YunCi and the condescending women, then quickly ran over, defiantly taking Beiming Han¡¯s arm. ¡°Han, they called you an old and ugly man, and they said you don¡¯t spoil me.¡± Gu Qingxin deliberately said loudly. Beiming Han looked at the little girl¡¯s cunning ck eyes, especially at her calling him ¡®Han¡¯, which delighted him thoroughly, ¡°Am I old and ugly?¡± Usually, Beiming Han couldn¡¯t be bothered with these boring women. But for his little girl, he¡¯d go out of his way to do some childish things. The women felt like they were suffocating. They needed someone to give them oxygen! If this man was ugly, were there any handsome men left in this world?! Even a popr international superstar couldn¡¯t hold a candle to this man. The woman who¡¯d just made thatment wished she could bite off her own tongue, she stuttered, ¡°No¡ not old¡ not ugly!¡± ¡°Who said i didn¡¯t favor my girlfriend?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s eyes scanned over another woman who had dared to speak ill of him¡. Chapter 281 - 286: Thank You, My Dear Chapter 281: Chapter 286: Thank You, My Dear Trantor: 549690339 | Girlfriend? Gu Qingxin¡¯s face turned red on her own, unable to believe that this man could lie without batting an eye. Even though their rtionship was purely a business transaction¡ ¡°I have been considering buying this mall and have just signed a preliminary agreement with the owner. How about¡ Let¡¯s give this mall to you and have it registered under your name?¡± Beiming Han held the young girl¡¯s hand and affectionately looked at the obedient girl clinging to his arm, gifting her a mall. Everyone gaped in disbelief. With just one sentence, this mall belonged to this young girl! What the hell¡ If this wasn¡¯t spoiling, then what was it?! Zhuang Chun was shocked to see the man across from her and the little bird-like girl clinging to him. He could still recall the humiliation he had suffered at Beiming Han¡¯s hands. He did not even bother to steal a nce at him, and had his bodyguards throw him out of Beiming Group like tossing out garbage. But now, he was doting on Gu Qingxin, the despicable girl, and even gave her a mall without batting an eye! A mall! Not just a restaurant! This mall must be worth at least several hundred million! She turned to look at Gu Yunci, whose face had be extremely hideous. Gu Yunci once mentioned that the man sponsoring Gu Qingxin was an ugly and old toad. She had asked Gu Yunci countless times about it, but Gu Yunci never denied it! Looking at her reaction now, she clearly knew that Beiming Han was the one sponsoring Gu Qingxin! Gu Qingxin was also startled by Beiming Han. However, she thought that he was saying it only to save face for her. It was not possible that he would gift a mall just like that! ¡°Thank you, darling!¡± Gu Qingxin sweetly smiled and tiptoed to give him a kiss on the cheek. Darling! The young girl¡¯s voice was sweet and clear, enough to stir Beiming Han¡¯s heart! At this moment, all Beiming Han could see was his lovely and cute girl. He couldn¡¯t help touching her face and leaned down to kiss her soft lips. With a ¡°thump,¡± Gu Qingxin felt as though something had exploded in her head. He was actually kissing her here¡ So many people were watching. Gu Qingxin knew she should move away, but he was being so gentle, so tender¡ She didn¡¯t want to push him away at all. Instead, she wanted to greedily enjoy this rare affectionate kiss¡ Everyone around them had their eyes wide open. Gu Yunci and Zhuang Chun were so jealous they were nearly going crazy, and the other women all imagined it was them being kissed. Bai Qianqian had already taken off the dress. Seeing Beiming Han¡¯s tender kiss shared with Gu Qingxin, she could feel the man¡¯s tenderness. He was treating the girl like a precious treasure. Bai Qianqian was genuinely happy for Gu Qingxin. Huangfu Ye naturally wouldn¡¯t miss this good opportunity to take the credit and took out his cellphone to capture this moment. When his older brother went to C Country a while ago and he wasn¡¯t able to go along, he covertly instructed the bodyguard to take some beautiful pictures of Qingxin, and the man didn¡¯t disappoint. The photos of Qingxin against the snowy backdrop made her look like a fairy who had descended to the mortal realm. When Beiming Han¡¯s kiss ended, Gu Qingxin¡¯s face was as red as a tomato. Beiming Han stretched out his long arms, wrapped her in his embrace, and felt warmth in his heart. ¡°Qianqian, this dress suits you well, why did you change out of it?¡± Gu Qingxin, eager to distract herself, turned to the girl next to her.. Chapter 282 - 287: Why change? Chapter 282: Chapter 287: Why change? Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Oh¡ 1 think¡ this dress isn¡¯t really my style!¡± Bai Qianqian said with a smile. ¡°How can you say that? You look gorgeous in it, beautiful people look good in anything! Unlike some freaks who don¡¯t even bother to look in a mirror before going out, not afraid of scaring little kids!¡± Huangfu Ye nced coldly at the group of youngdies. The women nervously touched their own faces¡ ¡°I told you already, it¡¯s my treat!¡± Gu Qingxin pointed out, handing her card to the cashier. Just as the cashier was about to take it, Beiming Han pulled the young girl¡¯s hand back, apologizing somewhat guiltily, ¡°My oversight, I haven¡¯t given you a card for so long. This card, you can use it at will, no limit!¡± ¡°No need, I have my money! Why would I use your money! I don¡¯t want it!¡± Gu Qingxin pushed his hand away. Even though it was a small gesture, it once again proved Gu Yunci and Zhuang Chun were ndering Gu Qingxin. Who would ever reject having their expenses covered! ¡°Bro, Qingxin, quit arguing. We already bought the whole mall, do we still need to pay for a piece of clothing?¡± Huangfu Ye timely intervened. The original owner of the mall and the security guards arrived to confirm Beiming Han¡¯s words. But when Beiming Han speaks, there¡¯s hardly any doubts¡ A group of heiresses witnessed Beiming Han change the name on the contract to Gu Qingxin, leaving them with nothing but envy. Huangfu Ye then picked a few more items, all in the sight of the heiresses, and gave them all to Bai Qianqian. ¡°Qianqian, these all suit you.¡± Bai Qianqian,¡±¡¡± Beiming Han, with Gu Qingxin in his embrace, coldly nced at Gu Yunci. A dangerous glint shed in his dark eyes. He knew she was the one who had scratched his girl¡¯s face! Feeling his gaze, Gu Yunci immediately put on a coquettish demeanor. Her heart skipped a beat. It seemed this man wasn¡¯t totally uninterested in her. It must be that little bitch Gu Qingxin who had bad-mouthed her to Beiming Han, leading to him tantly ignoring her previously. Beiming Han coldly withdrew his gaze, not wanting to waste more time on these irrelevant people. He left with Gu Qingxin, leaving everyone green with envy, wishing they were the girl in the man¡¯s arms. In a hidden corner unseen by the crowd, a pair of malicious eyes red at Gu Qingxin. She seemed to sense it and turned around, but saw nothing. Peng Pan was crouched in the shadows, shaking with fury. She had indeed drugged Gu Qingxin earlier, yet she had ended up with such an impressive and powerful man. But what about her? Thinking of those bastards who had humiliated her, Peng Pan¡¯s resentment rapidly grew. Even the leader of those thugs found her, using her video to extort her for money. As she had none, she could only continue to be bullied, otherwise her video would be posted online¡ As soon as she got in the car, Gu Qingxin said, ¡°Master, please change back the name on that contract quickly.¡± ¡°Change? Why?¡± Beiming Han asked her, seemingly not bothered. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Why not? ¡°Once 1, Beiming Han, give something, 1 never take it back.¡± Beiming Han added nonchntly. ¡°Huh?!¡± Gu Qingxin gaped at him in surprise. Did he mean¡. he was really going to give her the entire mall? Chapter 283 - 288: Until You Can’t Deny It Chapter 283: Chapter 288: Until You Can¡¯t Deny It Trantor: 549690339 | Beiming Han looked at the little girl¡¯s dumbfounded but adorable expression, and could not help but bow down and cover her slightly opened mouth with his own. ¡°Wait, young master!¡± ¡°From now on, when we¡¯re alone, call me by my name!¡± Beiming Han lightly nibbled on her chin. ¡°Or ¡®darling¡¯ will do!¡± ¡°Let me hear it!¡± Beiming Han felt a wave of pleasure when he thought of her calling him ¡®Han¡¯ and ¡®darling¡¯. ¡°Young master! Ah!¡± All Gu Qingxin felt was a severe pain in her chin, so painful that she was on the verge of tears. ¡°Not behaving?¡± Beiming Han turned her over and ced her on hisp. In the end, the little girl was thoroughly tormented, and the man finally heard what he wanted to hear. Hearing the little girl screaming out his name, Beiming Han felt his heart pounding violently! lie knew that his little girl needed him! Beiming Han greedily kissed off the sweat on the little girl¡¯s body and said, ¡°Call me like this when we¡¯re alone, and if you dare call me by the wrong name, I will punish you until you get it right!¡± Gu Qingxin was too exhausted to resist, and would abide by whatever he instructed. The car had long stopped outside the Sacred Club. Iluangfu Ye was somewhat bored outside, wondering why his brother was taking so long, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a moment of sympathy for Gu Qingxin. Was she able to withstand his brother who was such a sex-crazed wolf?! Eventually, Gu Qingxin located the appropriate buttons. Although they were not valuable diamonds, they were made of jade that matched well with the shirt. Gu Qingxin sewed each button onto the shirt one by one, and as she imagined Beiming Han wearing the shirt, she felt her face inexplicably heating up. When she had sewn thest button and cut the thread, the shirt was finally finished. The shirt was ready, but how would she present it to him? Gu Qingxin was rather indecisive. Should she just take the shirt to him and say it was a gift? Just as Gu Qingxin was mulling over it, the door to the design studio suddenly opened. She hurriedly put the shirt on the workbench and started to fold it. ¡°Qingxin, are you making clothes?¡± Qu Annai walked in and asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qingxin replied. ¡°Wow, is that the shirt you designed? It¡¯s finished! Is it for your new boyfriend? You¡¯re so secretive, having a new boyfriend and not even introducing him to us!¡± Qu Annai reached out to touch the shirt. Gu Qingxin quickly picked up the shirt to keep it out of her reach andughed, ¡°You¡¯re imagining things, it¡¯s not for a boyfriend.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t keep it a secret any longer. Word is all around campus that you have a rich boyfriend! This watch is a gift from your wealthy boyfriend, isn¡¯t it?¡± Qu Annai gave her a suggestive wink. No wonder people had been looking at her differentlytely. It seemed the incident at the mall had spread. ¡°He¡¯s really not my boyfriend ¡ Annai, I¡¯ve finished what I was doing, I¡¯ll see youter.¡± Gu Qingxin put the shirt in a bag andughed as she spoke to Annai. ¡°Qingxin, let me take a look at your watch. It looks like a Patek Philippe, you must let me see it.¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t understand the fascination with the watch. Qu Annai was so insistent and they were roommates who got along well.. Finally, she took off her watch¡ Chapter 284 - 289 Protect with Your Life Chapter 284: Chapter 289 Protect with Your Life Trantor: 549690339 | Qu Annai took it over and asked excitedly, ¡°Wow, it looks even prettier up close.¡± ¡°Is this a pink diamond? Is it real? It¡¯s so beautiful. Let me try it on.¡± Qu Annai said, as she quickly put the watch on her own wrist. It was toote for Gu Qingxin to stop her. Qu Annai buckled the watch around her wrist but it clearly fit very tightly. This was a watch Beiming Han had custom made for her, it was meant only for Gu Qingxin. ¡°Could you lend it to me for a couple of days? 1 have a date tomorrow.¡± Qu Annai held onto Gu Qingxin¡¯s arm as she spoke. ¡°An¡¯nai¡ This watch was also a gift to me. I can¡¯t just lend it out.¡± Gu Qingxin really didn¡¯t want to lend the watch to her. ¡°How stingy! I¡¯ve always used your things freely in the past! It¡¯s just a watch!¡± Qu Annai angrily unbuckled the watch. Gu Qingxin witnessed the watch falling off Qu Annai¡¯s wrist and onto the ground. The clear sound it made as it impacted the ground was as if it had struck right into her heart. She quickly bent down to pick up the watch; a noticeable piece of the pink paint on the side had been scraped off. Qu Annai looked at it and apologised, ¡°Sorry, 1 didn¡¯t mean to do that.¡± Gu Qingxin gently wiped off the dust on the watch with her sleeve. Observing the slightly damaged watch, the joy she felt frompleting the custom shirt had disappeared. After school, Gu Qingxin was holding the bag containing the custom shirt she made for Beiming Han, walking to the next intersection to catch a ride. As she was walking, a motorbike sped up from behind her. Suddenly, Gu Qingxin felt a strong force pulling on her hand, the bag with the shirt was stolen away by the moto thief. The shirt! Watching the motorbike speeding away, Gu Qingxin ran after it, shouting, ¡°Give me back my bag!¡± The shirt she had just made for Beiming Han was inside. She had put so much effort into making it, she can¡¯t lose it! The driver waiting at the next intersection clearly saw what happened to Gu Qingxin. As the motorbike approached, he forcefully swung open his door. The motorbike was unable to swerve in time, and both rider and bike fell on the ground. Gu Qingxin got there just in time to see the bag with the shirt falling on the ground. She quickly ran to pick it up and held it tight in her arms. ¡°Put the stuff down!¡± The man with the helmet had a dagger now. Gu Qingxin shook her head immediately. Seeing this, the driver shouted to her, ¡°Miss, get in the car quickly.¡± Gu Qingxin quickly ran to the other side of the car and tried to get in. The helmeted man quickly ran over, stepped onto the hood of the car, and swung his knife downward. Gu Qingxin quickly dodged to the side; a ck strand of her hair was cut off and fell to the ground. As Gu Qingxin was evading, she also fell to the ground¡ Just as the helmeted man raised his knife to strike Gu Qingxin, a knife flew over and pinned his hand to the ground. Blood sprayed out¡ The next second, his body was kicked away. Gu Qingxin looked up to see Beiming Han walking over to the helmeted man. He pulled off the man¡¯s helmet and proceeded to strike his face with fierce punches. Once, twice, three times, four times, five times¡ The criminal bled from all orifices, until he could only exhale, but not inhale anymore! With bloodshot eyes, Beiming n got up and walked towards the girl who had fallen on the ground. His eyes were as red as blood, his anger making him look like a raging lion. He tightly grasped her shoulders and shook her violently¡ ¡°What were you thinking! You should have just given him what he wanted! What¡¯s so important that you risked your life for it!¡± Chapter 285 - 290: The Clothes I Made for You by Hand Chapter 285: Chapter 290: The Clothes I Made for You by Hand Trantor: 549690339 | Today, if he hadn¡¯t been there to pick her up along his way, if he hadn¡¯t arrived in time, would she have been in by that viin¡¯s sharp knife? The thought made him feel as if his blood had frozen solid, the thudding of his heart a reflection of his bted fear. He almostpletely lost her! Beiming Han swiftly snatched the bag still tightly clutched in Gu Qingxin¡¯s arms and angrily tossed it into a nearby trash can¡ ¡°Don¡¯t throw it!¡± Gu Qingxin scrambled up from the ground, rushing over to retrieve the bag from the trash can. With a quick extension of his arm, Beiming Han blocked her way and dragged her towards his car, ¡°If I ever catch you doing something this stupid again, 1 swear I will kill you first!¡± Beiming Han spat out angrily! ¡°Yes! I am stupid! But, those are clothes I made for you by hand! I didn¡¯t want a thief getting his hands on them! It was my first time making clothes for someone else.¡± Gu Qingxin suddenly shouted back, tears rolling down her cheeks. Beiming Han halted mid-stride and turned to look at the crying young girl, asking in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡± The clothes in there were made for him by the little girl! Gu Qingxin bit her lip, staring at him in silence with her eyes growing redder¡ Beiming Han¡¯s gaze fell upon the trash can. He let her go, walked over briskly, and picked up the discarded bag. He strode over to Gu Qingxin, lifted her into his arms, and returned to his car. After Beiming Han got into the car, he left her once again. Gu Qingxin had no clue what he was doing, but when he returned, he held her tightly in his arms. His lips urgently seeking out her smaller ones, he kissed her, pressing her down. Both terrified and exhrated, Beiming Han was tormented by these extreme feelings and verging on the brink of madness. That brief moment earlier, he had been truly terrified! If he had arrived even a secondter, the consequences would have been unthinkable¡ he could havepletely lost her. The realization struck at his heart, making his breath hitch in his chest. At this moment, it seemed as if only by repeatedly being close to her could he vent his emotions, realizing that he truly still had her, easing his fear¡ Gu Qingxin was also truly terrified. At that moment, she had been scared to death, she also didn¡¯t want to die, but the clothes were meant for him and she couldn¡¯t lose them. That was her only conviction then, even though it sounded foolish. Her arms wrapped tight around his neck, feeling his real and powerful presence, she gradually became less afraid¡ ¡°Xin¡¯er, say my name!¡± Beiming Han was trembling, he wanted to hear her call his name. ¡°Han¡¡± The girl with teardrops on her eyshes, tightly hugging him, obediently drove him mad. ¡°Don¡¯t-stop! Keep saying it, I want to hear.¡± Beiming Han demanded. ¡°Han¡ Han¡ Han¡¡± Every call from the little girl felt like a lightning bolt, mming hard against his heart¡ He genuinely doubted whether he would go crazy if one day she wasn¡¯t by his side? He was sure, he definitely would! ¡°Xin¡¯er¡ Baobei¡ My Baobei¡¡± At this moment, Beiming Han was almost mad, he wanted to give everything he had to this little girl, even if today were the end of the world, he would have no regrets.. Chapter 286 - 291 Now You Know Fear Chapter 286: Chapter 291 Now You Know Fear Trantor: 549690339 | Gu Qingxin waspletely dazed by the man, she didn¡¯t know where she was, only that all along the way, he never left her side for a second. After bathing Xiao Ya, Beiming Han put her back in the quilt, the soft silk quilt covering her chest, revealing her pale arm and round shoulder. Seeing the traces he had inflicted on her body, he quickly averted his eyes. It had to stop, he couldn¡¯t carry on, Xiao Ya¡¯s body was at its limit¡ His gaze fell on the bag that Gu Qingxin had fiercely protected. He stood up and walked over, his heartbeat seemed to have stopped as he slowly opened the bag. Inside, a white shirty quietly¡ His chest heaved with turbulent emotions, his heartbeat gradually quickening¡ His hand moving inch by inch over the shirt, it was as if he could see Xiao Ya carefully sewing it, stitch by stitch. Same colored thread was used on the cuffs and pockets to hide the floral pattern. It showed how much thought she had put into making this shirt. Feeling a warmth in his chest, he turned to look at the little one still asleep on the bed. Carefully he folded the shirt and ced it back in the bag. The man¡¯s hand gently touched his pocket, pulling out the strand of Gu Qingxin¡¯s hair, which had been cut off by a thug¡¯s knife. He carefully sorted it before tucking the strand of hair away. Gu Qingxin woke up in the warmth of his embrace. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw the man holding her. She didn¡¯t know if Beiming Han had been woken up by her, but he was looking at her with deep, dark eyes¡ Gu Qingxin¡¯s heartbeat inexplicably quickened¡ Yesterday¡¯s events shed back in her mind, turning her face pale¡ ¡°So you¡¯re scared now.¡± Beiming Han knew what she was thinking as soon as he saw her expression. ¡°I¡I was so scared too!¡± Gu Qingxin nuzzled into his chest, suddenly finding his embrace reassuring and warm. Her unconscious action made him feel ted¡ ¡°If I knew that bastard would kill for a shirt, I would¡¯ve given it to him!¡± Beiming Han,¡±¡¡± She was indeed a coward! When Gu Qingxin turned her head, she identally kissed his chest. She found it strange and couldn¡¯t help but kiss him again. ¡°Stirring up trouble first thing in the morning, you can¡¯t me me for what happens next.¡± Beiming Han rolled over, changing their positions. ¡°Sir, no, I need to use the bathroom!¡± Gu Qingxin felt threatened, screaming in fear. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll let you go for longer and do moreter¡¡± Beiming Han raised her chin, a wicked smile ying on his lips. What does he mean by ¡®do more¡¯? Does he mean¡ Gu Qingxin¡¯s face turned so red it was like she was about to bleed¡ ¡°I¡¯m serious, I really can¡¯t hold it anymore!¡± Gu Qingxin wanted to relieve herself, but also felt an unbearable emptiness creeping up on her. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go now, I¡¯ll wet the bed! Ah!¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s hand tightly gripped the quilt. This man, this man, using the same old trick¡ couldn¡¯t he mix it up a bit? Woo woo, didn¡¯t he mind her being dirty? Before Xiao Ya was driven mad by the man, Beiming Han finally relented and let her go to the bathroom.. Chapter 287 - 292: Help Me Put It On Chapter 287: Chapter 292: Help Me Put It On Trantor: 549690339 | When Gu Qingxin jumped off the bed, she froze as she took in the unfamiliar environment. This was not North Garden¡ The decor here waspletely different from North Garden. North Garden was like a pce, splendid and magnificent, exuding extreme luxury everywhere. The decor here was simple, primarily in cold shades of ck, white, and gray, giving the entire room a sense of chilliness. It was quite like¡ Beiming Han himself. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then get back in bed,¡± Beiming Han said, reaching out to pull her back. Gu Qingxin quickly dodged him and asked, ¡°Where is the washroom?¡± Beiming Han, half-lyingzily on the bed, lifted his chin to indicate the direction. Gu Qingxin immediately dashed into the bathroom; she really couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer! When she exited the bathroom, she saw that Beiming n had already gotten up and was wearing only a pair of ck, slim-fit trouser. With his back to the bathroom, his tall figure enveloped in a halo of light looked as noble as a deity from Greek mythology. Gu Qingxin could only squint slightly to make him out clearly. Beiming Han slowly turned around at the sound of her footsteps, his gaze resting on Gu Qingxin. lie was holding the shirt she had sewn for him. ¡°Help me put this on,¡± Beiming Han handed her the shirt. Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t know what was happening to her. Her heart would inadvertently quicken whenever she saw the man before her. She slowly walked up to him, picked up the shirt, gave it a gentle shake, and slowly slid it over one of his arms. She then moved to the other side and repeated the process¡ Beiming Han¡¯s physique could only be described as perfect. Gu Qingxin started buttoning up his shirt, which covered his wless body. Her delicate fingertips moved from bottom to top, securing each button neatly in session. In the dawn light, the petite girl bowed her head to dutifully dress the man. The man gazed at her tenderly, creating a beautiful scene like a painting. After buttoning thest button, Gu Qingxin took a step back. Looking at the perfectly fitted shirt on his body, satisfaction spread across her face. The shirt was slim-fit, meaning the measurements had to be precise. But this shirt fit him perfectly; not a hair¡¯s breadth more or less would do. Any more would make it loose and any less, tight. ¡°How is it?¡± Gu Qingxin watched him nervously, anxiously awaiting his evaluation. Beiming Han turned around, looking at his reflection in the mirror. The shirt fit him exceptionally well, and it wasfortable. Its sleek lines enhanced his erect posture even more¡ ¡°I don¡¯t remember you taking my measurements. How did you manage to make it fit so perfectly?¡± Beiming Han turned back around, looking dashing and suave once again, quickening Xiao Ya¡¯s heartbeat. ¡°Alt! I¡ I study design¡ so, so¡¡± Gu Qingxin stammered, trying to exin. ¡°So, without taking measurements, you can determine the perfect measurements? Or¡ did you actually take my measurements!¡± Beiming Han moved a step closer. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± ¡°Did you measure me with your hands?¡± Beiming Han caught her little hand and kissed it. ¡°No!¡± Gu Qingxin immediately denied it. Every time he needed her, she would hold him. Even with her eyes closed, she knew how broad his shoulders were, how vast his chest was, and how narrow his waist was. So, she didn¡¯t need to measure, she just didn¡¯t need to¡. Chapter 288 - 293: It Seems You Still Owe Me Something Chapter 288: Chapter 293: It Seems You Still Owe Me Something Trantor: 549690339 | Even with her eyes closed, she knew his dimensions¡ Her cheeks flushed slightly. Beiming Han stared at the girl in front of him, who was wearing only one of his shirts. Her long, ck hair as dark as seaweed draped over her shoulders, the white material of the shirt catching a faint shimmer, making her look like a cute little angel. The man¡¯s gaze fell on her slightly parted lips. The little girl¡¯s lips were indeed small, but their shape was very pretty, and he slowly began to approach her¡ Gu Qingxin nervously looked up, automatically retreating until she fell back onto the bed, eximing, ¡°Young Master¡¡± ¡°Not being obedient again, what did 1 say? Call me by my name when no one else is around.¡± ¡°I will remember,¡± Gu Qingxin felt danger and promptlyplied. ¡°What do you call me?¡± Beiming Han was eager to hear his own name from her mouth. To the previous Beiming Han, the name was just a code, devoid of any meaning. But ever since she started calling him by his name, it felt as though it took on life. Every time he heard his name, his heart would tremble¡ He had no idea his name could sound so pleasant. ¡°Can 1 call you All Han from now on?¡± Gu Qingxin looked up and suggested. She had heard Long Xuxu always calling him Han, and others did the same. She did not like this name that had already been used by others. Ah Han¡ Nobody has ever called him that before. ¡°Good!¡± Beiming Han liked her addressing him that way and only permitted her to address him thus. ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡¡± Gu Qingxin felt the atmosphere between them be strange, making her inexplicably nervous. ¡°Hungry?¡± Beiming Han stretched out his hand to lift her chin, the corner of his mouth curled up wickedly. Gu Qingxin, with herrge eyes like ck grapes, stared at him. He currently looked as handsome as a devil, and it appeared as though a pair of ck wings were spread out behind him. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± The little girl bit her lip in annoyance. ¡°And I¡¯m also serious. You seem to owe me something!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s fingers gently stroked her full lips. Gu Qingxin immediately understood what he was implying the condition he set for agreeing to keep Xiao Bai¡ ¡°Good girls can¡¯t renege on their debts.¡± Suddenly, Beiming Han pressed down on her lips, his eyes shing with a hint of threatening intensity. The sight sent chills down the little girl¡¯s spine. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll serve you. Lie down.¡± Gu Qingxin turned her head away, clenching both her small hands into fists. Beiming Han was looking forward to seeing how this little thing intended to serve him. He let go of her andy back down on the bed, propped up in a semi-reclining position, his eyes fixed on the little girl at the bedside. Gu Qingxin jumped up from the bed and attempted to run away, crying out, ¡°Give me some more time, I¡¯m not ready yet¡ All!¡± She was caught around the waist by arge hand. The next moment, her small body was lifted off the ground. Beiming Han hauled the little girl back, amused and annoyed, he flipped her over onto the bed, and smacked her little bottom without hesitation. ¡°Smack, smack!¡± After two sounds, Gu Qingxin felt a burning sensation on her bottom. ¡°Ouch¡ Why hit me!¡± Gu Qingxin shouted in protest. ¡°Why do you think?¡± Beiming Han pulled her up. She had dared to flee at thest moment. ¡°I really am not ready yet, let me go back and learn a bit more, I don¡¯t know how to.¡± Gu Qingxin hung her head, looking like a pitiful little thing.. Chapter 289 - 294: The First Time Daring to Lose Chapter 289: Chapter 294: The First Time Daring to Lose Temper with Him Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Let me teach you!¡± Beiming Han moved closer to her ear, his voice filled with charm. His fingernded on her lips once again. Gu Qingxin waspletely stunned, immediately shaking her head. The man, however, didn¡¯t let her have her way. He pulled her back and guided her to finish what she had started. Beiming Han finished getting ready, only to look at the little thing that was still pouting on the sofa. He walked over helplessly. But as soon as he approached, the little girl immediately got up and ran away, as if she was determined never to let him get close again. Beiming Han touched his nose in annoyance. He had been too rude to her. He knew she must be upset, but he didn¡¯t care about her feelings. But at that moment, how could he stop? lie could only wrong her for now. ¡°Xin¡¯er,e here, will you listen to me?¡± Beiming Han patiently coaxed her. ¡°No, I won¡¯t listen! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s mouth was incredibly ufortable, she felt like retching. After saying that, she continued to walk away, looking very angry. From the time they met until now, it was the first time the little one had dared to lose her temper with him. It seems she was really angry. Beiming Han pulled her back. Seeing her resembling an angered kitten, he had no choice but to threaten her in a cold voice, ¡°Stop it now! Or I¡¯ll make it so you¡¯re too exhausted to fuss.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and she burst into tears. Beiming Han,¡±¡¡± lie was vexed and wished he could hit a wall. But he really didn¡¯t know how to coax people. The doorbell rang, finally saving Beiming n. He had never found the presence of a delivery person so agreeable. lie dragged the upset girl to the dining table and made her eat. Beiming Han¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He nced at the number and his expression became serious. Gu Qingxin felt the change in his atmosphere and couldn¡¯t help but look up at him. Beiming Han had already left the dining table with his phone. The call didn¡¯tst long, just half a minute. lie came back out and instructed Gu Qingxin, ¡°Go get me a suit.¡± Although Gu Qingxin was still angry with him, she knew her bounds. She needed to obey when she should. She put down her chopsticks, went into the bedroom and brought him a suit. Beiming Han had changed his shoes by the time Gu Qingxin had helped him put on his suit and button it up. Seeing her behave obediently, Beiming n held her face and gave her a kiss, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere today, just wait for me toe back here, understand?¡± Gu Qingxin nodded, and Beiming n had already left through the door. Gu Qingxin walked back to the living room, looking at the table full of food. Suddenly, she felt a sense of nausea. She immediately ran to the bathroom, throwing up everything she had just eaten. Staggering to her feet, she turned on the tap and sshed water on her face. Iler stomach was still queasy, it was all Beiming n¡¯s fault ¨C that jerk! He made her do such a disgusting thing. Otherwise, how could she have vomited¡ After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, Gu Qingxin, still feeling unwell, retreated to the bedroom and went back to sleep. When she woke up, the room was pitch ck. Gu Qingxin got scared as she was terrified of the dark. She quickly reached for themp. Only under the soft light did she feel less frightened. Gu Qingxin quickly jumped out of bed to turn on the room¡¯s chandelier. Even then, the unfamiliar surroundings made her nervous.. Chapter 290 - 295: Dont You Feel Anything? Chapter 290: Chapter 295: Don¡¯t You Feel Anything? Trantor: 549690339 | Checking the time on the wall, it was almost ten o¡¯clock. Hadn¡¯t Beiming Han told her to wait for him here? Why wasn¡¯t he back yet? Gu Qingxin walked over, picked up her phone, and dialed his number. An icy female voice came from the other end, informing her that the number she dialed was out of service. Putting down the phone, she looked at the word ¡®master¡¯ maliciously saved by Beiming Han, she opened the editing option, deleted these two characters and, after hesitating a long time, saved the name as Ah Han. Feeling a bit hungry, she left the bedroom, heated up the leftover food in the dining room, and just ate it as it was. After dinner, Gu Qingxin texted Bai Qianqian. Before heading to bed, she dialed Beiming Han¡¯s number again. The result was still the same, the number was out of service. The next day. When Gu Qingxin woke up, Beiming Han still hadn¡¯t returned. After getting up and cleaning herself up, she walked around the apartment with a glimmer of hope, hoping to find some women¡¯s clothing she could wear. In the end, she really did find a wardrobe full of women¡¯s clothing in one of the rooms. Some were new, some were old. The brand-new ones hadn¡¯t even had their tags removed. Gu Qingxin looked at these clothes in a daze, feeling an inexplicable tightness in her chest. So, there had indeed been other women living here. Closing the wardrobe, Gu Qingxin left the room. Having no other choice, she had to modify Beiming Han¡¯s clothes and wear them like that. For the next three days, Beiming Han did not appear. Even the North Garden¡¯s driver no longer came to pick her up and drop her off. After another week had passed, Lin Yin¡¯s health hadrgely recovered. The doctor said she could be discharged. Afterpleting the discharge procedures for her mother, Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian took Lin Yin home. When she walked in, Lin Yin thought she had gone to the wrong ce. The originally simply decorated house had turned into a luxurious residence, and all the furniture inside was brand new. ¡°Qingxin, what happened?¡± Lin Yin asked in surprise. ¡°Mom, this is what happened. 1 had a friend over who identally burnt down our house, so he helped to renovate it,¡± Gu Qingxin exined with a rigid expression. ¡°Was it Ah Ling?¡± Lin Yin thought it was Tang Rongling, as this renovation would have cost a fortune. Although Gu Qingxin wanted to deny it, if she talked too much and brought up Beiming Han, that would be troublesome. She could only nod vaguely. ¡°Qingxin, 1 know you like Ah Ling, but he¡¯s engaged now.¡± ¡°Mom, rest assured, I have nothing to do with him now, I don¡¯t like him anymore! Not at all!¡± Gu Qingxin immediately shook her head. ¡°Yes, auntie, don¡¯t you trust Qingxin? She won¡¯t have anything to do with Tang Rongling anymore,¡± Bai Qianqian hurriedly added. Only then did Lin Yin feel relieved to nod her head. Gu Qingxin immediately supported her arm, ¡°Mom, you should rest. I¡¯ll handle the stuff.¡± Gu Qingxin helped Lin Yin into the room for rest. It was only when she came out that she let out a sigh of relief. Bai Qianqian pulled her into her bedroom, and asked, ¡°Has Beiming Han still not contacted you?¡± Gu Qingxin shook her head, thinking about the women¡¯s clothing in the apartment, she said immediately, ¡°I will repay him the money as soon as possible. The bill was 1.6 million in total. Once 1 repay him, our contract will end.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t have any feelings for him?¡± Bai Qianqian stared at her and asked. ¡°Of course not.¡± As Gu Qingxin answered, she unconsciously averted her gaze.. Chapter 291 - 296: The Man Who Disappeared for Ten Days Chapter 291: Chapter 296: The Man Who Disappeared for Ten Days Trantor: 549690339 | Bai Qianqian saw her avoidance of the topic and didn¡¯t continue to press, as even if she could lie to others, she couldn¡¯t deceive her own heart. She nced around the room with a smile, ¡°This room is really beautiful, 1 am almost jealous of you.¡± In the evening. As Gu Qingxin was going downstairs to take out the trash, a car suddenly pulled up beside her from behind. Gu Qingxin subconsciously turned around, the car door opened, and the man she had not seen for ten days appeared in the car. Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart pounded heavily, Beiming Han stared at her andmanded, ¡°Get in.¡± Gu Qingxin instinctively took two steps back. At the entrance of the unit building, Lin Yin came out and, looking at her daughter with furrowed brows, asked, ¡°Qingxin, who is this?¡± Hearing her mother¡¯s voice, Gu Qingxin jumped. She nervously looked towards her mother¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Oh, just asking for directions.¡± ¡°Go straight ahead and turn left to exit.¡± After Gu Qingxin finished speaking, she shut the car door with a ¡®bang¡¯. She then walked around the car nonchntly towards her mother. Returning home, Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart was still pounding. It had been ten days and she thought Beiming Han would not appear again¡ ¡°Qingxin, what¡¯s wrong with you? You look pale.¡± Lin Yin looked at her worriedly. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine! Mom, I¡¯m going to start cooking.¡± Gu Qingxin prepared to enter the kitchen. ¡°You go back to your room and rest. I¡¯ll take care of the dinner.¡± Lin Yin patted her hand and entered the kitchen. Gu Qingxin, with a nervous beating heart, returned to her room. As she pushed the door open, her arm was suddenly grabbed and the next second, she was pulled inside. Gu Qingxin was so scared that she almost screamed¡ Arge hand covered her mouth. She looked, astonished, at the man in front of her, as Beiming Han had smoothly closed the door. Beiming Han slowly removed his hand and Gu Qingxin stammered in surprise, ¡°You¡you¡how did you get in here, um!¡± Her small mouth was covered again. Beiming Han pressed her against the door and kissed her deeply. She could only open her mouth and ept his advances. Not until he had kissed the strength out of her did Beiming Han pick her up and ce her on the bed, almost impatiently possessing her¡ Gu Qingxin cried out in pain, not daring to make a sound for fear of rming her mother. She kicked and punched him. Beiming Han knew he had rushed things and continued to caress her gently¡ ¡°Woo¡woo¡woo¡get out! Get out! Don¡¯t stay here.¡± Gu Qingxin was on the verge of breaking down. This was her home, and her mother was cooking in the kitchen outside. She coulde in at any time. ¡°You think that¡¯s possible?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s voice was hoarse. He had been missing her like crazy for ten days and thought she would get in the car, but the small thing even dared to defy him. ¡°But my mom¡¯s outside!¡± Gu Qingxin was so scared that she started to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the soundproofing here is very good. As long as you don¡¯t make too much noise, she won¡¯t hear anything.¡± Beiming Han couldn¡¯t control himself any longer. Gu Qingxin knew what Beiming Han wanted to do. She couldn¡¯t stop him, and could only bite her lip. But in her heart, she was filled with anger. Who did he think she was, disappearing and reappearing whenever he felt like it¡ A sudden knock on the door made Gu Qingxin tremble heavily. Her eyes widened in terror as she looked at the man lying on top of her. ¡°Qingxin, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Lin Yin tried to open her daughter¡¯s bedroom door. At that moment, Gu Qingxin felt as if the end of the world had arrived¡. Chapter 292 - 297: Dont mind continuing here Chapter 292: Chapter 297: Don¡¯t mind continuing here Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Click,¡± the door wasn¡¯t opening. ¡°I locked it,¡± Beiming Han said softly. There was no way he would let outsiders see their actions. ¡°What do we do?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at him, tears in her eyes. ¡°Tell them you¡¯re tired and need to rest a bit.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m tired, I need to rest a bit.¡± Scared out of her wits, Gu Qingxin could only parrot his words. ¡°Tired? What¡¯s wrong with your voice? Something seems off.¡± Lin Yin asked anxiously. ¡°Nothing¡ ugh!¡± A single move from the man almost made her scream out loud¡ She quickly pressed down on him. ¡°Mom, you go ahead and eat, I¡¯ll join youter,¡± she managed to say. ¡°Alright then, get some rest.¡± Only when the sound of her mother¡¯s footsteps started to fade did Gu Qingxin let out a sigh of relief. Her lips were captured again¡ Beiming Han got up, straightened his clothes, and picked the little girl up. ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes; I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡± ¡°Alt? No, I can¡¯t go out. My mom¡¯s home,¡± Gu Qingxin shook her head vigorously. ¡°No? I don¡¯t mind continuing here¡ a change of setting is pretty exciting.¡± Beiming Han smirked suggestively. Gu Qingxin straightened her clothes and when her face had cooled down enough, she stepped nervously out of the room. The moment Lin Yin saw her, she said, ¡°Qingxin,e have dinner. I¡¯ll warm the food for you.¡± ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t go out of your way. 1¡I have some things to attend to at school; I need to stay there tonight,¡± Gu Qingxin stammered, her palms sweaty behind her backpack. ¡°You still need to eat, are you sick?¡± Lin Yin fretted. ¡°No, I¡¯m not sick¡maybe it¡¯s just the dry air. Get some rest, mom.¡± ¡°Alright. Take care on the road, and buy some medicine if you¡¯re not feeling well, understood?¡± ¡°Yes, mom. Goodbye.¡± Backpack in tow, Gu Qingxin left. Once she got downstairs, Gu Qingxin got into Beiming Han¡¯s car. Before she could settle herself in, Beiming Han hastily pulled her close to him. His hand took hers and ced it over his heart, letting her feel how it pounded wildly for her. His voice was husky, ¡°Say my name.¡± ¡°Alt Han¡Ah Han¡¡± Gu Qingxin closed her eyes, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Xin¡¯er¡.my Xin¡¯er!¡± Beiming Han called her name passionately. The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, the sky was already bright. She felt battered, a painful embarrassment washing over her. All of the sudden, the door opened. Just as she was about to quickly close her eyes and pretend to be asleep, she heard Aunt Zhou say, ¡°Miss Gu, are you awake?¡± ¡°Aunt Zhou, I¡¯m awake,¡± Gu Qingxin sat up. ¡°Get up and have breakfast. Young Master gave special orders to prepare all your favorites,¡± Aunt Zhou said with a grin. ¡°Oh¡ where is the young master?¡± Gu Qingxin casually asked. ¡°The young master left early. He said you can sleep in as long as you don¡¯t miss your afternoon ss,¡± Aunt Zhou exined. ¡°Oh¡¡± Gu Qingxin frowned. Did he leave again? Was his only purpose ining back to sleep with her? Gu Qingxin shook her head. What was she thinking? His only purpose for being with her in the first ce was that act. Having washed up and dressed, Gu Qingxin went downstairs to have lunch. Midway through her meal, footsteps could be heard from outside.. Chapter 293 - 298: Discussing Your Wedding Chapter 293: Chapter 298: Discussing Your Wedding Trantor: 549690339 | Gu Qingxin looked up to see Aunt Zhou nervously walking in. Gu Qingxin put down her chopsticks and asked, ¡°Aunt Zhou, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Miss Gu, the old master has brought some guests over,¡± Aunt Zhou answered anxiously. The old master? Could it be Beiming Han¡¯s father! ¡°Miss, maybe you should hide for a while.¡± Gu Qingxin nodded, she too had no desire to meet the Beiming Family members, fearing she might unintentionally stir up trouble. Unfortunately, as Gu Qingxin was about to leave, she was halted by Long Xuxu. ¡°Miss Gu, so you¡¯re here!¡± Long Xuxu conveniently walked into the living room, smiling at Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin, ¡°¡¡± ¡°Miss Long, hello,¡± Gu Qingxin felt that Long Xuxu seemed a bit strange today, not quite the same as before. ¡°Xuxu, who is this? Someone you know?¡± Long¡¯s father nced at the girling out of the dining room, looking at his daughter. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s the girl I mentioned before who donated blood to Grandpa Beiming. She¡¯s currently a maid in the Han family.¡± Long Xuxu exined with a smile. Although her words seemed innocuous, they made Long¡¯s father and Beiming Wuji frown. The words immediately shed through their minds ¨C scheming! This girl was too cunning! Beiming Wuji¡¯s gaze fell on Gu Qingxin¡¯s face. Wasn¡¯t this the girl who blocked a cue stick for his son in his officest time? ¡°If you are a servant, then you should at least look like one! What are you wearing! Go change your clothes immediately!¡± Beiming Wujimanded. ¡°Yes, I will take her¡ to change immediately,¡± Aunt Zhou hastily held Gu Qingxin¡¯s hand. ¡°Howe I haven¡¯t seen Luode after such a long time, where did he go?¡± Beiming Wuji¡¯s frown deepened. He had not been to the North Garden for a short period of time, and it has turned so unruly. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll have someone fetch Butler Luode immediately,¡± Aunt Zhou said while pulling Gu Qingxin away. ¡°Aunt Zhou, you seem very afraid of him,¡± Gu Qingxin asked in a low voice. ¡°Miss Gu, there¡¯s much you don¡¯t know. Currently, our old master is the one in charge of the Beiming family¡ Remember, no matter what happens, don¡¯t defy the old Master, understand?¡± Aunt Zhou seriously warned her. Gu Qingxin could feel Aunt Zhou¡¯s real fear of the man outside. She recognized Beiming Wuji as the one who had pped Beiming Han in his officest time. Was he really Beiming Han¡¯s biological father? Aunt Zhou made Gu Qingxin change into a maid¡¯s uniform then led her back to the hall. Before they returned, she kept reminding her not to say or do anything and just stand there. ¡°Dad, Uncle, you guys talk. I haven¡¯t been to North Garden in a long time and want someone to show me around.¡± Long Xuxu stood up, walked over to Gu Qingxin, and said, ¡°Miss Gu, would you mind showing me around?¡± ¡°Your cousin should be home soon. Don¡¯t go too far , today we¡¯re here to discuss your marriage,¡± Beiming Wuji reminded, clearly pleased with his future daughter-inw. Gu Qingxin felt her mind go nk. Marriage? Beiming Han and Long Xuxu were to be engaged! Long Xuxu gave a sweet smile, ¡°I understand, Uncle.¡± ¡°Thankyou, Miss Gu.¡± LongXuxu pulled Gu Qingxin away. ¡°Why call her Miss Gu? She¡¯s just a servant.¡± Beiming Wuji obviously looked down on this girl. Remembering how she had previously stopped him from disciplining his son, his dislike for her intensified. Chapter 294 - 299: Impossible to Love Another Woman Chapter 294: Chapter 299: Impossible to Love Another Woman Trantor: 549690339 | It was supposed to be Gu Qingxin taking Long Xuxu around, but in actuality, Long Xuxu was leading the way, with Gu Qingxin forced to trail behind her. ¡°Miss Gu, what do you think of Han?¡± Long Xuxu suddenly turned around to ask her. Gu Qingxin raised her head to nce at her, ¡°1 don¡¯t know much about the young master.¡± As far as she was concerned, Beiming Han was too elusive, so much so that she couldn¡¯t see through him at all. Beyond their physical rtionship, she frankly knew nothing about him. If one were to talk about familiarity¡ it would only pertain to his body. ¡°I¡¯ve known Han for many years. Our families are close friends and have always regarded us as a couple. But he was deeply in love with another woman at that time, so I could only silently adore him,¡± Long Xuxu spoke as though sharing her innermost feelings. The woman Beiming Han was deeply in love with¡ Gu Qingxin felt as if her heart was being ruthlessly seized by arge hand, leaving her gasping for air. She brought to mind the woman in the photo wedged within the book in the study. ¡°1 know that Han will never forget her in his lifetime, he¡¯ll never fall in love with another woman again.¡± There was a tone of sorrow in Long Xuxu¡¯s voice. ¡°But 1 don¡¯t care, 1 really love him.¡± Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t understand why Long Xuxu was telling her these things. She didn¡¯t feel that they had reached such a level of intimacy yet. ¡°Miss Gu, are you alright? You look a bit pale?¡± Long Xuxu made an outward disy of concern, but on the inside, she wasughing coldly. Today she had decided to show this worthless woman her true weight. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡¡± Gu Qingxin shook her head, her hand tightly clenched into a fist by her side. ¡°By the way, Miss Gu, I heard there is a woman around Han now, do you know who it is?¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s facial expression slightly altered. ¡°For men of their stature, it¡¯s normal to have a few mistresses. As Han¡¯s future wife, 1 should learn to adapt, but it does make me ufortable,¡± she added. ¡°Girls nowadays are just too shameless! They are ready to sell everything for money! But men understand that too! All they are after is the novelty, and once they get bored, they are discarded just like used tissues!¡± As Long Xuxu saw the difort on Gu Qingxin¡¯s face, she felt a sense of vengeful satisfaction. ¡°Did I say too much to you? Don¡¯t mind it! It was just a spur of the moment thing. Let¡¯s go back.¡± With that, Long Xuxu enthusiastically took Gu Qingxin¡¯s hand. When they returned, someone handed Gu Qingxin a cup of tea. As Gu Qingxin passed it to Long Xuxu, she saw a man walk in through the entrance. Suddenly, Long Xuxu¡¯s hand loosened, spilling the entire cup of tea over herself. ¡°Ah!¡± With a startled cry, her hand was already scalded red. ¡°What happened! Xuxu, are you alright?¡± Long¡¯s father angrily red at Gu Qingxin and quickly approached his beloved daughter, ring furiously at Gu Qingxin who was standing off to one side, ¡°It¡¯s all red, get the medicine quickly!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± Gu Qingxin frowned at Long Xuxu¡¯s scalded hand. She had let go of the cup a long time ago! Beiming Han walked in rapidly, the first thing he did was to examine the girl up and down, making sure she was alright. Only after seeing that she was in no harm did he sigh a breath of relief. ¡°You have a lot of nerve!¡± Beiming Wuji¡¯s hand was already raised in Gu Qingxin¡¯s direction and swung down with a gust of air trailing it.. Chapter 295 - 300: She is from my North Garden Chapter 295: Chapter 300: She is from my North Garden Trantor: 549690339 | Before the p couldnd, Beiming Han quickly pulled Gu Qingxin to his side. ¡°Father! She is under my charge in the North Garden, if she¡¯s made a mistake, it should be me who punishes her!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve noticed how disorderly your North Garden has be, such a mess, this kind of servant should be evicted immediately!¡± Beiming Wuji pointed at Gu Qingxin, his dissatisfaction with his son¡¯s defiance for the sake of a maid only grew deeper. Gu Qingxin bit down hard on her lip, full of indignation, are these people blind! It was obvious that Long Xuxu had intentionally spilled the water in an attempt to frame her! ¡°Since she is under my charge in the North Garden, 1¡¯11 handle it¡ Apologize to Miss Long.¡± Beiming Han gave the little maidservant beside him an order. Gu Qingxin quickly raised her head to look at him, and exined, ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me¡¡± ¡°Apologize!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s voice suddenly hardened, his eyes filled with warnings. Gu Qingxin bit her lower lip, ring at him resentfully, ¡°1 told you it wasn¡¯t my fault! She¡¯s trying to frame me! I won¡¯t apologize!¡± ¡°How dare you, a mere maid, nder my daughter?¡± Long¡¯s father also stood up, his face unhappy. Gu Qingxin was fed up with these unreasonable people. She turned to leave but Beiming Han grabbed her arm, his gaze deeply focused on her, ¡°Apologize to Miss Long!¡± he repeated resolutely. Seeing the man in front of her, Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart went colder and colder. She shook off his hand forcefully, yelling at him angrily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Are you happy now?¡± Gu Qingxin turned and ran out of the living room¡ Beiming Han¡¯s hand slowly clenched into a fist. He put it behind his back, his lips turning slightly pale. He turned to Beiming Wuji, ¡°Father, are you satisfied now?¡± Beiming Wuji humphed coldly, finally sitting back down¡ ¡°Han, don¡¯t me Miss Gu, it probably wasn¡¯t intentional.¡± Long Xuxu looked pitiful, her face spelling out endurance. Beiming Han gave her a cool nce, speaking coldly, ¡°She¡¯s under my charge in North Garden, Miss Long needn¡¯t concern herself.¡± Upon hearing his words, Long Xuxu¡¯s face instantly turned ugly. He was clearly distancing himself from her. Gu Qingxin belonged to him, while she was just an outsider¡ The reason Long Xuxu had behaved in such a way was to make Beiming Han believe that Gu Qingxin was ipetent and to make him despise her. She thought she could y the weak damsel in distress in front of him. But why did Beiming Han seempletely indifferent! What was so great about that wench, Gu Qingxin? ¡°This engagement of yours has been dyed long enough! I¡¯ve decided, settle down the affairs between you two as soon as possible, get engaged by the end of the year and marry by next.¡± Gu Qingxin sat inside the wolf¡¯s den, her small hand continuously stroking Xiao Bai¡¯s fur. She had truly been blind to think Long Xuxu was a good person. And Beiming Han, the big bully, that scoundrel, he didn¡¯t even¡ believe her, he even made her apologize to the person who framed her! The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Xiao Bai¡¯s smooth coat had already been messed up by her. The door to the den was opened, Gu Qingxin looked up to see Beiming Han walking in. She stood up, her eyes red with anger, and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯te any closer! I hate you!¡± Beiming Han looked at the red-eyed little girl with aplicated gaze¡ ¡°You¡¯re getting engaged to Miss Long soon, let me go!¡± Gu Qingxin looked at him with a creased brow.. Chapter 296 - 301 Things That Can Take His Life Chapter 296: Chapter 301 Things That Can Take His Life Trantor: 549690339 | Beiming Han¡¯s heart twinged slightly, but his voice remained resolute as he said, ¡°I will not be engaged to her!¡± No longer hesitating, Beiming Han strode quickly towards her. Gu Qingxin immediately backed away, hoisting up the little white puppy in her arms and yelled, ¡°Stay away! I¡¯m warning you, if you have an allergic reaction, don¡¯t me me¡¡± Then, she was enveloped in his arms, with Xiao Bai trapped between them¡ Gu Qingxin, Didn¡¯t he say he was allergic to puppies? Why would he dare toe close? Before Gu Qingxin couldprehend what was happening, the hands of the man formerly holding her suddenly weakened, and his tall body copsed on the ground. Xiao Bai slipped from Gu Qingxin¡¯s hands andnded on the floor¡ Bai Jingqing really felt that his heart was being subject to the most brutal test! Looking at Beiming Han¡¯s slowly recoveringplexion, his expression finally eased a little. Gu Qingxin, nervously looked at the man lying quietly on the bed, and asked in a tense voice, ¡°Doctor Bai, he¡ he will be alright, won¡¯t he?¡± Even though he had forced her to apologize to Long Xuxu earlier, and she felt wronged and angry¡ Butpared with someone¡¯s life, such grievances were nothing at all! Bai Jingqing had said that Beiming Han had almost died because of a puppy¡ If that was the case, why would he still approach her, knowing full well that she was holding something that could potentially kill him¡ He had suddenly fainted just now, really scaring her¡ In Gu Qingxin¡¯s perception, Beiming Han had never appeared this vulnerable¡ ¡°We¡¯ll observe him for a bit.¡± Bai Jingqing nced at her with a sense of helplessness. Ever since his elder brother met her, he had been burdened with disaster. ¡°When will he wake up?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait until after the IV is done. As for Xiao Bai, it¡¯s best if you could rehome him,¡± Bai Jingqing didn¡¯t want anything that could threaten his brother¡¯s safety around. ¡°1 understand, I¡¯ll arrange to rehome Xiao Bai.¡± Gu Qingxin made up her mind. Although she loved Xiao Bai, she couldn¡¯t let Beiming Han bear such a risk for no reason. ¡°You¡¯ve really been talking a lot, haven¡¯t you.¡± Beiming Han suddenly spoke up. Both of them turned to look at him. He had opened his eyes and was trying to sit up. ¡°Master, you¡¯re awake.¡± Gu Qingxin rushed over to help him, arranging the pillows to make himfortable. ¡°Alright, alright, 1 talk too much, I won¡¯t talk anymore. I¡¯m going to the study, call me if you need anything.¡± Bai Jingqing knew he was superfluous here. ¡°Master¡¡± ¡°Call me what?¡± Beiming Han gave her a stern look. ¡°Alt Han¡ Doctor Bai is right, I¡¯ve decided to rehome Xiao Bai.¡± Gu Qingxin looked at him nervously, awaiting his response. ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡± Beiming Han pulled her down to sit with him, reaching over to gently stroke her cheek. Gu Qingxin, ¡°It¡¯s not that 1 don¡¯t trust you, 1 know you wouldn¡¯t do what they said!¡± ¡°Then why did you make me apologize to that woman!¡± Gu Qingxin pursed her lips tightly, her eyes full of resentment as she stared at him. ¡°Which is more important to you? Your life or your pride?¡± ¡°Of course, life is more important!¡± Making her apologize was to protect her in the bigger picture. If she didn¡¯t apologize today, he feared that the Long Family and his own father wouldn¡¯t let her off, and she would face countless potential dangers. He had lost someone important once because he was too stubborn and won¡¯t makepromises. He swore he wouldn¡¯t make that mistake again. Gu Qingxin felt that the way he was looking at her was strange, but by the time she wanted to confirm, he had already pulled her into his arms, her head resting against his chest¡. Chapter 297 - 302 Unable to Return Home Chapter 297: Chapter 302 Unable to Return Home Trantor: 549690339 | He would settle this score with the Long Family! Thankfully, although Beiming Han had an allergic shock due to Xiao Bai, he was rescued in time and was out of danger. It was only when she went to school the next day that Gu Qingxin found out why the driver from the North Garden hadn¡¯t picked her up for the past few weeks. Apparently, after that incident, the driver was fired. When Gu Qingxin was in danger, the driver didn¡¯t attempt to help her; he stayed in the car out of fear. The North Garden would certainly never employ such a driver again. After school, Gu Qingxin frowned in frustration as she looked at the car that came to pick her up. In the car, Beiming Han was sitting with his eyes closed, resting. After some hesitation, Gu Qingxin took a seat beside him and softly called, ¡°Ah Han.¡± Opening his eyes, Beiming Han patted her head, pleased. Good, she didn¡¯t get it wrong this time. ¡°Can we talk about something?¡± Gu Qingxin asked, quickly changing the topic. ¡°As long as it¡¯s not about moving back home, we can discuss anything,¡± Beiming Han said as he lifted the little girl onto hisp. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± ¡°My mom was in the hospital, so she didn¡¯t know I wasn¡¯ting home. But now she¡¯s discharged, I can tell her 1 live on campus from Monday to Friday, but I have to go home on weekends, otherwise she¡¯ll definitely suspect something,¡± Gu Qingxin exined. ¡°Oh,¡± Beiming Han answered indifferently, hisrge hand gently stroking her delicate body. ¡°My mom¡¯s only just recovered a little bit; she can¡¯t be overstressed,¡± Gu Qingxin continued to plead her case. ¡°Don¡¯t you need money?¡± Beiming Han asked, looking down at her. ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly brought that up. ¡°Tell her you need to work on weekends, so you can¡¯t live at home anymore.¡± ¡°But that reason, it¡¯s too¡¡± far-fetched. ¡°No more ifs or buts. There¡¯s no negotiation on this!¡± Beiming Han hugged her tighter. This little girl could only be his. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Beiming Han took Gu Qingxin out for dinner. Afterwards, as they were leaving, they ran into Gu Yunci. She was alone¡ ¡°Little sister,¡± Gu Yunci greeted when she saw Beiming Han and Gu Qingxin walking out, a broad smile on her face. Gu Qingxin felt a chill at her greeting. She knew Gu Yunci too well; there was definitely some scheme behind her calling her that. ¡°You must be Young master Han? Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Gu Yunci, Qingxin¡¯s older sister,¡± Gu Yunci introduced herself, making Gu Qingxin feel a bit ridiculous. Originally, Gu Qingxin was just standing next to Beiming Han, but when she saw Gu Yunci trying to get close to him, she immediately stepped forward and wrapped her arms around Beiming Han¡¯s arm, tilting her head up and saying with a smile, ¡°Ah Han, let¡¯s go home.¡± Beiming Han looked down at the sweetly smiling girl. He very much wanted to take her home and torture this captivating creature thoroughly. But today¡ He gently patted her hand and pinched her face affectionately, saying, ¡°You go home first, I have a few things I need to take care of.¡± ¡°What things?¡± Gu Qingxin held onto his arm tightly, refusing to let go. She had a hunch he was going to deal with Gu Yunci, the white lotus. Beiming Han found her defensive posture amusing. His lips curled into a smile involuntarily, but still¡ ¡°Yes, little sister, if Young master Han asks you to go home first, then you should. Don¡¯t always be so clueless and dy Young master Han¡¯s work,¡± The gleam in Gu Yunci¡¯s eyes brightened. As she guessed, Beiming Han was interested in her.. Chapter 298 - 303: Be Good, Wait for Me at Home Chapter 298: Chapter 303: Be Good, Wait for Me at Home Trantor: 549690339 | She knew it ¡ª what man doesn¡¯t like a beautiful woman? When Beiming Han ignored her before, it must have been Gu Qingxin who was up to no good! ¡°Sweetie, wait for me at home.¡± Beiming Han pulled his arm away, pushing her off. Gu Qingxin, She gave him a furious re. Fine, she¡¯d go home! Gu Qingxin let go of his arm and left without looking back. Just as expected, there wasn¡¯t a good man to be found! When faced with a woman who threw herself at him, he simply couldn¡¯t refuse! Tang Rongling was like this, and so was Beiming Han! Watching as the young girl got in the car, only then did Beiming Han shift his gaze to the woman beside him. As Gu Yunci prepared to approach him, she was immediately blocked by his bodyguard. ¡°Miss Gu, do you fancy going somewhere?¡± Beiming Han asked directly. ¡°Young master Han¡ isn¡¯t this a bit too rushed? I¡ I¡¯m not that kind of woman.¡± Gu Yunci replied, feigning shyness. ¡°Then, I¡¯m afraid I must excuse myself.¡± Beiming Han stepped away, intending to leave. ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a room¡ it¡¯s nearby.¡± Gu Yunci just couldn¡¯t let this opportunity slip by. Beiming Han gave a cold smirk and gestured to Ye Qi, who promptly understood and went off to make arrangements. Gu Yunci wanted to get closer to Beiming Han, but his bodyguards surrounded him, leaving no opportunity for her to approach. When they arrived at the room, the bodyguard finally didn¡¯t follow them in. Just as Gu Yunci was about to get closer to Beiming Han, he spoke coldly, ¡°I¡¯m obsessive about cleanliness.¡± ¡°I¡ I¡¯ll go take a bath.¡± Gu Yunci said, shyly looking at the handsome man. Even before anything had happened, she was already aroused. This man was simply too alluring. Upon entering the bathroom, she immediately undressed. Looking at her perfect figure in the mirror, she fantasized about how that man would pamper her. Her heart was pounding out of her chest. Just as she was about to start the shower, the bathroom lights suddenly went out. Gu Yunci reacted instantly, pulling open the door and rushing out of the bathroom. She immediately collided into someone¡¯s arms, instantly wrapping her arms around him. She cooed softly, ¡°Young master n, the power¡¯s out. I¡¯m so scared¡ Ah!¡± The man picked her up and threw her onto therge bed in the center of the room. ¡°Young master Han, don¡¯t rush. It¡¯s my first time, please be gentle!¡± ¡°All¡¡± Gu Yunci¡¯s face stung from the p, a crisp sound echoing as her head snapped to one side. ¡°Han¡¡± ¡°p!¡± Another pnded on the other side of her face. Gu Yunci was shocked beyond belief. She didn¡¯t expect Beiming n to have such abusive habits during the act. She never saw Gu Qingxin, that little slut, with injuries on her face. Then, a dozen more ps hit her face, eventually knocking her out cold¡ In the bar, Bai Ruiqing was sitting in the booth, watching the finally arrived girl with a warm smile ying on his lips. lie quickly stood up and waved at Bai Qianqian. The moment she saw him, her heart softened as if everything else around her disappeared. The only thing in her eyes was Ruiqing, the senior she adored. She walked over to him. Bai Ruiqing took out a bunch of white roses and presented them to her, ¡°Qianqian, these are for you.¡± Bai Qianqian hesitated a bit while looking at therge bunch of white roses. Soon after, she epted them with a smile. ¡°You look particrly beautiful today.¡± Bai Ruiqing looked at the girl tenderly. Bai Qianqian had a fresh, cute appearance. She may not have made the strongest first impression, but she was the type who grew more beautiful the longer you looked at her.. Chapter 299 - 304: More Poisonous Than Poison Chapter 299: Chapter 304: More Poisonous Than Poison Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Qianqian¡¯s face inadvertently turned red. Beingplimented by the person she liked was a very pleasant experience. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Bai Ruiqing¡¯s eyes remained fixed on the girl in front of him, unable to shift his gaze from her. He had always known that she was a pearl in the dust. Five years ago, she was just a naive little girl. Just within the short span of five years, she has grown so attractive. He was so grateful that he had returned not toote. She had yet to be discovered by others, and he still had a chance to pursue her, to win her over. Just the thought of this girl being his made his chest burn uncontrobly. Even his body was reacting, Bai Ruiqing¡¯s face turned red unconsciously. A hint of frustration shed in his eyes, how could he have be so disgraceful. Unaware of his thoughts, Bai Qianqian¡¯s phone rang. Putting down the flowers in her hand, she answered the phone, ¡°Qingxin¡¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Ruiqing, looking at the somewhat dazed girl, asked. ¡°It¡¯s Gu Qingxin, she just called to say she¡¯sing over.¡± Bai Qianqian was a little nervous, afraid that Bai Ruiqing would be upset. ¡°That¡¯s fine, she¡¯s your best friend, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Yeah, senior Ruiqing, you won¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡°Of course not. She is your friend. I can¡¯t afford to offend her.¡± Hearing his meaningful words, Bai Qianqian blushed again. Her feelings soared like a firework burst in the sky, it was beautiful. Gu Qingxin arrived shortly. Seeing her huff and puff, Bai Qianqian didn¡¯t know what was wrong. Before she could ask her what had happened, Gu Qingxin took arge ss of ¡®fruit punch¡¯ from the table and guzzled it down. Bai Qianqian didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to stop her. Both of them were dumbfounded at her. ¡°Spit it out, spit it out¡ Quick, spit it out!¡± Bai Qianqian immediately grabbed her and started shaking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at her strangely and asked, ¡°Is this poison?¡± Bai Qianqian almost cried, ¡°It isn¡¯t poison, but it¡¯s more potent than one! It¡¯s a strong alcoholic drink mixed by the bartender!¡± They had announced it during a store promotion, each table got one ss. They were cautioned at the time of serving, that although it looked and tasted great, it was incredibly strong! ¡°Alcohol? Really? It tastes almost like fruit juice though, besides, I¡¯m not feeling any effect.¡± Gu Qingxin said carelessly. Running her hand through her hair in desperation, Bai Qianqian looked over at Bai Ruiqing for help. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find something to help her sober up.¡± Bai Ruiqing got up and left the table. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, senior Ruiqing, I don¡¯t feel anything at all.¡± Gu Qingxin genuinely felt no effect at all. ¡°Wow, roses, they¡¯re so beautiful! Qianqian, are you and senior Ruiqing in a rtionship?¡± Gu Qingxin had already started to feel a little woozy. ¡°No¡ It¡¯s actually our first date.¡± Bai Qianqian sighed helplessly, propping her up and saying, ¡°Let me help you freshen up.¡± When Huangfu Ye stepped out of a private room, just as he was about to enter another room, his gaze fell on the two girls. His eyes shed with surprise, looking at the stumbling Gu Qingxin, he immediately called Beiming Han. Unfortunately, he had othermitments right now and could not send the sister, Qingxin, to big brother. Bai Jingqing also stepped out from one of the private rooms. Huangfu Ye saw his slightly flushed face and quickly went over. As they crossed paths, Bai Jingqing slipped a pill into his hand, ¡°There are aphrodisiacs in the room..¡± Chapter 300 - 305 - So Beautiful... Chapter 300: Chapter 305 ¨C So Beautiful¡ Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°What will you do then?¡± Huangfu Ye asked anxiously. ¡°I¡¯ll figure something out, you just be careful.¡± After saying this, Bai Jingqing quickly left. ¡°Damn these bastards! One day, I¡¯ll kill them all!¡± Huangfu Ye muttered, casually swallowing the drug, and entered the private room Bai Jingqing just exited from. ¡°Handsome¡ wanna date?¡± A woman was drawn to Bai Jingqing¡¯s handsome face, reaching out to touch him. He disregarded herpletely and coldly spat out a single word, ¡°Scram!¡± Bai Jingqing knew that the effect of this drug could not be suppressed once it took hold. Consuming the antidote would be futile. Finding a woman would be the best solution. But he¡¯d rather handle it himself than with such a woman. A charming figure appeared in his line of sight, and Bai Jingqing thought he was hallucinating¡ Bai Qianqian was originally intending to find Bai Ruiqing to get the medicine for Gu Qingxin. Suddenly, a tall figure appeared in front of her. Surprised, she looked up. When she recognized the man in front of her, her pupils violently contracted. Bai Jingqing looked at the young girl in front of him. Everything around him seemed to vanish. All he saw was this adorable girl. The door next to him was pushed open. Bai Qianqian didn¡¯t even have the chance to resist before he dragged her in. Bai Jingqing didn¡¯t understand his actions, he knew this was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t help himself. He told himself it was the effect of the drug¡ Yes, it must be! ¡°Let go of me! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Bai Qianqian fiercely resisted him, but she couldn¡¯t escape. Bai Jingqing held her iling hands with one hand and kissed her with the other. She was sweet, beautiful¡ Bai Jingqing managed to control his urges but with the effects of the drug, he pressed her down on the couch¡ Bai Qianqian was pleading and crying but the man had lost his sanity, he was acting purely on his instincts, crazed. One moment she was in heaven, the next moment, she had fallen into Hell Asura¡ When Bai Ruiqing arrived, only Gu Qingxin was there. He looked around and towards the girl, who was stumbling out of the restroom, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Qianqian?¡± ¡°Qianqian? Yes, where is Qianqian? Bai Qianqian¡ Bai Qianqian¡Where are you? Senior Ruiqing is looking for you.¡± Gu Qingxin giggled foolishly, put her hands to her mouth, and shouted around. Bai Ruiqing was speechless. She was indeed very drunk. The private room wasn¡¯t soundproof, Bai Qianqian could clearly hear Gu Qingxin¡¯s loud shouts. She clenched her fists so tightly that her fingernails broke. Senior Ruiqing, I¡¯m here¡ Who could rescue her in the end? She bit her lips so hard that blood started flowing down her mouth. But she dared not make a sound, she dared not call for help¡ She did not want to present such humiliating circumstances to Senior Ruiqing. The Senior Ruiqing in her heart was supposed to be good, and not be tainted by such unclean incidents. Bai Jingqing had his eyes closed, his long eyshes trembling violently. All he could do was hold the girl in his arms tighter. When Gu Qingxin was going down the stairs, she tripped and almost fell. Bai Ruiqing swiftly caught her, taking a few steps down before he could stop. No sooner had Bai Ruiqing breathed a sigh of relief, he felt a cold Siberian air flow behind him¡ As he turned his head, he saw Beiming Han standing at the staircase, his eyes radiating danger. Bai Ruiqing quickly tried to push Gu Qingxin away, but the moment he did, she started to copse to the other side. He quickly helped her to stand back again, feeling Beiming Han¡¯s murderous gaze, he quickly let go of her again¡. Chapter 301 - 306: Seeking Help Chapter 301: Chapter 306: Seeking Help Trantor: 549690339 | in the end, she could only watch as Gu Qingxin fell downstairs with her eyes wide open¡ lie yearned to pull her back, but he felt Beiming n¡¯s gaze and chose to ignore her instead. Gu Qingxin¡¯s body finallynded in a warm embrace. Beiming Han was holding the little girl, frowning and looking down at her, when Gu Qingxin suddenly smiled unknowingly, ¡°Pretty boy, you look so much like Ah n.¡± Beiming Han¡¯s face turnedpletely dark and Bai Ruiqing almost burst outughing, Beiming Han cast a murderous look at him and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°How much did you let her drink!¡± Bai Ruiqing quickly shook his head, ¡°No, no, she¡¯s been wronged. I didn¡¯t give her any alcohol, she identally drank a ss of strong liquor herself, just one ss!¡± ¡°Pretty boy¡¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Beiming Han picked her up and headed downstairs. ¡°Oh, I feel nauseous¡ I¡¯m going to vomit!¡± Gu Qingxin felt a strong churning sensation in her stomach. ¡°Ruiqing, save me¡ sobs¡¡± Beiming Han pped her butt as he listened to her asking another man for help. The score for hugging Bai Ruiqing just now would be settledter! Bai Ruiqing breathed a sigh of relief as he watched Gu Qingxin being taken away, but¡ Where was Bai Qianqian? lie hesitated for a moment, but decided to go back upstairs to search for her. As he passed by a private room, his heart inexplicably quickened. ¡°Qianqian, are you in there?¡± Bai Ruiqing knocked on the door to ask. Bai Jingqing jolted his eyes open and looked at the girl beneath him, feeling like a bolt of thunder had just exploded in his mind. Ruiqing¡ Ruiqing is actually here¡ Bai Qianqian kept her eyes closed, not daring to make a sound, and could only continue biting her lips, shaking all over. Bai Jingqing finally slumped back onto the couch only after Bai Ruiqing left. He reached out to pull the girl on the couch closer to check on her. Bai Qianqian, not knowing where she had found the strength, suddenly sat up and pped him across the face. With a loud ¡°smack,¡± Bai Jingqing¡¯s face was deflected to the side. ¡°You tried to force yourself on me! I¡¯m going to report you! I¡¯m going to report you!¡± Bai Qianqian hollered, breaking down. ¡°¡¡± Bai Jingqing just stared deeply at her, got up, tidied his clothes, and then left. ¡°Bastard, bastard!¡± Bai Qianqian picked up an ashtray from the table and hurled it at him. With a loud ¡°bang,¡± the ashtray hit the ss door, creating a deafening noise. Bai Ruiqing had already searched again on the first floor, but still no signs of Bai Qianqian. Just as he was about to call her, he saw his older brothering downstairs. His face was sullen and it looked like there was a handprint on it. ¡°Big brother.¡± Bai Ruiqing sprinted anxiously over and asked, ¡°Big brother, what happened to you?¡± ¡°Ruiqing¡¡± As Bai Jingqing uttered his little brother¡¯s name, his tall figure suddenly copsed. Bai Ruiqing was scared out of his wits. He quickly hugged his older brother, calling for help, and left with him. Standing at the entrance to the stairs, Bai Qianqian watched as Bai Ruiqing anxiously tended to his older brother, feeling as though she had fallen into an ice cavern. She suppressed her pain, returned to her previous booth at the end, the beautiful white roses were still there. She stumbled back into her seat and hugged the bouquet of flowers tightly¡ In the car, Gu Qingxin impolitely vomited all over Beiming Han. Smelling the unpleasant smell, Beiming Han quickly shoved the little girl to one side, took off his shirt, opened the window, and threw it out. ¡°Hey, you guy who looks like Beiming n, you dare to hit my butt! I¡¯m hitting your butt too!¡± Gu Qingxin aimed at Beiming Han¡¯s butt, rushed over, and bit him.. Chapter 302 - 307: Only Allow to Pick on Me! Chapter 302: Chapter 307: Only Allow to Pick on Me! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Hiss!¡± Beiming Han gasped, it hurt more than just a bite, being bitten in such a sensitive ce like that. Feeling both angered and helpless, Beiming Han pulled the little girl away, pushed her onto the sofa, and demanded, ¡°Sit properly!¡± ¡°Uhm¡ Who are you really? Why do you look so much like that bastard Beiming n?¡± Gu Qingxin obediently sat there, with a pitiful expression simr to that of the silly Xiao Bai. Beiming Han desperately held back the urge to strangle her, but seeing as she was drunk, he endured! ¡°Beiming Han went off with Gu Yunci! What do you think they¡¯re doing?¡± Gu Qingxin asked curiously, her eyes filled with a misty haze that made her look as innocent as a child. ¡°He went to deal with that woman for you!¡± Beiming Han reached out and touched her face. ¡°Sort out¡¡± Gu Qingxin blinked, suddenly shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t sort out, no sorting out! No sorting out allowed!¡± Beiming Han, This little girl got seriously drunk; what on earth had that Bai Ruiqing guy given her to drink! ¡°She¡¯s always bullying you, why don¡¯t you want her sorted out?¡± Beiming Han asked, squatting in front of her. ¡°Because he¡¯s only allowed to ¡®sort out¡¯ me! Not other women!¡± Gu Qingxin obediently replied. Iler moist, big eyes, long eyshes wet with tears, and slightly pouted lips melted Beiming Han¡¯s heart. The ¡®sorting out¡¯ the little girl was talking about¡ could it be¡? In vino veritas, could these be the little girl¡¯s real thoughts? lie picked the little girl up and held her in his arms! Beiming Han didn¡¯t take the drunk little girl back to North Garden, he took her to his apartment instead. In the elevator, just as Beiming n was about to get a bit affectionate with her, Gu Qingxin threw up again. This time, it was all over his chest. A vein popped out in Beiming Han¡¯s forehead, and it took all his self-control not to throw her out of the elevator. Once they got to the apartment, Beiming Han took Gu Qingxin directly to the bathroom, gave her a bath, and dumped her onto the bed. Only then did he go to clean himself up. When he came back, the little girl was sitting on the bed with disheveled hair, lost in thought, nothing was certain, but she was undoubtedly still not sober. Beiming Han toweled off his hair and walked over, tossed the towel aside, and then pushed the little girl onto the bed. But who knew, Gu Qingxin¡¯s little foot suddenly struck out, her recent exercise drills must have helped as she actually managed to knock him off of her. Then, with a quick roll over, she mounted the man¡ ¡°Why are you always on top! Today, I¡¯m going to be on top!¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s finger poked at the man¡¯s forehead. Beiming Han, lie was actually looking forward to the feeling of the little girl being on top. After giving her a bath, he had only put on a bathrobe. Now she was sitting on top of him with no barriers in between. Gu Qingxin said so, then she leaned down to bite him. Beiming Han gasped sharply and held onto her, afraid she might fall off. Gu Qingxin, however, was not pleased. She stopped biting him, grabbed his hands, and then retrieved the tie she¡¯d previously tossed onto the bedside table, using it to tie up the man¡¯s hands. ¡°Darling, untie me,¡± Beiming Han said in a husky voice. Gu Qingxin wasying on top of him, and her soft curves pressed against his face drove Beiming Han crazy! Gu Qingxin tightened the tie, ensuring it wouldn¡¯te undone, before she straightened up. ¡°You must behave today! Or else, or else I¡¯ll bully you until you cry!¡± Gu Qingxin pat his face with her little hand, then buried her head in his chest. Beiming Han, lie was actually quite looking forward to her bullying him till he cried.. Chapter 303 - 308 I’m not interested in her! Chapter 303: Chapter 308 I¡¯m not interested in her! Trantor: 549690339 | But after waiting for a long time, the little girl lying on him stopped moving. There was an even rhythm of breathing from his arms. Beiming Han¡¯s entire being was thrown off, she had fallen asleep just like this?! Gu Qingxin felt as if the world was spinning, it was her who ended up crying, she felt as though she was galloping across the vast prairie on a horse. When she woke up the next day, Gu Qingxin felt a splitting headache, as she opened her eyes, she met a pair of ck wolflike eyes. ¡°It hurts¡¡± Gu Qingxin rubbed her swollen forehead, unable to suppress a cry of pain. ¡°So you know it¡¯s sore now? What were you thinking when you were drinking yesterday?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s words sounded harsh, but he gently massaged her temples. ¡°Drinking, I didn¡¯t drink, I only had a ss of juice.¡± Gu Qingxin remembered that ¡®rainbow juice¡¯. ¡°And then?¡± Beiming Han asked on purpose. ¡°Then¡¡± Gu Qingxin frowned at him, suddenly recalling how he had distracted her yesterday and spent time with Gu YunCi, immediately retreating. ¡°Can¡¯t you really remember what happened yesterday?¡± Although her memory was a little blurry, there should still be some impression¡ It seemed as though she had gotten drunk yesterday, vomited all over him several times, and in the end even tied him up with a tie¡ My God, what stupid thing had she done! Somebody strike her dead with lightning! ¡°Looks like you remember¡ how do you think I should punish you?¡± ¡°You and Gu YunCi¡ aren¡¯t you with her!¡± At the thought of him interacting with that woman, Gu Qingxin felt nauseated, and continued to retreat, wanting to distance herself from him. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in her!¡± Beiming Han grabbed the retreating young woman and continued to massage her forehead. ¡°Who would believe that¡ all men are the same, they can¡¯t walk straight when they see a beautiful woman.¡± Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but murmur. ¡°What did you say?¡± Beiming Han frowned at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Gu Qingxin coughed lightly and stopped speaking. Anyway, whatever he does is his business, it¡¯s got nothing to do with her. He already has a true love in his heart, and he¡¯s about to get engaged to Long Xuxu¡ Once she has saved up one million six hundred thousand, and gives it back to him, they would be even. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s handsome brows furrowed lightly. IIJ II Beiming Han suddenly let go of her, got out of the bed, picked up his bath towel to wrap around his lower half, and strode towards the bathroom. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Was he angry now? Was it so important to him whether she trusted him or not? In the hotel room. When Gu YunCi woke up, the room was already empty. All she could feel was pain all over her body, so much that she couldn¡¯t even tell where it hurt, just that everywhere was in pain. But, thankfully, she was now Beiming Han¡¯s woman. In this way, from now on, she could legitimately go to him. She could also stand beside that godlike man, just like Gu Qingxin. Gu YunCi got off the bed, went into the bathroom, when she saw the pig-faced reflection in the bathroom mirror, she screamed in fright. Who the hell was the pig face in the mirror? Moreover, her body was covered in scratches and blood stains. It was too appalling to look at. After breakfast, Beiming Han didn¡¯t say a word and nned to leave. Gu Qingxin had no choice but to call out to him weakly, ¡°Ah Han¡ Beiming Han¡¯s body stiffened, and he stopped in his tracks. ¡°I¡ I don¡¯t have any clothes to wear..¡± Chapter 304 - 309: How Did the Medicine Work? Chapter 304: Chapter 309: How Did the Medicine Work? Trantor: 549690339 | Her clothes were smeared with vomit and had also been torn by him. ¡°Find them yourself!¡± After Beiming Han spoke, he opened the door and left. With a loud ¡®bang,¡¯ he forcefully mmed the door, causing Gu Qingxin to shudder involuntarily. She bit her lower lip, absorbed in thought. Did he mean she was supposed to wear clothes left over by someone else? No way she would wear those. Alternatively, she picked up her mobile phone to call Bai Qianqian for help. However, even after holding the phone for a long time, she couldn¡¯t make the call. She didn¡¯t even know where she was. With a spark of realization, she remembered she could use the location function on her phone. She used it to find her location and then called Bai Qianqian. The phone rang for a while without anybody answering. Gu Qingxin, feeling worried, put down the phone. She did not have Rui Qing¡¯s number and had no idea where Bai Qianqian was. Alcohol really caused trouble. She vowed not to drink anymore. For now, as she did thest time, she decided to borrow clothes from Beiming Han. Gu Qingxin walked to the ck wardrobe, opening it to grab a shirt when she got distracted by a section of women¡¯s clothes hanging on the side. They were brand new with tags still attached. Gu Qingxin furrowed her brows. Thest time she was here, the wardrobe was filled with men¡¯s clothes. Feeling unsure, she ran to the room where she had discovered women¡¯s clothingst time. Upon opening the closet, she found that all the women¡¯s clothes had disappeared. Could it be that Beiming Han had all the old women¡¯s clothes picked up and reced with new ones these past few days? Gu Qingxin returned to the main bedroom and chose a cherry blossom pink tracksuit to wear. The size was just right. It was her size. Inside the hospital room. When Bai Jingqing woke up, both Beiming Han and Huangfu Ye were there. He sat up, wearing a regretful expression, ¡°Big Brother, I failed my mission.¡± ¡°Safety first.¡± ¡°They were too cunning! How did it go on your end?¡± Bai Jingqing turned his head to ask Huangfu Ye. ¡°I also failed! If they were that easy to take down, they wouldn¡¯t be the top organization!¡± Huangfu Ye seemed untroubled, instead interested in another matter, ¡°How did you neutralize your poison yesterday?¡± His question made Bai Jingqing pause, then he remembered the events of the previous day¡ ¡°Who left that handprint on your face, huh?¡± Huangfu Ye asked gossipingly. ¡°Come with me to thepany!¡± Beiming Han approached, grabbed Huangfu Ye by the cor, and dragged him out. ¡°Alt, Big Brother, why are you not interested in gossip at all? Don¡¯t you want to know about Second Brother¡¯s romantic affairs?¡± Bai Jingqing touched his face, a strange look shed through his dark eyes. As Bai Qianqian was leaving the hospital, her arm was grabbed. She looked at the man holding onto her, struggling to free herself. However, she didn¡¯t dare to resist too fiercely for fear of drawing attention to herself. ¡°Let go of me! What are you nning to do? I¡¯ve already taken the medicine!¡± Bai Qianqian nervously urged him. Bai Jingqing stiffened for a moment before carelessly tossing her into the car and driving away from the hospital. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯ve already taken the medicine? What else do you want?¡± Bai Qianqian nervously watched the man driving the car. She tried to open the car door, but it was locked. Bai Jingqing didn¡¯t respond, focusing solely on the road. Bai Qianqian didn¡¯t know what he nned on doing with her, and feeling irritated, she demanded, ¡°Stop the car, I want to get out!¡± Seeing that hepletely ignored her, she angrily threw down her bag, reached for the steering wheel, causing the car to swerve dangerously for a while before narrowly avoiding hitting the road divider.. Chapter 305 - 310: Uh, I feel like vomiting... Chapter 305: Chapter 310: Uh, I feel like vomiting¡ Trantor: 549690339 | Bai Jingqing quickly grabbed her hands, preventing her crazy actions, ¡°Are you mad?! Do you want to die?!¡± ¡°Being with you, I¡¯d rather die!¡± Bai Qianqian furiously red at him, wishing she could pounce on him and bite him to death. ¡°Do you hate me that much?!¡± Bai Jingqing had parked the car on the side of the road, he frowned as he looked at the girl whose face was filled with resentment. ¡°Hate? Hmm¡ you¡¯re not worthy! In my eyes, you¡¯re nothing but a petty offender!¡± Bai Jingqing¡¯s chest was heaving dramatically, his hands tightly gripping the steering wheel, for the first time, a woman had spoken to him with such disdain. lie handed her a check from the car, ¡°Consider this money aspensation, I¡¯ll say it again, stay away from Rui Qing.¡± Bai Qianqian snatched the paper, didn¡¯t even look at it before tearing it into shreds and throwing it in his face. Bai Jingqing¡¯s forehead veins were popping out of anger, his eyes were fixed on her. Bai Qianqian was slightly startled, but thinking of how he alienated Qin Shou and driven Rui Qing further away from her, she wasn¡¯t too shocked. Yesterday, she mustered up the courage to ept Rui Qing again. She would also reveal her affair with Bai Jingqing to Rui Qing. If Rui Qing could ept it, she would make up for the remorse with the rest of her life. But¡ Her hopes were once again brutally crushed by this man. ¡°Your absence from my sight is the bestpensation to me!¡± Bai Jingqing,¡±¡¡± ¡°Bai Qianqian! Remember what you said today! I ll show you how wrong you are!¡± Bai Jingqing coldly finished and pressed the unlock key. Bai Qianqian quickly picked up her bag, pushed the door and escaped as though fleeing. As if he were a great gue, a big virus, it was better to avoid him. Bai Jingqing¡¯s hand severely smashed the steering wheel, feeling suffocated to the point of wanting to kill. From childhood till now, Bai Qianqian was the first person who dared to insult him like this. lie will make her pay for the disgrace she brought onto him today! Noon. When Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian were having lunch in the cafeteria, Gu Qingxin suddenly felt nauseous. She held her mouth, feeling ufortable, smacked her chest to suppress the nausea. Bai Qianqian¡¯s movement of picking up food paused, she looked at Gu Qingxin, asking, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°Hmm¡ I feel like throwing up¡¡± Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t eat any more, she put down her chopsticks. The piece of meat on Bai Qianqian¡¯s chopsticks fell down, she leaned over and asked in a low voice, ¡°Could you be pregnant?¡± Gu Qingxin spent the entire afternoon feeling restless, not able to take in any of the teacher¡¯s words, looking extremely uneasy. When she first got together with Beiming Han, he made her drink some kind of contraceptive soup a few times. Later, due to severe periods, the doctor prescribed her medication to adjust her body. She had always been taking that and stopped taking the contraceptive pills. Apart from what Bai Qianqian had mentioned, her condition seemed to be very simr to someone who was pregnant. Iler hand involuntarily grazed over her belly. Could it really be possible there is a baby inside? Thinking about the possible existence of a child here, but knowing that the child could not be kept, Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but well up with tears. Bai Qianqian realized her anxiety, reached out and held her hand, wanting to give her strength. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we might be mistaken.¡± Bai Qianqianforted her.. Chapter 306 - 311: Might Be Pregnant Chapter 306: Chapter 311: Might Be Pregnant Trantor: 549690339 | Gu Qingxin struggled to nod. At the end of the ss, Bai Qianqian bravely went to the pharmacy to fetch a pregnancy test. The two of them returned to the dormitory and carefully read through the instructions. ¡°If there¡¯s one line, it means nothing¡¯s wrong, but if there are two lines¡ urn¡ there shouldn¡¯t be two lines!¡± Bai Qianqian cursed, thinking she is being overly pessimistic. Gu Qingxin simply looked lost, standing there without a clear understanding of what was said. Bai Qianqian pushed her into the restroom. After following the instructions, Gu Qingxin held onto the pregnancy stick, her eyes affixed on the tiny object that now disyed one red line. Her heart was pounding fiercely. ¡°How did it go?¡± Bai Qianqian pushed the door open, unable to resist any longer. Gu Qingxin watched as the second line gradually turned a light red, and her eyes instantly welled up with tears. Bai Qianqian nced at it and was equally shocked, her face changing drastically¡ ¡°No! Qingxin, don¡¯t rush. Look, the second line is faint. Going by the instructions, this seems like a false result! Don¡¯t worry too much, we¡¯ll go to the hospital for a check. This thing can¡¯t be totally urate!¡± Bai Qianqian put her arms around her. Gu Qingxin remained silent. Bai Qianqian didn¡¯t know what she was thinking but her appearance pained her. ¡°Qingxin, don¡¯t worry. Even if you are pregnant¡ you could still have surgery, right?¡± ¡°Surgery? What surgery?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at her with teary eyes. ¡°I¡ I¡¯m sorry¡¡± Bai Qianqian¡¯s eyes also reddened, and she couldn¡¯t help but let the tears roll down her cheeks. ¡°The one who should be apologizing is me¡ I¡¯m very confused right now, I need some peace and quiet.¡± When Gu Qingxin went out, she saw Qu Annai in the room. She frowned slightly and immediately hid the pregnancy test behind her. ¡°Annai, when did youe in here?¡± Bai Qianqian looked surprised. How much of their conversation did she hear? ¡°I just got in, what happened between you two?¡± Qu Annai sat down, seemingly oblivious to their odd behavior. After Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian departed, Qu Annai quickly grabbed her cellphone, dialed a number, and said, ¡°Gu Qingxin might be pregnant.¡± As Gu Qingxin was leaving the school gate, Beiming Han¡¯s car was already waiting outside. The driver invited her in, where Beiming Han was lying with his eyes closed, resting. Gu Qingxin looked at him in astonishment. Lately, Beiming Han looked somewhat tired. She found herself uncontrobly wondering what his reaction would be if he knew that she was pregnant. What if she had a baby, a baby of hers and his, how would that be? Gu Qingxin was taken aback by her own thoughts. She just had a financial transaction with Beiming Han; he wouldn¡¯t want her to have his baby. As a man wrapped his arms around her, Beiming Han grabbed her chin, asking, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Sir¡ do you like children?¡± Gu Qingxin reflexively asked. After asking, she startled herself. Why would she ask him that? Beiming Han¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly. He didn¡¯t think much about it and responded, ¡°What do you think?¡± Isn¡¯t she still a child? Can¡¯t she feel whether he likes her or not? What kind of answer is that? How would she know? Gu Qingxin heaved a sigh of relief ¨C ¨C thankfully, he hadn¡¯t thought much about it. Simultaneously, she felt a faint sense of disappointment. Beiming Han leaned in to kiss her. Gu Qingxin, like a frightened deer, briskly pushed him away and fell onto the carpet.. She kept backing away, repeating, ¡°No!¡± Chapter 307 - 312: Going to the Hospital for a Check-Up Chapter 307: Chapter 312: Going to the Hospital for a Check-Up Trantor: 549690339 | Even though both she and Bai Qianqian prayed that she was not pregnant, they were afraid of the off chance, so Bai Qianqian researched a lot of precautions for her to take if she was pregnant, the first of which was to abstain from certain activities¡ Beiming Han, looking at the young girl resisting him, furiously furrowed his brows. Did she truly not trust him? She actually thought he had something going on with that woman! If he hadn¡¯t wanted to avenge her, he wouldn¡¯t have nced at that woman at all! The atmosphere in the car was somewhat oppressive¡ Gu Qingxin curled up on the ground and unconsciously covered her lower abdomen. Beiming Han worked for a while, noting that the young girl sitting there hadn¡¯t moved. Her head remained low, the dark strands of her long hair covering her cheeks. Suppressing his urge to hold her, he continued with his work. The car stopped at the Sheng Ming Corporation¡¯s parking lot. ¡°Get out!¡± Beiming Han ordered coldly. Gu Qingxin looked up at him and got out of the car with him. Outside the CEO¡¯s office, Beiming Han had Lian Qingruo take Gu Qingxin to themon lounge usually meant for entertaining guests, while he entered the CEO¡¯s office himself. ¡°Miss Gu, would you like something to drink, coffee or hot chocte?¡± Lian Qingruo treated her with warmth. ¡°No need, just pour me a ss of water, please.¡± Gu Qingxin responded with a polite smile. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± Lian Qingruo left, and Gu Qingxin took a seat on the sofa, her hand unconsciously stroking her lower abdomen again. Could there really be a baby inside her? She felt aplicated mix of emotions¡ After Lian Qingruo brought her water, she left to attend to her work, telling Gu Qingxin toe find her if she needed anything. Gu Qingxin took out her phone. There was a message from Bai Qianqian asking her what she nned to do. Having calmed down significantly, Gu Qingxin replied, ¡°We ll go to the hospital for a check-up this weekend.¡± Bai Qianqian replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Half an hour passed and Lian Qingruo brought dinner. Gu Qingxin, eyeing thevish meal on the table, asked, ¡°Has your CEO eaten yet?¡± ¡°The CEO only instructed me to bring food for Miss Gu.¡± Lian Qingruo left after setting up the food. Gu Qingxin looked at the meal on the table and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Beiming Han was always so busy with work; could it be he never had meals on time? She stood and left the lounge, arriving outside the CEO¡¯s office. Gently, she knocked and, as she was about to enter, she saw Long Xuxu inside, squatting down beside the coffee table and arranging the food from the lunchbox on it. ¡°Secretary Lian, 1 forgot to take chopsticks, could you bring me two pairs, please?¡± Long Xuxu spoke without looking back after hearing the door open. Gu Qingxin¡¯s hand clenched tightly around the doorknob. So, that¡¯s why Beiming Han didn¡¯t have his secretary prepare his meal and sent her to the lounge instead¡ªLong Xuxu wasing over¡ Hearing footsteps behind her, Long Xuxu curled her lips coldly. A green, baby-faced girl like Gu Qingxin dared to vie for her man! Beiming Han walked out from the lounge and, seeing the unexpected woman in his office, frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Han, weren¡¯t you going to discuss the loan issue? I am, after all, the bank¡¯s representative now. We¡¯ll be seeing a lot more of each other in the future.¡± Long Xuxu said with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. 1 especially went to Shunxiang Vegetarian Restaurant to buy food. We can discuss things after we eat.¡± ¡°No need for that, let¡¯s discuss work first.¡± Beiming Han sat down and turned on hisputer. ¡°Han, I haven¡¯t eaten yet, perhaps¡.¡± Chapter 308 - 313: Spare Me Please Chapter 308: Chapter 313: Spare Me Please Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°If you came here just to eat, you can leave now!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s voice was as cold as ice, devoid of warmth. ¡°Han¡after all, we are engaged¡¡± A sorrowful look crossed Long Xuxu¡¯s face. ¡°I have no rtion to you!¡± Beiming Han coldly interrupted her. Long Xuxu had long been acquainted with his icy indifference, but she still couldn¡¯t help feeling deste and upset. She had always known that he was cold-hearted, treating everyone the same, so she could ignore it. But she could perceive that his attitude towards that despicable Gu girl was different, the heat in his eyes when he looked at her was like moltenva, ready to melt that young girl at any moment. Her hands clenched into tight fists, her nails digging deep into her flesh. Long Xuxu tried her best to hide her emotions. She walked up to his desk, handed him the document she brought, and said, ¡°Take a look at this first¡¡± Gu Qingxin lost her appetite, after a few bites, she put down her chopsticks. Images of Beiming Han sitting and dining with Long Xuxu gued her thoughts, her chest felt tight. Lian Qingruo walked in and said, ¡°Miss Gu, the president said you can go back first.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qingxin knitted her brows and asked her. ¡°Uh¡ The president probably has lots of business to deal with, he¡¯s discussing a loan with Miss Long, it might take a while.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just wait for him here.¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t want to leave at all. ¡°Alright then, I ll clear the dishes first.¡± Lian Qingruo didn¡¯t insist, she cleared the remaining dishes and poured Gu Qingxin a ss of water. After Long Xuxu left, Beiming Han started dealing with other work. He pressed the phone on his desk, ¡°Bring in a cup of coffee.¡± After Lian Qingruo brought in the coffee, Beiming Han lightly said without lifting his head, ¡°You can leave first.¡± ¡°Yes, president.¡± Lian Qingruo turned to leave, but suddenly remembered Gu Qingxin who was still waiting in the lounge. She hesitated for a moment, and said, ¡°President, Miss Gu is still waiting for you in the lounge.¡± Beiming Han immediately lifted his head, his gaze sharp as he watched her. Lian Qingruo jumped in surprise and quickly exined, ¡°President, I followed your instructions to tell Miss Gu to leave first, but she insisted on waiting for you.¡± Beiming Han was surprised. Xiao Ya didn¡¯t want him to touch her, right? Why did she decide to wait for him? When Beiming Han entered the lounge, he saw a sleeping girl curled up on the sofa. She was so small and tiny, melting the man¡¯s heart instantly. The air conditioning was on, making the room quite chilly. Gu Qingxin must have been cold, she curled up even tighter, her delicate brows slightly creased. A sh of displeasure crossed Beiming Han¡¯s eyes. He quickly walked to the sofa and carefully picked up Xiao Ya. Feeling the sudden warmth, Gu Qingxin tried to snuggle closer. The unconscious move made the corner of the man¡¯s mouth lift in a smile. But then he thought about how long she had been freezing here, his expression cold again. He quickly carried her out of the lounge. On the white bed, Gu Qingxin was freezing. The sudden warmth had her subconsciously clinging to him. Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes snapped open. She quickly tried to back away, her voice panicked, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t¡.¡± Chapter 309 - 314: Sweetie, You’re Freezing Chapter 309: Chapter 314: Sweetie, You¡¯re Freezing Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Sweetheart, you¡¯re frozen. Let me warm you up.¡± Beiming Han kept kissing her, enveloping her petite body entirely with his strong stature, providing his body warmth to her. ¡°No¡ it can¡¯t¡ ah¡¡± His mouth was preupied. Beiming Han no longer desired to hear any words of refusal from the little girl. ¡°Hmm¡ Young Master¡ Ah Han¡ be gentle¡¡± Listening to her pleading sobs, Beiming Han¡¯s heart softened up, and he unconsciously began to loosen up. Inside the hospital. idents always happen too suddenly¡ Bai Qianqian sat outside the operating room, anxiously waiting for her mother¡¯s rescue. Today, those good-for-nothing rtives came to the hospital. She didn¡¯t know what they said to her mom, that provoked her sickness again. When her mother was brought out, Bai Qianqian quickly walked forward, looked at the doctor anxiously, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my mother?¡± ¡°Miss Bai, your mother¡¯s condition is not very promising. 1 suggest you move her to Bai¡¯s Hospital as soon as possible. The medical facilities there are far better than here. The dean, named Bai Jingqing, is also a very excellent doctor. If you can get in touch with him, your mother¡¯s illness will definitely not be a problem.¡± The doctor¡¯s words were like a basin of cold water, dousing Bai Qianqianpletely. ¡°You¡ What is the Dean of Bai¡¯s Hospital name?¡± ¡°Bai Jingqing, the eldest son of the Bai family. 1 have met Dean Bai, and he¡¯s a very kind person. It would be best if you could transfer your mother to Bai¡¯s Hospital. It would significantly aid in treating your mother¡¯s illness.¡± Bai Qianqian felt like the world was ending, she nced back at her mother who was still unconscious and her vision started to fade.. How could it be him! ¡°Miss Bai, do you have some difficulties? Dean Bai is truly a good person. If it¡¯s a money issue, you can directly approach him. Bai¡¯s Hospital provides special aid funds for people who are genuinely in need or are suffering from critical illness. Given your current circumstances, Dean Bai will definitely not be stingy.¡± ¡°1 understand, thank you, doctor.¡± Bai Qianqian hastily pushed her mother¡¯s operation trolley back to the ward in a fluster. Bai Qianqian didn¡¯t sleep for the entire night. Early the next morning, she came to Bai¡¯s Hospital. Without any other options regarding her mother¡¯s illness¡ She has to hold on to any hope she could and ask for Bai Jingqing¡¯s help¡ Even though the person she least wanted to see¡It¡¯s him! Her father is already in such a condition, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose her mother as well. Bai Qianqian sat outside Bai Jingqing¡¯s office feeling tense and helpless, nobody knew how she managed to get through all of this during these days. She felt like a numbed top, spinning relentlessly, she couldn¡¯t stop for the sake of her family. Bai Jingqing arrived at the office right on time, from a distance, he saw Bai Qianqian, which left him somewhat surprised. Upon seeing him, Bai Qianqian immediately stood up. Her small hands nervously inteced. The nurse stood up saying, ¡°Dean Bai, Miss Bai here says she has something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Bai¡¡± Just as Bai Qianqian was about to speak, Bai Jingqing directly ignored her. With a cold expression, he stepped inside the office. Unusually, he even didn¡¯t notice the nurse. ¡°Bai Qianqian! Mark my words today! I will make you realize how outrageous you are!¡± This was what he said to her¡ Bai Qianqian stood there, her face turned pale¡ Bai Qianqian decided to barge in directly. Regardless of how he mocked her, she knew she couldn¡¯t retreat for the sake of her mother.. Chapter 310 - 315:1 Don’t Want to See You Chapter 310: Chapter 315:1 Don¡¯t Want to See You Trantor: 549690339 | The young nurse ran over nervously to stop her, having seen Dean Bai¡¯s demeanor, it was the first time the nurse had seen him in this state. It was clear from the Dean¡¯s attitude that he did not wee Miss Bai. If she let Miss Bai in, wouldn¡¯t Dean Bai me her for not doing her job effectively? ¡°Miss Bai, our Dean doesn¡¯t wish to see you. I suggest you leave.¡± ¡°But 1 really have an important matter!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t make this difficult for me, I¡¯m just an employee.¡± Bai Qianqian looked at the nurse in front of her, nced helplessly at the door, turned pale, and left dispiritedly. Bai Jingqing sat in his office for a while before reacting. He then called the nurse. ¡°Dean?¡± ¡°Where is the youngdy who just came?¡± ¡°She already left.¡± The nurse responded. Was she wrong about Dean¡¯s intentions? Bai Jingqing hung up, his eyebrows furrowed. That girl had just coldly rejected him the day before, her demeanor didn¡¯t seem faked¡ Bai Jingqing picked up his phone, dialed a number. ¡°Hello, Director Qiao, this is Bai Jingqing¡¡± After hanging up, Bai Jingqing picked up the phone on the desk, dialed a number, and ordered, ¡°Contact the oncology department at Ankang Tumor Hospital. They have a patient who needs some equipment and medication¡ Tell them not to mention it to the patient or their family.¡± After hanging up, Bai Jingqing took off his suit and put on a whiteb coat, ready to check on the wards. In the afternoon, Bai Qianqian came to see Bai Jingqing again. When she arrived at his office, she saw hime out with a solemn expression. She only said ¡°Dean Bai¡±. Bai Jingqing didn¡¯t even nce at her and quickly walked away. Bai Qianqian watched him disappear into the corridor. Thinking of her mother lying in the hospital, she felt a stabbing pain in her chest. This won¡¯t do, she couldn¡¯t just give up. For her mother, even if she had to beg him on her knees, she had to do it. Bai Qianqian waited for a long time, Bai Jingqing still didn¡¯t return, but she received a call from the hospital. They told her that her mother¡¯s condition had changed, and she needed to return immediately. When Bai Qianqian rushed back, her mother had fallen unconscious again. The attending doctor said they had to transfer her for immediate surgery, or else, her mother would be in life-threatening danger. After hearing this, Bai Qianqian felt an unprecedented sense of despair. She told her siblings to watch over their mother, and she rushed once again to Bai¡¯s Hospital to see Bai Jingqing. This time, she had to seed, no matter what! Bai Jingqing had urgently handled a surgery and upon his return, he saw that Bai Qianqian was still there even though it was already past midnight¡ Upon seeing him, Bai Qianqian immediately stood up, nervously calling out, ¡°Dean Bai.¡± Bai Jingqing, who was somewhat tired, raised his hand to silence her. He walked into his office, sat on the sofa. Operating continuously for several hours was not an easy task. Bai Qianqian didn¡¯t care about etiquette anymore and followed him in. Bai Jingqing frowned at her, reminding, ¡°Miss Bai, you can¡¯t have forgotten what you said so quickly!¡± ¡°Dean Bai, I¡¯m begging you. The doctor said my mother¡¯s condition is very critical. She needs surgery immediately, otherwise she will be in life-threatening danger.¡± ¡°You can directly transfer her to another hospital!¡± Did she really see him as such a despicable person? Being so petty over personal grievances that he would disregard even a patient¡¯s life? Chapter 311 - 316: Making Her Cry Chapter 311: Chapter 316: Making Her Cry Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°I¡ I have no money.¡± Although it was hard to admit, Bai Qianqian had to speak up about her situation. ¡°Ha~ No money! Miss Bai, you¡¯re so proud, aren¡¯t you! Willing to beg others just because you¡¯re short of funds¡ Now, what do you have to beg of me?¡± Bai Jingqing thought of the moment she tore the check and threw it at his face. A sarcastic smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. Bai Jingqing¡¯s expression felt like a p in the face for Bai Qianqian. She knew he was mocking her having no money yet daring to rip apart that check¡ But had he ever considered what she might¡¯ve be if she had epted that check at the time? Her face was pale as a sheet, Bai Qianqian¡¯s heart constricted painfully. He was rejecting her! Bai Jingqing stood up, intending to make a call, telling the people below to arrange for Bai Qianqian¡¯s mother¡¯s transfer to another hospital. After all, he¡¯d had her twice. Helping her this time could be consideredpensation. However, Bai Qianqian assumed he was calling someone to throw her out. Ever since her parents had their incident, she had been driven out countless times. Thinking of her mother lying on the hospital bed, desperately awaiting surgery, she immediately turned around and yelled, ¡°Dean Bai.¡± The hand Bai Jingqing raised to take the phone froze, he turned to look at the girl who had called out to him. In just one nce, his pupils violently contracted. Bai Qianqian¡¯s cotton dress had fallen to the floor, leaving her in just her underwear¡ Now, other than her body, she had nothing else to bargain with¡ Bai Jingqing¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed¡ Bai Jingqing didn¡¯t consider himself a man with strong desires, nor did he have any bad habits. But for some reason, every time he saw this girl, he wanted to aggressively take her. Every cell in his body inexplicably thrilled! He wanted to make her cry, he wanted to ravage her¡! Bai Jingqing abruptly changed his mind, although he knew it was despicable of him, but he just wanted to be despicable this one time! ¡°Keep¡ undressing!¡± Bai Qianqian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Her helplessness, her fear, her trembling¡ Bai Jingqing saw all of it, but it only served to deepen the desire in his eyes¡ Bai Qianqian closed her eyes and knew she had no other choice. After holding on alone for so long, she was truly exhausted. But for the sake of her family, she had to keep that endurance¡ Her fingers trembled as they moved towards the sp of her bra, she slowly undid it¡ Fearing she might change her mind, she quickly bent down and removed thest of her clothing. A beautiful body was revealed in front of Bai Jingqing, every part of it seemed exquisitely crafted. There was not a single w. ¡°Come here!¡± Bai Jingqing felt his throat tighten as he unbuttoned his shirt. Bai Qianqian covered her chest with her hands as she approached him, walking with her head bowed, not daring to look up. ¡°I¡¯ll get your parents transferred to Bai¡¯s Hospital and get them the best treatment. And besides¡ you¡¯ll receive two hundred thousand every month for living expenses! My only condition¡ you¡¯re not allowed to have any contact with Rui Qing from now on! Keep your phone connected for 24 hours for me. And you¡¯re not allowed to let anyone know about our rtionship! Understand?¡± Bai Jingqing spoke huskily. ¡°I don¡¯t want your¡¡± Bai Qianqian¡¯sst word trailed off when she saw the dangerous look in his eyes, she swallowed it back, ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Wait for me on the couch!¡± Bai Jingqing¡¯s voice became even hoarser.. Chapter 312 - 317: Lined up Waiting for an Abortion Chapter 312: Chapter 317: Lined up Waiting for an Abortion Trantor: 549690339 | Bai Qianqian¡¯s breath hitched. Although she knew this would be the oue, she still felt humiliated¡ Bai Jingqing ignored her and picked up his phone, making a call. He instructed someone to make arrangements for Bai Qianqian¡¯s parents¡¯ hospital transfer and to immediately arrange for the best doctor to consult on their case. As Bai Qianqian sat on the sofa watching his retreating figure, a thought suddenly shed across her mind: Could it be that he was trying to help her all this time? However, she immediately dismissed the idea¡ Haven¡¯t she already experienced enough of the world¡¯s coldness and warmth during this period? It¡¯s easy to find friends when you¡¯re sessful. But when you¡¯re in hardship? Not so much. After what she said to him, there¡¯s no way he would still be thinking about helping her. Should she feel relieved that this man still had interest in her body? Bai Jingqing hung up the phone, walked to her, and undid the buttons of his white coat one by one with his slender fingers. Bai Qianqian hastily closed her eyes, like a fish on a chopping block,pletely at his mercy. At thest moment, Bai Jingqing let her go. She had already taken emergency contraceptives twice in a short period, and he, being a doctor, understood more than anyone else the harm it could do to her body if overused. Although Bai Qianqian was on the brink of passing out, she was aware of his deliberate action. However, she simply wasn¡¯t capable of feeling grateful for him. Afterwards, Bai Jingqing got up and said in a cold voice, ¡°Clean up.¡± With those words, he left, leaving Bai Qianqian alone, lying in a disheveled state on the couch, her eyes vacant and staring at the ceiling. During these days, each day was nothing less than torture for Gu Qingxin. Her resistance against Beiming Han was bing more and more evident, and their rtionship was deteriorating. Beiming Han was clueless about what was on the young girl¡¯s mind, bing increasingly silent whenever he faced her. Eventually, he stopped returning to North Garden altogether, fearing that he might lose control and harm her. Finally, the weekend came. Bai Qianqian had pre-arranged an appointment with the gynaecologist from the hospital where her parents were previously treated. The two inexperienced girls nervously waited outside the consultation room. The appearance of the two young girls immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention, the looks they were met with quite peculiar. After all, this ce was usually filled with pregnant women; very few were as young as them. Inside Sheng Ming Corporation, discussions were as heated as artillery fire, everyone wishing they could wear pots on their heads during meetings. Beiming Han, livid, kicked a chair hard across the room. The rest of the executives watched as it went airborne and smashed into therge bulletproof window, forming a spiderweb of cracks upon impact. When Beiming Han returned to his office, Long Xuxu and Beiming Shasha were waiting inside. He sat back at his desk, his expression icy cold. Long Xuxu immediately broke the silence with a smile, ¡°Han, 1 ran into Shasha while I was out handling some business today. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a while, so I invited her toe with me.¡± Beiming Han remained silent, picking up his phone and treating them as if they were non-existent. Beiming Shasha immediately called, ¡°Sixth Brother.¡± Beiming Han didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Han, this is the revised proposal I had the employees work on. You should look it over.¡± Long Xuxu ced an open file in front of Beiming Han. ¡°Sixth brother¡ I remember the Gu housemaid from the North Garden is still in school, right?¡± Beiming Shasha interjected suddenly. Beiming Han¡¯s fierce gaze shed towards her. ¡°What are you trying to say?!¡± he demanded. ¡°Sixth Brother, I¡¯m only worried that you¡¯re being deceived¡ This morning, I apanied my friend to a hospital and saw Gu Qingxin lining up for an abortion. Sixth Brother, don¡¯t get mad at me, L¡¡± Chapter 313 - 318: The Child is Gone! Chapter 313: Chapter 318: The Child is Gone! Trantor: 549690339 | With a loud ¡°bang¡±, Beiming Han¡¯s chair toppled over as he abruptly stood up! ¡°Which hospital!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s eyes were terrifyingly cold. ¡°Kang An Hospital.¡± Beiming Shasha was so frightened that she shivered. ¡°Han, don¡¯t be mad, I think Miss Gu doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would act rashly.¡± The words of Long Xuxu had just fell, and Beiming Han had already hastily left the office. When Huangfu Ye came in, he was directly pushed out by Beiming Han, with such a force that he almost fell. Holding onto the door frame, looking at the two women in the room, Huangfu Ye felt a sense of foreboding and quickly followed Beiming Han. ¡°What happened, brother?¡± Huangfu Ye chased after Beiming Han and asked. ¡°¡¡± Beiming Han remained silent, but the aura around him was bing increasingly terrifying. ¡°What exactly happened to Miss Qingxin!¡± Huangfu Ye asked directly. ¡°¡¡± Beiming Han remained silent, when he reached the elevator, his fist struck the button directly. With a loud ¡°bang¡±, the buttons werepletely destroyed. Huangfu Ye shivered intensely, feeling the pain for his older brother. What on earth had happened that could make his older brother so angry! In the hospital. It was finally Gu Qingxin¡¯s turn, she nervously nced at the ever silent Bai Qianqian and walked in with trepidation. After entering, the doctor simply asked her some questions and then stated, ¡°Get a pregnancy test stick, follow the instructions, and bring it back when done.¡± ¡°Doctor, I have already tested once with a pregnancy stick.¡± ¡°And the result?¡± The doctor looked at her. ¡°Both lines turned red, but the second one is not quite clear.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to use a pregnancy test stick, blood tests are more urate, it just takes longer to wait.¡± Gu Qingxin immediately nodded her head. When leaving, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Doctor, am I pregnant?¡± ¡°That depends on the result of the blood test,¡± the doctor answered matter-of-factly. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± With the form filled out by the doctor, she and Bai Qianqian went to get their blood drawn. After all the hassle, by the time she had the test results, it was almost noon. Gu Qingxin held the blood test report nervously and returned to the consultation room¡ As Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian walked out of the hospital, they ran into Beiming Han, who was full of cold air. Seeing his cold expression, Gu Qingxin tensed, her grip on Bai Qianqian¡¯s hand involuntarily tightened. Beiming Han stood in front of her, his tall figure exuding an overwhelming oppressive aura, and his voice unconsciously shook slightly¡ ¡°Where¡¯s the child!¡± Gu Qingxin widened her eyes in surprise, unaware of how he knew she hade to the hospital for an early pregnancy test. In fear of him finding out, she hadn¡¯t dared have the test done at Bai Jingqing¡¯s hospital¡ Thinking of the test results, she shook her head¡ It¡¯s gone! The baby is gone! Beiming Han red fiercely at the girl in front of him. He felt as if his blood was flowing backward, and his fists clenched with creaking sounds! How dare she, how dare she abort his child! He red at her for a full half a minute, long enough for Gu Qingxin¡¯s face to turn pale. Suddenly, Beiming Han turned around and walked away without looking back. He feared that if he stayed any longer, he would lose control and tear her apart! Gu Qingxin watched his retreating figure, her heart started to pound uncontrobly¡ ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Gu Qingxin looked nervously at Bai Qianqian beside her. ¡°I have no idea either! I was scared to death by him!¡± Bai Qianqian was equally nervous, none of these men seemed normal.. Chapter 314 - 319: Failed to Take Precautions Chapter 314: Chapter 319: Failed to Take Precautions Trantor: 549690339 | Gu Qingxin watched the man¡¯s retreating figure with growing anxiety, sensing something was wrong. What had she said that was amiss? The test results clearly showed she wasn¡¯t pregnant. The doctor suggested her vomiting might have been due to eating something unclean, and that her menstrual cycle was exceedingly irregr. She needed additional recuperation time to rectify the situation. She suddenly doubled over in pain, clutching her abdomen. ¡°This is absurd!¡± she eximed, ¡°I just finished with the check-up, and now it starts!¡± ¡°Air! You go to the restroom. I¡¯ll go buy some pads for you!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go first!¡± Gu Qingxin headed into the restroom. Beiming Han¡¯s car was speeding down the road, his hands clenching the steering wheel tight. He elerated to unnerving speeds. How dare she? How dare she secretly terminate his child? Were it just Beiming Shasha¡¯s ims, he wouldn¡¯t have believed them. But he remembered that day she had casually asked him if he liked children. She¡¯d rebuffed his advances ever since then! He recalled Bai Jingqing mentioning that coitus was forbidden during the early stages of pregnancy. Furiously pounding his fist onto the steering wheel, he stewed in his rage. Later that evening, Gu Qingxin returned to the North Garden clutching her belly. As she nned to get some rest in her bedroom, Aunt Zhou reluctantly reported that Beiming Han had evicted her once again. Gu Qingxin froze in surprise. Had he gotten angry again due to her pregnancy test earlier? Was it because she hadn¡¯t used birth control, and he feared she had really gotten pregnant posing a problem to him? With her stomach hurting badly, Gu Qingxin no longer wished to ponder over it, and headed to the first-floor bedroom to rest. ¡°Miss Gu, what is wrong?¡± asked Aunt Zhou. ¡°Period pains¡ An old ailment. It¡¯s always like this,¡± Gu Qingxiny on the bed, feeling increasingly deste. Perhaps thebined torment of her physical symptom and heartache was making her feel worse. ¡°I¡¯ll brew some brown sugar water for you,¡± Aunt Zhou immediately offered, and headed out of the room. Aunt Zhou carrying the cup of brown sugar water, Beiming Han walked into the house, looked at the cup, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Young Master, Miss Gu is having period pains. It¡¯s said that brown sugar water helps during menstruation,¡± exined Aunt Zhou. Hearing the words ¡®period pains¡¯, Beiming Han¡¯s gaze slightly shifted as he headed for the elevator without a word. Huangfu Ye promptly followed him. Aunt Zhou was left standing alone, utterly puzzled. Had the Young Master had another tiff with Miss Gu? Her employer¡¯s mind was indeed difficult toprehend. Gu Qingxin drank a cup of warm brown sugar water, but it did little to alleviate her symptoms. In her difort, she began to miss the medication presribed by Bai Jingqing, which had always worked wonders for her. Her underwear was already soiled, but shecked the energy to change¡ In the study room. On theputer screen in front of Beiming Han, he could clearly see Gu Qingxin¡¯s room. He observed her twisting and turning in pain on the bed, his brow furrowing in anger. ¡°Big Brother, where did you go today?¡± Huangfu Ye had set off in pursuit of Beiming Han this morning but lost him halfway. He had no idea where Beiming Han had gone. His behaviour had been unusual since he returned to thepany. Though he hadn¡¯t lost his temper, he gave off a intimidating aura and had shut himself in his office. Huangfu Ye heard that Beiming Han, who hadn¡¯t smoked in quite a while, had smoked an entire packet of cigarettes that day. Huangfu Ye couldn¡¯t think what could have caused Beiming Han to behave so out of character. ¡°Hospital,¡± Beiming Han forced himself to look away from the monitor.. Chapter 315 - 320: This is your retribution! Chapter 315: Chapter 320: This is your retribution! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Hospital? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Huangfu Ye looked at him anxiously, thinking that his old illness had rpsed. ¡°Call Bai Jingqing over!¡± Beiming Han ordered, opening the drawer to grab a box of cigarettes, and lit one. Huangfu Ye immediately called Bai Jingqing and told him about Gu Qingxin¡¯s menstrual cramps. He didn¡¯t even need to ask to understand why his eldest brother had asked his second brother toe over. Bai Jingqing came with medicine, took a quick look at Gu Qingxin, and left a mixture to relieve menstrual pain. Aunt Zhou made a drink for Gu Qingxin with it. Gu Qingxin felt much better after drinking it, but not long after, the pain came back. She thought it might be rted to the long gap between this period and the previous one. Anyway, ever since she started menstruating, she¡¯s never been regr, and the first day was always so painful that she couldn¡¯t stand it. Gu Qingxin was lying on the bed in difort, trying to distract herself by counting sheep. Aunt Zhou walked out carrying the lunch that she had brought to her room. Beiming Han looked at the untouched food and frowned. ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Not eating?¡± ¡°No, Miss Gu said she really can¡¯t eat.¡± Aunt Zhou shook her head. Beiming Han really wanted to ignore her. After all, it serves her right for having the abortion without telling him! But¡ His hand still reached out and took the tray from Aunt Zhou to take to Gu Qingxin¡¯s room. Beiming Han sat at the bedside. Gu Qingxin sat up instantly upon seeing the sudden figure, ready to call his name, but feeling the cold air emanating from him, she quickly switched to saying,¡±Young Master.¡± ¡°Eat!¡± Beiming Han lifted his chin and ordered her. ¡°I¡ I can¡¯t eat.¡± Gu Qingxin just wanted to lie down. Thest thing she wanted was to eat anything. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t eat, you have to! Aunt Zhou, feed her! Make sure she finishes it all!¡± After saying that, Beiming Han stood up and left, his tall body leaning against the door frame. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± She really didn¡¯t know what she had done wrong this time, which could trigger this attitude from him. Was it because she had the check-up done without his permission? Feeling wronged, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her eyes getting moist. Aunt Zhou hurriedly arranged her pillows and picked up the bowl to feed her. Under Beiming Han¡¯s supervision, Gu Qingxin ate half of it. She really couldn¡¯t eat any more. Aunt Zhou turned to look at the man at the door. Beiming Han turned away and left. In the middle of the night, Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t sleep due to the pain. She kept telling herself, it¡¯s OK, just bear with it for one night, and it won¡¯t hurt as much tomorrow. Despite her reluctance to move, she had to get up to go to the restroom and change her sanitary napkin. Just as she sat up, the room door was pushed open. Beiming Han walked over with a cold face and lifted her into the restroom, cing her on the toilet. ¡°I¡I need to get a sanitary napkin, and also¡¡± Gu Qingxin covered her belly and blushed as she looked at him. ¡°Speak!¡± Beiming Han coldly uttered a word. ¡°Panties.¡± Gu Qingxin unconsciously lowered her head. Beiming Han,¡±¡¡± He turned and left, returning in a while to throw her the two things. Gu Qingxin looked at the man standing still in the room. ¡°Young Master, can you please leave first?¡± Beiming Han tightened his lips in displeasure and said icily, ¡°This is your retribution!¡± Gu Qingxin frowned at the man¡¯s retreating back, feeling bewildered.. How did her menstrual cramps be a retribution! Chapter 316 - 321: Don’t Touch Me! Chapter 316: Chapter 321: Don¡¯t Touch Me! Trantor: 549690339 | Having just changed her soiled underwear and tossed it into a nearby sink, Gu Qingxin watched as the bathroom door opened once again. Beiming Han stepped in, scooped her up in his arms, and carried her out. After cing her on the small bed, Gu Qingxin thought Beiming Han would leave. However, to her surprise, he disrobed, and holding her,y down beside her. ¡°Young Master!¡± Gu Qingxin was taken aback ¡ª was he nning to sleep here? Wasn¡¯t this the servant¡¯s room? Beiming Han didn¡¯t respond¡ His warm palm rested on her lower abdomen¡ Although Beiming Han appeared aloof and cold, his body was wonderfully warm. Warm like a bazier, just what Gu Qingxin needed at that moment. Unable to resist, she nuzzled closer to him. It felt sofortable¡ The pain in her abdomen surprisingly diminished¡ Gu Qingxin enjoyed the soothing sensation, sighing contentedly¡ Within no time, she drifted into sleep. Only after Gu Qingxin had fallen asleep did Beiming Han slowly close his eyes. Hisrge hand never left her abdomen¡ The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, she found herself alone in the room. She sat up, gazing at the emptiness around her, feeling a strange sense of loss¡ After getting up, she didn¡¯t see Beiming Han again. Only Aunt Zhou seemed to be in the vi. ¡°Aunt Zhou, where¡¯s the young master?¡± asked Gu Qingxin, trying to sound casual. ¡°It seems that the young master had to go on a business trip and left early in the morning,¡± replied Aunt Zhou. On a business trip? Gu Qingxin lowered her head and continued eating her porridge. The once delicious, aromatic rice porridge somehow lost its taste. As it was the weekend, after breakfast, Gu Qingxin decided to return home. With Lin Yin¡¯s condition improving, she intended to reopen her small flower shop. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve just been discharged from the hospital, rest at home for a while, we have enough money to get by for now.¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t want her mother to overwork. ¡°I feel much better now, besides, selling flowers isn¡¯t tiring!¡± Lin Yin protested, finding herself bored at home. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll ask Qianqian if she¡¯s free, we can help you clean the shop first. You can rest today and return to work tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± Lin Yin relented, nodding her agreement. Gu Qingxin made a quick call to Bai Qianqian. As she hung up, she looked up to see Tang Rongling, whom she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. Instantly, Gu Qingxin¡¯s brows furrowed. Deciding to ignore him, she continued walking past him. ¡°Xin Xin, let¡¯s find somewhere to talk.¡± Tang Rongling blocked her way, hoping to speak with her despite not knowing what to say. He just wanted to see her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing for us to discuss.¡± Aplex emotion flickered in Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes. It was Gu Yunci who lied and deceived Tang Rongling five years ago. Strictly speaking, he was also a victim¡ However, even so, it didn¡¯t change anything¡ What once was, can never be again¡ The break down of their rtionship wasn¡¯t entirely Gu Yunci¡¯s fault. After all, Tang Rongling had never truly cared for her¡ ¡°Xin Xin, I don¡¯t believe you have no feelings for me anymore!¡± Tang Rongling stepped forward, grabbing her shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Gu Qingxin jolted away from him, stepping backwards. She tripped over a protruding stone and fell to the ground. Her face paled from the pain! Tang Rongling nched. Was she unwilling to even let him help her up now? ¡°Xin Xin¡¡± Tang Rongling tried to help her up. However, Gu Qingxin hastened to stand, ignoring the throbbing pain in her abdomen, and quickly left.. Chapter 317 - 322 Why did you come back Chapter 317: Chapter 322 Why did youe back Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°XinXin¡¡± Tang Rongling wants to help her up, but Gu Qingxin quickly gets up by herself, disregarding the waves of pain from her lower abdomen, and rapidly leaves. Watching her leave as though she¡¯s running away, Tang Rongling feels a sharp stabbing pain in his chest! Not until her figure disappeared did Tang Rongling return to his car. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat for quite some time before he finally started the car and drove off with a heavy feeling in his chest. In the small flower shop, Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian tidied up the entire shop. Seeing Bai Qianqian frequently lost in thought recently, Gu Qingxin asked with concern, ¡°Qianqian, what¡¯s wrong? Is there any problem with your aunt¡¯s health?¡± ¡°My mom has been transferred to Bai¡¯s Hospital. She is preparing for surgery. There won¡¯t be any problems,¡± Bai Qianqian replied with a smile. ¡°Then what¡¯s with your constant gloomy face? Did you have a fight with Ruiqing?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. Maybe there are just too many things happening. I feel a little overwhelmed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡± ¡°Mm. Time to get back to work.¡± Several days have already passed, and there¡¯s an extra two hundred thousand in her bank ount, but Bai Jingqing hasn¡¯t even made a single phone call to her. ¡°Qingxin, do you know Doctor Bai?¡± Bai Qianqian casually asked. ¡°You mean Doctor Bai? He¡¯s a nice guy and a superb doctor. I think the girl who gets to be his girlfriend would be very lucky.¡± To Bai Qianqian, Bai Jingqing is a demon! Every time she thinks about him, she feels suffocated. The sudden ring of her phone startled her, causing her heart to pound. She quickly took out her phone, only to see Bai Ruiqing¡¯s name disyed. Bai Qianqian quickly rejected the call and coldly blocked his number. ¡°Whose call was that?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nobody. Probably a marketing call for insurance.¡± That evening, Gu Qingxin had dinner with Lin Yin, ¡°Mom, I have to get back to work soon. My employer doesn¡¯t allow for time off.¡± ¡°Your father came by today,¡± Lin Yin said, looking at her daughter. ¡°What! Why did hee? What did he say!¡± Gu Qingxin excitedly put down her chopsticks. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything. He just came to look in on me after I was discharged from the hospital. He even brought some living expenses,¡± Lin Yin answered, not understanding why her daughter was so agitated. Gu Qingxin simply couldn¡¯t believe Gu Huai¡¯an had such a good heart. ¡°What 1 mean is, you don¡¯t have to work that job anymore. I can still run the flower shop. It should be enough to support us. I don¡¯t like seeing you work so hard,¡± Lin Yin said, clutching her daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not tired, and my boss treats me well. Besides, it doesn¡¯t interfere with my studies.¡± ¡°But¡¡± ¡°Mom, I have to go now. If there¡¯s nothing else, you should rest early.¡± Gu Qingxin got up, took her backpack, and went out. Watching the closed door of her room, Lin Yin couldn¡¯t help but frown. She had the feeling her daughter was hiding something from her. When Gu Qingxin returned to North Garden, she repeatedly looked at the elevator. She didn¡¯t know why she came back. She knew that Beiming Han wouldn¡¯t be there today. She really didn¡¯t have to return. That night, though she put an extra nket on, Gu Qingxin still felt cold¡ In the middle of the night, she was suddenly embraced by a warm body. Gu Qingxin immediately pressed against the source of warmth and held him tightly, whispering softly, ¡°Ah Han..¡± Chapter 318 - 323: Whats wrong with me eating? Chapter 318: Chapter 323: What¡¯s wrong with me eating? Trantor: 549690339 I Beiming Han gently rested her head against his chest. His dark eyes clouded with a rarely visible pain, and finally, slowly closed. When she woke up the next day, Gu Qingxin had still not seen Beiming Han. She sat there, wrapped in her quilt, in a daze like everything that happenedst night was just a dream. On the third night, Gu Qingxin was alone in her quilt, waiting for a long time, but Beiming Han did note. She even began to doubt that the warm embrace she received the other day was nothing more than a beautiful dream¡ After two more days, in the absence of Beiming Han at North Garden, Gu Qingxin went straight to the Wolf Den after school. She had discussed the matter of bidding farewell to Xiao Bai with Aunt Zhou, but Aunt Zhou had yet to make a move. She had been unable to find a suitable family, scared that Xiao Bai would suffer. Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t neglect finding a new home for Xiao Bai. If given to an irresponsible family, Xiao Bai would be unlucky. When she returned to the vi, Beiming Han¡¯s shuttle car was parked at the entrance. Ye Qi opened the car door, and Beiming Han got off. Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing also got out of their respective cars. ¡°Mister¡¡± Gu Qingxin had only uttered one word when Beiming Han nced coldly at her and walked into the gate. ¡°Sister Qingxin, remember you owe me a meal of noodles. I¡¯m hungry now, how about you make some for us now.¡± Huangfu Ye said. He had long been craving for her noodles. Twice, he had been ruthlessly chased away by his brother but that only made him crave it even more. ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Qingxin took a step back awkwardly. Remembering what Beiming Han had said, she immediately shook her head and refused, ¡°No way! 1 can¡¯t cook for you.¡± ¡°Why not! Is there something wrong with giving me noodles?¡± Huangfu Ye had just gotten off the ne and was starving. Was he doomed to regret not having these noodles for the rest of his life? ¡°Huangfu Ye, get your ass in here!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s voice, filled with anger, echoed from inside the house. Huangfu Ye,¡±¡¡± He quickly ran into the vi. Gu Qingxin let out a sigh of relief, her cheeks flushing. In her life, she would never dare to cook noodles for anyone ever again! Bai Jingqing nced at Gu Qingxin, walked over to her, and grabbed her slender wrist. ¡°Doctor Bai, what are you doing?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at him cluelessly. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Bai Jingqing held on for about half a minute before releasing her. Then he didn¡¯t say a word, turned around and walked away. Leaving Gu Qingxin standing there alone, utterly puzzled. Gu Qingxin suddenly realized that she had just been holding Xiao Bai. It would be better to change her clothes in case they were covered in Xiao Bai¡¯s fur. In the study room. Bai Jingqing was thest to enter. He sat in front of Beiming Han and said, ¡°Big brother, I think you got it wrong. I just took Miss Gu¡¯s pulse, and it indicates that she hasn¡¯t been pregnant recently, nor has she had a miscarriage.¡± ¡°Pregnant? Miscarriage! Second brother, what are you talking about?¡± Huangfu Ye¡¯s gaze moved back and forth between their faces. ¡°Impossible! I saw hering out of the hospital. I asked her where is the child, and she shook her head and told me it¡¯s gone!¡± Beiming Han frowned at him. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m a doctor, you have to trust me. 1 think you should talk to Miss Gu about this again, there may be some misunderstanding.¡± said Bai Jingqing. After hearing this, Beiming Han immediately stood up and rushed out of the study. ¡°Second brother, what¡¯s actually going on? You mean big brother has been acting so strangetely because he thought¡ he thought Sister Qingxin got pregnant and then had a miscarriage?¡± Huangfu Ye finally understood why his big brother had been so frustratedtely.. Chapter 319 - 324: Im not going back! Chapter 319: Chapter 324: I¡¯m not going back! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°I knew it! It must be that Long Xuxu and Beiming Shasha who are up to no good! The unholy pranks they yed almost got me killed by my elder brother!¡± Huangfu Ye mmed on the table, furious at the two miscreants. He was determined to settle the score with those two women. Gu Qingxin had just taken off her clothes and was reaching into the closet for something to put on when the door was suddenly pushed open. Quickly clutching her clothes to her chest, she nervously looked at the man approaching her and stammered, ¡°Can¡can I help you?¡± ¡°Why did you go to the hospital that day!¡± Beiming n¡¯s eyes were fixed on her with an intense gaze. Gu Qingxin was baffled. Hadn¡¯t he already known? Why was he asking her again? ¡°Speak!¡± Beiming Han tightened his grip on her shoulder when she didn¡¯t answer. ¡°I just¡I just went to take a pregnancy test. I was feeling sick before, always feeling like 1 needed to throw up. I thought¡1 thought I was pregnant,¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s voice gradually became lower. ¡°Pregnancy test!¡± Beiming n stared at her in disbelief, ¡°Then where is the baby? Why did you shake your head!¡± He asked her about the baby, and she had shaken her head. He had thought¡she was telling him that the baby was gone! ¡°The test showed that I¡¯m not pregnant. I mean there¡¯s no baby! Did I say something wrong?¡± Gu Qingxin was puzzled. Looking at her innocent expression, Beiming Han restrained his instinct to strangle her, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Give me your test results!¡± Gu Qingxin was terrified at his intense expression. Freed from his grip, she hurriedly ran over to her backpack, took out the blood test report and the doctor¡¯s confirmation of not being pregnant from that day, and handed them all to Beiming Han. Beiming Han went through them but didn¡¯t utter a word. Holding the two certificates, he left. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± What on earth had just happened! Back in the study, he threw the two certificates to Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing nced at the numbers on the forms and said, ¡°Miss Gu is really not pregnant. It¡¯s impossible for her to have an abortion.¡± After hastily dressing herself up, Gu Qingxin was nning to leave her room when there was a knock on her door. Then came the voice of Ye Qi, ¡°Miss Gu, the young master ordered that your training should resume starting today.¡± After the strenuous training, Gu Qingxin felt as if she was falling apart. When she returned, she saw Aunt Zhou standing by her door, smiling at her. ¡°Aunt Zhou, what can 1 do for you?¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s legs were trembling with fatigue. ¡°Miss Gu, the young master has instructed you to move back up to the third floor,¡± Aunt Zhou seemed to know all along that the young master wasn¡¯t sincerely punishing her. Gu Qingxin paused for a moment, then shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not going back! Who does he think he is? If he says go, I should go? If he sayse back, I shoulde back? I won¡¯t move, I won¡¯t! Not even when I¡¯m dead!¡± She had had enough, what did he take her for! Having said that, Gu Qingxin returned to her room and mmed the door shut. Aunt Zhou,¡±¡¡± This was the first time she had seen Miss Gu lose her temper like this! It was rather scary. After taking a shower and changing, Gu Qingxin sat on her bed massaging her sore calves. Looking in the mirror on the wall opposite, she noticed three red objects on the sole of her feet. With a puzzled look, she pulled her leg closer to take a look at her sole. There were three red star-shaped objects beneath. She touched them and they seemed to be emerging from within her skin. Strange, she was sure there was nothing on her soles before.. Howe there were three red star-shaped marks on the sole of her left foot all of a sudden? Chapter 320 - 325 - Left a Lot! Chapter 320: Chapter 325 ¨C Left a Lot! Trantor: 549690339 | She hadn¡¯t noticed when they had appeared; this was too strange. How could these inexplicable marks appear on her body all of a sudden when she had grown so old? Aunt Zhou knocked on her door, telling her to eat. After an intense workout, Gu Qingxin was hungry; she couldn¡¯t bear to starve, so she put her shoes on and left her room. In the dining room, Aside from Beiming Han, both Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing were also there. The two men looked sympathetically at the girl who¡¯d just entered. Considering the incident of the pregnancy misunderstanding, Gu Qingxin was indeed wronged. She probably still didn¡¯t realize what had happened. ¡°Qingxin girl,e to eat. You must be hungry,¡± Huangfu Ye warmly called out to her. Gu Qingxin went to the seat next to her previous one. That is, the one next to the head seat, where Beiming Han was sitting. Beiming Han¡¯s expression instantly turned icy. Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t care, picked up her chopsticks, and started eating. ¡°Ahem!¡± Huangfu Ye cleared his throat, struggling to hint at Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin simply pretended not to see, continuing her meal. Gu Qingxin ate quickly, and after finishing, she put down her chopsticks and returned to her room. Once she was inside, she locked the door, brushed her teeth, and went straight to bed. In the middle of the night, the door to her bedroom was opened. Beiming Han came to the bed andy down, pulling the young woman into his arms. The next day, Gu Qingxin woke up in Beiming Han¡¯s arms; when she lifted her head, she bumped into his chin. ¡°How did you get in?¡± Gu Qingxin distinctly remembered locking the door, and she had checked to make sure she¡¯d done so. He didn¡¯t want to answer her stupid question. Gu Qingxin¡¯s clothes were nowhere to be seen, and they were stark naked. Beiming Han had held back all night so that she could have a good sleep. Now, he didn¡¯t want to hold back anymore. Gu Qingxin cried out in pain and pushed him away with all her might. ¡°Get out, I need to use the bathroom!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t hold it in, pee the bed,¡± Beiming Han said before kissing her long-missed lips. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± She was serious!!! She thought one time would suffice. When Gu Qingxin escaped from the bed to use the restroom, the door was pushed open as soon as she finished, and a man walked in, picked her up, and tossed her back onto the bed. By the end, Gu Qingxin had been thoroughly ravaged by him, bing weak and disoriented. He took her to the washroom to clean her body and put a bikini on her. Beiming Han admired Aunt Zhou¡¯s choice. The rose-red swimsuit made the young woman¡¯s skin appear even fairer. Beiming Han thought about giving Aunt Zhou a pay raise soon. ¡°What are you up to now!¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s legs felt so sore, and it was nearly noon when she looked at the time on the wall. ¡°We¡¯ll continue with your swimming lessons,¡± Beiming Han said as he wrapped her in a bath towel and picked her up. ¡°I don¡¯t want to learn how to swim!¡± Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but protest. Why did this man always force her to do things she didn¡¯t like? ¡°You have no say in the matter! Since you¡¯re mine, you must follow all my arrangements.¡± ¡°Despot!¡± ¡°Dare to say it again!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the guts, I¡¯m not a man!¡± replied Gu Qingxin, raising her chin defiantly. ¡°What do you mean ¡®have no guts¡¯? Didn¡¯t I just give you a whole bunch! Huh?¡± Beiming Han smirked wickedly. Under the sun, he was as handsome as a devil.. Chapter 321 - 326 You Will Save Me! Chapter 321: Chapter 326 You Will Save Me! Trantor: 549690339 | Even if Gu Qingxin was unwilling, Beiming Han would not relent, dragging her into the water. However, Gu Qingxin was still afraid of the water, helplessly clinging onto him, using her hands and feet. ¡°Let go!¡± Beiming Han tried to pry her arms from around his neck. ¡°I won¡¯t! I don¡¯t want to learn how to swim!¡± Gu Qingxin held him even tighter. Beiming Han took a deep breath. Lowering his head, he saw her wlessly pale skin¡ ¡°Swimming isn¡¯t that hard. Once you learn, you¡¯ll understand! Otherwise, who will save you if you fall into the water!¡± Beiming Han tried to look away, but sight was not the only sense he had, and these senses were torturing him¡ ¡°You would save me!¡± Gu Qingxin blurted out. Both of them froze in ce. Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t know why she had said that, perhaps she really didn¡¯t want to learn how to swim so badly. Biting her lower lip in frustration, her careless words had stimted him, and even being immersed in the water could not lessen the sensation he felt. He turned around and pressed her directly onto the pool edge, beginning his conquest over again. Gu Qingxin genuinely felt that one day, she would be defeated by him! Didn¡¯t he fear that she might exhaust herself to death?! Beiming Han kindly let her rest for a while, then started teaching her how to swim again, ignoring her protests¡ Although Gu Qingxin still resisted, with her previous experience, she was learning faster this time. After two hours, she could basically swim on her own without any support. ¡°Swim to the other side of the pool and back!¡± Beiming Han gave her a nudge. Gu Qingxin could only paddle with her hands and feet and swim forward. She sessfully reached the other side and began her return. But halfway through, she got a cramp in her calf. She cried out ¡°Ah!¡± and immediately disappeared beneath the water¡¯s surface. Beiming Han had been watching her the whole time, and as soon as he saw something wrong, he immediately swam towards her. He caught hold of Gu Qingxin as she began to sink and quickly pulled her back up to the surface. She hadn¡¯t swallowed any water, but her calf was hurting badly. Beiming Han held her in one arm and using the other, he quickly swam back to shore. ¡°Which leg is cramping!¡± ¡°The left one! The left one!¡± Gu Qingxin cried out in pain. Beiming Han immediately took her foot in one hand and began vigorously massaging her calf with the other. Two strokes from Beiming Han, who was extremely strong, and it was all over. Gu Qingxin breathed a sigh of relief and fell back on the chair,pletely exhausted. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Beiming Han continued to slowly massage her. Gu Qingxin was utterly exhausted. Having just recovered from other ¡®exercises¡¯ yesterday, she had been on the receiving end of his fondness several times this morning and now, after swimming, shey there, not willing to move an inch. Beiming Han, with hisrge stature, squatted there, holding her foot and continuing the massage. His gaze swept over her body inch by inch; every little part drew his fascination¡ He put down her foot, walked to the edge of the pool, and jumped right in¡ Gu Qingxin leaned back, squinting her eyes as she watched him swim twops. When he came out of the water, despite knowing Beiming Han had a good face and body, Xiao Ya was still amazed¡. Chapter 322 - 327 Three-Star Shaped Birthmarks Chapter 322: Chapter 327 Three-Star Shaped Birthmarks Trantor: 549690339 | His body was even better than that of a world swimming champion¡ Shepletely forgot about how he had exhausted her, and just admired him in a daze¡ Gu Qingxin now regretted not bringing her cell phone. If she had, she would definitely have taken a few souvenirs shots! As Beiming Han emerged from the swimming pool, he saw something on the sole of her foot as shezed around. Three red spots on the bottom of her left foot were clearly visible to him. Due to the dazzling sunlight, he squinted to see better. Were those three reddish star-shaped things at the bottom of her foot? Gu Qingxin felt his gaze on her foot and reflexively pulled it back. Beiming Han quickly walked over to her, crouched down, and grabbed her foot that she had withdrawn. ¡°Hey, what are you doing!¡± Gu Qingxin sat up right away. Beiming Han nced at her, held up her delicate foot, and asked, ¡°Do you have three star-shaped birthmarks on your foot?¡± He didn¡¯t remember seeing them before. He didn¡¯t know how many times he had kissed these little feet¡ ¡°Birthmarks? Are these birthmarks? I¡¯m not sure, 1 never had them before.¡± ¡°When did they appear?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, I just noticed them yesterday. I don¡¯t usually look at the bottom of my feet.¡± Beiming Han studied it carefully for a while longer, but didn¡¯tment any further. Instead, his gaze shifted to her body. Aside from the marks on her foot, her body was wless, not even a mole in sight. She was as white as snow, her skin was so tender it looked like it might bruise easily. By lunchtime, Beiming Han draped a towel over her and picked her up to carry her back inside. ¡°Young Master, can I discuss something with you?¡± Whenever Beiming Han held her, it was like holding a child with his hands supporting her small bottom. She had to wrap her arms around his neck. ¡°What did you just call me!¡± ¡°Alt Han!¡± ¡°Hm!¡± Only then was the man satisfied. If she got it wrong again, he wouldn¡¯t mind punishing her further. ¡°Are all men as fickle as you?¡± Unable to hold back any longer, Gu Qingxin muttered under her breath. Suddenly, she felt a pinch on her butt. ¡°Ouch! Why did you pinch me!¡± Gu Qingxin had had enough and twisted her bottom to escape his hand. She didn¡¯t say anything wrong. He always acted inexplicably in her eyes. Sometimes cheerful, at times, not so much. Weren¡¯t these signs of being fickle? ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re so silly! Would I act like this otherwise?¡± Beiming Han stared at her angrily. When he asked her about the child, all she did was shake her head. Was it that hard to say a few words? If only she¡¯d spoken up, he wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood for so many days! She had no idea what he had been going through these past few days! ¡°I¡¯m dumb! How am I dumb!¡± Gu Qingxin stared back at him, infuriated. ¡°What were you going to say just now!¡± Beiming Han didn¡¯t want to dwell on the previous issue anymore. ¡°That¡ that tattoo, can I get it removed? It¡¯s so ugly.¡± Gu Qingxin had always found the wolf head tattoo he had given her to be quite creepy. She couldn¡¯t even look at it directly under normal circumstances. ¡°Or, if you help me tattoo a flower after removal, that should work too! Flowers are so pretty!¡± ¡°If you dare remove it, I¡¯ll strangle you!¡± Beiming Han growled threateningly. Beiming Han carried Xiao Ya back to the small room on the first floor. They took a shower together. With him there, she couldn¡¯t take a proper shower. He held her in his arms while his big hands roamed her body. In the end, she ended up pinned against the cold tiles as he showered her with kisses¡ After they had lunch, Beiming Han personally tookGu Qingxin to school.. Chapter 323 - 328: You Said That Chapter 323: Chapter 328: You Said That Trantor: 549690339 | During the afternoon ss, Gu Qingxin looked listless. Seeing her like this, Bai Qianqian gently touched her forehead, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be sick.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just tired,¡± Gu Qingxin whispered. ¡°Has Beiming Han been pushing you too hard?¡± Bai Qianqian leaned over and whispered in her ear. An embarrassed blush crossed Gu Qingxin¡¯s face, she bit her lip and dared not move a muscle. There was only one ss in the afternoon. After it ended, Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian left the ssroom together. Qu Annai and Leng Weiliang caught up with them. Qu Annai asked, ¡°Qingxin, you¡¯re not still mad at me, are you? I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°What happened, what¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Qianqian looked at them in surprise. Qu Annai thought Gu Qingxin would say as before that it was nothing, but she remained silent. Not hearing a response, Qu Annai gave an awkward exnation, ¡°It¡¯s just that¡ 1 idently damaged Qingxin¡¯s watch a bitst time.¡± ¡°That pink watch, no wonder 1 haven¡¯t seen you wearing it recently. An¡¯nai, you really should be more careful. After all, it¡¯s not your property. You¡¯ll have topensate if you break it.¡± Bai Qianqian found Qu Annai¡¯s behavior more and more peculiar. They all used to think that since they lived in the same dormitory, it would be bad to be too finicky, so they haven¡¯t bickered about ordinary matters before. But Qu Annai seemed to be overstepping, even breaking Qingxin¡¯s watch. That watch must have been a gift from Beiming Han to Gu Qingxin. ¡°How much did your watch cost? I¡¯ll pay for it, give me the watch,¡± Qu Annai was still thinking about the watch. Gu Qingxin waspletely speechless, ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Qingxin, I heard you got a rich boyfriend. Our dormitory has a rule, right? Whoever gets a boyfriend has to treat everyone in the dormitory to a meal. 1 treated you all when I got my boyfriend. You¡¯re not considering backing out, are you?¡± Qu Annai held on to Gu Qingxin. ¡°An¡¯nai, I really don¡¯t have a boyfriend, those are just rumors,¡± Gu Qingxin exined to her. ¡°You didn¡¯t treat us when you had a fiance, and now you don¡¯t want to do so even when you have a boyfriend. You¡¯re not being fair.¡± ¡°Yeah, even though An¡¯nai was wrong to break your watch, you¡¯d agreed to treat us if you got a boyfriend. You can¡¯t back out now,¡± Leng Weiliang also chimed in. finally getting rid of the relentless girls, Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian exchanged a look of exasperation. ¡°What do we do now? They won¡¯t let go of you!¡± Bai Qianqian asked. ¡°I¡¯ll treat them when I get the chance! But I definitely won¡¯t introduce my boyfriend to them.¡± Gu Qingxin shrugged helplessly. ¡°Qianqian¡¡± Gu Qingxin hesitated. ¡°What¡¯s up? Just say it.¡± Bai Qianqian believed there shouldn¡¯t be anything they couldn¡¯t talk about. ¡°Well¡¡± Gu Qingxin found the question hard to broach. She leaned in and whispered in her ear, ¡°Is every man¡¯s¡needs always this¡big?¡± ¡°Needs¡you mean¡¡± ¡°Shush, lower your voice!¡± Gu Qingxin quickly covered her mouth. She only exhaled a heavy sigh of relief after she pulled her to a no-people area, as if everyone in the school could hear Bai Qianqian¡¯s question.. Chapter 324 - 329: Only You Chapter 324: Chapter 329: Only You ¡°No wonder you look so pale! You and Beiming Han¡?¡± Bai Qianqian asked curiously. ¡°Yes,¡¡± Gu Qingxin replied with a flushed face. ¡°No wonder you have been losing weighttely!¡± ¡°Is he abnormal or something!¡± ¡°It should be¡ too normal! But this is too much!¡± Gu Qingxin bit her lip, she was actually starting to fear Beiming Han. Because she felt terribly ufortable, she didn¡¯t know that her difort had a lot to do with the extra training Beiming Han had put her through. ¡°Actually, this could be a good thing!¡± Bai Qianqian suddenly burst into a mischievous smile, winking at her. ¡°A good thing? What¡¯s good about it!¡± Gu Qingxin felt certain that Beiming n was different from other men. ¡°It shows that he doesn¡¯t have any other woman! Only you!¡± Bai Qianqian hugged her arm. ¡°How could that be! A man like him¡ How could I be the only woman for him!¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart inexplicably started to pound. ¡°At least you know what you¡¯re up against!¡± a voice from behind them startled them both. Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian turned around immediately to see Gu Yunci standing above them, wearing sunsses and crossing her arms, looking down at them arrogantly. After a few days of treatment, the wounds on her face had faded, but had not fully healed. The corners of her mouth were still bruised, her eyes purple, and her body had many unsightly scars left. ¡°Gu Yunci, didn¡¯t your mother ever teach you that eavesdropping is immoral! Oh! 1 forgot, your mother is just a servant, how could she understand the principles of being human!¡± Ever since she was framed by Gu Yunci, Bai Qianqian utterly despised her. But this kind of trash, if she didn¡¯t provoke her, Bai Qianqian didn¡¯t want to get wrapped up in her drama. Unexpectedly, Gu Yunci hade to them of her own ord! ¡°You!¡± Gu Yunci was livid, she hated it when people brought up her and her mother¡¯s background. Shifting her gaze, she ignored Bai Qianqian and turned to Gu Qingxin, smiling, ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m Beiming n¡¯s woman now, too! You¡¯d better not speak ill of me in front of him! Or else 1 won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡± ¡°Gu Yunci, you must be delusional! Come on, Qingxin, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t bother with people like her! Disgusting!¡± Bai Qianqian thought the woman had lost her mind. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Gu Yunci stubbornly tried to stop them. She had just recovered a bit and wanted Gu Qingxin to take her to see Beiming n. However, Gu Yunci walked too fast, lost her footing on a step, and fell t on her face. Her sunsses fell off, revealing her ckened eyes. When she lifted her head, Bai Qianqian and Gu Qingxin were taken aback, and could not help butugh. ¡°What¡¯s so funny!¡± Gu Yunci quickly put her sunsses back on, yelling out in anger. By the time she managed to get up, Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian were already far away. After finishing her training, Gu Qingxin took a shower,y down on the bed with a book, and started reading. However, her mind kept drifting to Gu Yunci, leaving her feeling inexplicably irritated. It was past ten when Beiming Han returned¡ Gu Qingxin looked in surprise at the man who had not even changed his clothes, somewhat perplexed.. Why wouldn¡¯t he go back to hisrge and bright bedroom? Why would he keeping to the servant¡¯s room every day? Was he not afraid of losing his status as the young master? Chapter 325 - 330: You Dont Have to Exert Effort Again Chapter 325: Chapter 330: You Don¡¯t Have to Exert Effort Again lie felt stifled even standing in this small room. Moreover, the bed was too small. With his height, his feet hung off the edge when hey down¡ Beiming Han sat on the edge of the bed and pulled her petite body close, nting a flurry of kisses and then furrowing his brow, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you dried your hair?¡± ¡°I¡¯m too tired! I don¡¯t want to move!¡± Gu Qingxin replied weakly, her arms too sore to lift. She was certain he wouldn¡¯t sleep here again tonight, considering how ufortable this small bed was¡ ¡°Let¡¯s take another shower and I¡¯ll help you dry your hair!¡± Beiming Han scooped her up and moved to the bathroom. Very soon, a variety of discordant sounds emanated from within¡ Beiming Han then sat on the bed, drying her long hair meticulously with a hairdryer. Only then did he climb into bed and held her close. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± Gu Qingxin asked, looking up at him, surprised. ¡°We¡¯ll do a little exercise first.¡± Beiming Han turned over, pinning her beneath him. ¡°I¡¯m tired¡¡± Gu Qingxin pushed him away discontentedly, wondering if all men were like him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything, just lie back and enjoy.¡± Soon, the room was filled with heavy panting and the creaking of the small bed under their weight¡ After several days of uneasy waiting, Bai Qianqian finally received the first call from Bai Jingqing. Per his request, she arrived at the gynecology department. As it was after hours, there were no other patients around. There stood Bai Jingqing, d in a ck suit. Bai Qianqian gazed at him nervously, asking, ¡°Doctor Bai, why have you called me here?¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Bai Jingqing led the way into a treatment room. Left with no choice, Bai Qianqian followed him in. Bai Jingqingmanded, ¡°Remove your pants and lie down.¡± Bai Qianqian¡¯s face paled as she stammered, ¡°Wha¡ What for!¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving you contraception. I don¡¯t want to burden myself.¡± Bai Jingqing was already putting on gloves. Bai Qianqian, who was still a young girl, backed away in fear, saying hurriedly, ¡°No¡ 1 don¡¯t want that¡ I can take contraceptive pills, I don¡¯t want a procedure.¡± ¡°Contraceptive pills can fail.¡± Bai Jingqing looked at the girl who was putting up a resistance, his actions for her own good. ¡°No, they can¡¯t. Please, I beg you, I don¡¯t want this!¡± Bai Qianqian kept retreating. ¡°This method has no side effects! It¡¯s just a little pain!¡± ¡°No!¡± Bai Qianqian was extremely resistant, unable to ept being vited by the cold instruments. She was still a young girl, not yet married or had children. She can¡¯t let herself be vited like this. Bai Jingqing didn¡¯t allow her to resist any longer, and forcefully dragged her onto the bed, strapping her hands and feet down. Bai Qianqian could only lie there in a vulnerable position¡ She saw Bai Jingqing ready with his tools, moving towards her. She was so scared that she started crying, the intense humiliation causing her to bite down hard on her lip. Bai Jingqing paused his hand that was holding the instrument. He wanted to be indifferent and let her cry, but when he saw the girl lying there¡ Iler small face was streaked with tears, her lips tightly mped, blood beginning to seep out¡ Bai Jingqing frowned in vexation, it was just a contraception procedure, was it really that unbearable! He threw the instrument aside and took off his gloves, irritatedly saying, ¡°Stop crying!¡± Chapter 326 - 331: Big Brother is just worried about you Chapter 326: Chapter 331: Big Brother is just worried about you He untied the ropes for her and said, ¡°Come to my office.¡± In the director¡¯s office. Bai Jingqing pushed her onto the office desk. At thest moment, he opened the drawer, took out a condom, quickly unwrapped it, and put it on. Afterwards, he sat in the chair¡ Bai Qianqian slid off the office desk, her body soft, without a hint of strength. Even though the process was painful, thankfully, she had endured it once again! No matter how hard, she must persevere. When it bes unbearable, she would think of her family. In the blink of an eye, another weekend passed. As Gu Qingxin was having dinner, she heard the sound of a car door outside and the respectful greeting of the servant greeting ¡®Young Master¡¯. Was Beiming Han back? Lately, Beiming Han was still busy and hardly seen. Most of the time, he only returned when she had already gone to sleep. She had assumed that he wouldn¡¯t return so early today, so she had eaten dinner alone. Soon, three tall figures appeared at the entrance of the dining room. Beiming Han came in with Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing. Gu Qingxin quickly stood up, ready to greet them, Beiming Han said, ¡°Sit and eat.¡± Gu Qingxin sat down, and the three men also took off their coats and sat down. ¡°Aunt Zhou, get me a bowl and chopsticks, I¡¯m starving!¡± Huangfu Ye shouted. Aunt Zhou immediately ordered the servants to bring bowls and chopsticks, and urged the chef to prepare more dishes quickly. Beiming Han nced at the four dishes and one soup on the table and frowned slightly, ¡°When I¡¯m not around, you only eat these!¡± No wonder she seemed to be getting thinner recently. ¡°It¡¯s my request. I wouldn¡¯t be able to finish if too many dishes were prepared, this is quite enough,¡± Gu Qingxin tilted her head and nced at him. ¡°Qingxin, can¡¯t you tell? My elder brother is worried about you!¡± Huangfu noticed that his brother¡¯s words weren¡¯t getting through properly and the poor girl could hardly understand his feelings. Just watching made him anxious for his brother. Gu Qingxin nced at Beiming Han, he was worried about her? Why did she always feel like he was ming her! ¡°Miss Gu, how have you been feelingtely?¡± Bai Jingqing asked with concern. ¡°Uh¡ I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Qingxin looked down at her rice bowl, giving a vague answer. ¡°You can tell me if you¡¯re having any difort.¡± Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Could she honestly say she felt ufortable throughout her entire body? Beiming Han watched the girl with an uneasy look on her face, his brows furrowed the entire time. The chef was rather fast. In less than five minutes, he had prepared a few dishes. Huangfu Ye took a few bites, then suddenly remembered something. He said, ¡°This weekend is my birthday, and it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve rxed a bit. I¡¯m thinking of chartering a yacht for a party, would you join us, Qingxin?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Gu Qingxin could only look at Beiming Han. Whether or not she could go was his decision. ¡°Bro, you should agree. We¡¯ve been working so hard recently that we¡¯ve lost sight of everything else. A couple of days off for everyone to rx would be nice!¡± Huangfu Ye also looked at the man next to him. Beiming Han nced at the young girl who seemed to be keen to go and nodded,¡±You can decide for yourself.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s settled!¡± Huangfu Ye snapped his fingers. After dinner, Gu Qingxin returned to her small room. After freshening up slightly, she was about to get into bed when her bedroom door was pushed open.. Chapter 327 - 332: Help Me Take Off My Tie Chapter 327: Chapter 332: Help Me Take Off My Tie Beiming Han¡¯s gaze fell directly on the little girl. Gu Qingxin had just taken a bath, her long hair draped over her shoulders, emanating a pleasant fragrance. ¡°Help me undo my tie.¡± Beiming Han closed the door as he turned. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Now Beiming Han hardly slept on the third floor, squeezing into this small room with her every day. Gu Qingxin walked up to him, raised her hand, and helped him undo his tie¡ Her waist was grasped by hisrge hand, the man lowered his head and kissed her lips. He took off his tie and tied Gu Qingxin¡¯s hands behind her, then he pushed her onto the small bed¡ Although Beiming Han wasn¡¯t too harsh, the tie he used to bind her still chafed her wrist red. The little girly there with a disgruntled expression, refusing to talk to him. Suddenly, her wrist felt cold. Gu Qingxin raised her hand and found the slightly broken watch. She flipped it over and saw that the broken paint had been repaired, leaving no sign of being smashed. She sat up in surprise and asked, ¡°When did you get it repaired?¡± ¡°Not mad anymore?¡± Beiming Han humorously pinched her little nose. This little girl was always so content, her innocent and adorable behavior always softening his heart. It was only then that Gu Qingxin remembered she was still mad at him! ¡°Tell me, how will you thank me!¡± Beiming Han hugged her waist. ¡°Alright! Thank you!¡± Gu Qingxin suddenly flipped over and sat on him, biting his lip. Biting, tearing, gnawing¡ ¡°Little girl, you are ying with fire!¡± Beiming Han was so strongly stimted, he was determined not to let her go. Gu Qingxin,¡±¡¡± Oh no, it shows like she yed with fire and got burnt! The night. Bai Qianqian received a call from Bai Jingqing who only gave an instruction for her to find a way to go sailing with him at the weekend. Then he hung up the phone. Bai Qianqian stared at the phone screen that disyed the call had ended.She was stunned for a long time. Sailing? She had to find a way? How could she find a way? Bai Qianqian had no choice but to ask Gu Qingxin, finally thickening her face to ask Gu Qingxin to take her along as well. Although Gu Qingxin found it strange that Bai Qianqian would take the initiative to ask toe along, she happily agreed. Actually, she also wanted to bring apanion, otherwise she would have known no one and it would have been boring. Weekend. A sunny day and a clear sky. The luxurious motorcade drove into the port. Beiming Han held Gu Qingxin as they got out of the car. The sea breeze messed up their hair and Gu Qingxin looked up at the giant yacht with awe. Huangfu Ye was way too exaggerated. It was just a birthday party, yet he had booked such a huge yacht. Bai Jingqing parked the car. Bai Qianqian immediately jumped out of his car and ran to Gu Qingxin. Bai Jingqing leisurely got out of the car and walked towards Beiming Han under the chaotic sea breeze. Huangfu Ye brought a newpanion today, a young, neer model, who was beautiful and leggy, looking verypatible with him. Meanwhile, many other cars entered the port, all of which were world-ss luxury cars without exception. Once on the yacht, people guided everyone to their rooms. Beiming Han and Gu Qingxin¡¯s room had the best view, with a full ss window, an open bathtub, bright red roses ced in the room, and rose petals spread on the bed in the shape of a heart¡ Gu Qingxin walked to the window and was met with a stunning view of the blue sea. Unidentified birds chased and frolicked above the sea. The sea and sky blended into a line in the distance, and the white clouds in the sky looked like beautiful cotton candy.. Chapter 328 - 333: Taking a Bath Chapter 328: Chapter 333: Taking a Bath The sea view is breathtaking¡ Bai Qianqian¡¯s room is adjacent to Bai Jingqing¡¯s. As Bai Jingqing passes by Bai Qianqian¡¯s room, he says, ¡°Come to my room.¡± Bai Qianqian stiffens momentarily, feeling extremely ufortable. Although she knows why he called her, she still feels very nervous. After leaving her things, she mentally prepares herself and leaves her own room, making her way to Bai Jingqing¡¯s door. Just as she¡¯s about to knock, the door is pulled open. Her arm is grabbed, and she is forcibly pulled inside¡ Overwhelming passion attacks her. Bai Qianqian instinctively pushes him, but her strength poses no threat to Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing feels like he¡¯s going mad, being so eager, like a young boy experiencing his first love¡ Beiming Han forcefully pulls off his own tie and throws it onto the bed, starts filling the bathtub. Gu Qingxin is admiring the scenery when he suddenly wraps her from behind, gently kissing her hair and asks, ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite beautiful.¡± Gu Qingxin lightly touches the window ss as she speaks. Beiming Han turns her around and circles her waist with his arms, hooking up his lips, ¡°Not as beautiful as you.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s face instantly turns red. Beiming Han looks at her blushing face, a thought strikes him, ¡°Let¡¯s take a bath together first.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to bathe, I want to join Qianqian on the deck. The weather today is great, 1 don¡¯t want to waste it indoors,¡± Gu Qingxin says. ¡°You won¡¯t find her now, just apany me for a bath first.¡± Beiming Han begins to undress her after speaking. Gu Qingxin quickly grabs his muscr hands, wondering why she can¡¯t find Bai Qianqian? ¡°The curtains aren¡¯t drawn yet.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can¡¯t see the inside from the outside. Let¡¯s enjoy the sea view while bathing.¡± Gu Qingxin, Rich people really know how to enjoy themselves. Beiming Han ces her in the bathtub before removing his clothes and sitting in. The spacious bathtub could fit three or four people, so it¡¯s not cramped for the two of them. Gu Qingxin deliberately leans to one side, resting at the edge of the bathtub, continuing to admire the unbeatable sea view. The man stretches his long arm and pulls her into his embrace, caressing her soft body, immensely satisfied. ¡°Young master, don¡¯t fondle me!¡± Gu Qingxin frustratingly grabs his hand. ¡°What did you call me?¡± Beiming Han bites her shoulder, displeased. ¡°Alt Han!¡± Gu Qingxin quickly corrects. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, everyone who calls me wrong will be punished!¡± Beiming Han¡¯srge hand starts to y with her softness. ¡°I was wrong!¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes identally glimpses his lower body in the water and is immediately shocked. ¡°Lean over!¡± Beiming Han lifts her into a sitting position. Gu Qingxin knows she can¡¯t escape, she is half-pushed, half-held by him, leaning against the edge of the bathtub, this position allows her to continue admiring the sea view. Most of the people on this trip came in pairs, everyone rested in their rooms until dinner time. Beiming Han changes Gu Qingxin into a light outfit, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first. There¡¯s a party after dinner.¡± Gu Qingxin, now feeling sore and tired from his actions, doesn¡¯t feel like moving at all. Beiming Han fastens her clothes for her, ¡°Let¡¯s go..¡± Chapter 329 - 334: It’s Good to Be Young Chapter 329: Chapter 334: It¡¯s Good to Be Young ¡°I should find Qianqian first!¡± Gu Qingxin was still worried about Bai Qianqian. ¡°No need¡.Bai Jingqing will take care of her, he will bring her to dinnerter.¡± A hint of a smile shed in Beiming Han¡¯s eyes. ¡°But 1 must at least call her! She came with me, I can¡¯t just leave her alone.¡± Gu Qingxin insisted. Beiming Han wasn¡¯t bothered, he just feared her disappointment if she couldn¡¯t find Bai Qianqian. Upon reaching Bai Qianqian¡¯s room, Gu Qingxin knocked and called out, ¡°Qianqian, are you in there?¡± Beiming Han leaning against the opposite wall watched her, Gu Qingxin looked back at him and asked curiously ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°She may have gone to dinner, let¡¯s check the restaurant.¡± Beiming Han walked towards her, his hand casually resting on her shoulder. Gu Qingxin blinked in confusion, Beiming Han¡¯s words sounded odd to her since he had earlier suggested that she would not be able to find Qianqian. Where did Qianqian go? In the neighbouring room, Bai Jingqing was still continuing whatever he was doing. The girl beneath him had long since passed out from his relentless actions. Bai Jingqing brushed her hair away from her face and bent down to kiss her sweet lips. When Beiming Han and Gu Qingxin arrived at the restaurant, Huangfu Ye and his young model girlfriend were already there. Seeing them, Huangfu Ye immediately waved them over. Beiming Han led Gu Qingxin to their table, he thoughtfully pulled out a chair for her. As she seated, Gu Qingxin looked around for Bai Qianqian and asked Huangfu Ye, ¡°Ye, have you seen Qianqian?¡± ¡°She¡ she should be with my brother, don¡¯t worry about it. What would you like to eat? The seafood here is really good.¡± Huangfu Ye suggested. Gu Qingxin found it even more strange, she looked at Beiming Han, who was already browsing the menu and asked her, ¡°Do you want shrimp?¡± ¡°Where have Qianqian and Doctor Bai gone?¡± Gu Qingxin ignored his query and insisted. ¡°Maybe they went to see the sea view.¡± Beiming Han said casually, and ordered her a seafood noodle dish, and a ginseng soup for her health. ¡°Alt, here they are! See, 1 told you they woulde!¡± Huangfu Ye spotted Bai Jingqing and Bai Qianqian and told Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin was about to get up to find Bai Qianqian, when Beiming Han grabbed her wrist. He was clearly upset, ever since they got on the boat, she had always been preupied with Bai Qianqian. Bai Qianqian looked worn out, she struggled to keep her steps steady. This man was really too overwhelming. ¡°Brother, Qianqian,e sit.¡± Huangfu Ye immediately stood up to pull out a chair for Bai Qianqian, feeling sorry for the girl. Both his brothers were in their prime, without a woman for so many years, he could only imagine the feeling they must have now. Bai Qianqian finally breathed a sigh of relief once she sat down. Gu Qingxin, frustrated, pulled her hand back and asked Bai Qianqian, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You look a little pale.¡± ¡°Really? I just went for a walk on the deck, maybe I got winded.¡± Bai Qianqian touched her face, feeling difort all over her body and especially sore down there. ¡°Have you been with Doctor Bai this whole time?¡± Gu Qingxin asked again, feeling that there was something ¡°off¡± about the two of them. ¡°No, I only met Miss Bai when 1 went out.¡± Bai Jingqing responded with a smile.. Chapter 330 - 335: What did I do wrong again? Chapter 330: Chapter 335: What did I do wrong again? Seeing Bai Jingqing¡¯s familiar smile, Gu Qingxin felt a sense of normality returning. She must have been overthinking. Bai Qianqian was interested in Doctor Bai¡¯s younger brother, so they couldn¡¯t possibly be involved in anyway. Her hand aching from a squeeze, Gu Qingxin turned her head only to see Beiming Han¡¯s expression turn serious, his gaze no longer warm as before, but somewhat cold. Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart dropped. What did she do wrong this time? It seemed like she did nothing at all! After Bai Jingqing ordered his meal, everyone began to eat quietly as the food was served. Among the six people at the table, only Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing engaged in asional chats¡ Beiming Han sat expressionless, the cold air around him bing increasingly intense. He showed no intention of eating. Gu Qingxin picked up a glove and donned it, before she peeled a shrimp and ced it onto Beiming Han¡¯s te. ¡°Young Master, here¡¯s shrimp.¡± Beiming Han stared at the peeled shrimp, his expression finally rxing somewhat. He reached out to remove her glove, saying, ¡°You eat first.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Qingxin responded and let out a sigh of relief. Even if she didn¡¯t understand Beiming Han as a person, she knew about his temperament from spending much time together. Beiming Han put on a glove and started peeling shrimp for Gu Qingxin. All of a sudden, footsteps were heard from the entrance. Huangfu Ye nced over, a hint of displeasure shed in his eyes when he saw who had arrived. Surprisingly, it was Long Xuxu, Beiming Shasha, and several other youngdies whose names he couldn¡¯t recall. Why did theye? Gu Qingxin also spotted Long Xuxu and Beiming Shasha. She nced at Beiming Han, unsure if he noticed them. Seeing him continue to peel shrimp without a change of expression, she guessed probably not¡ Long Xuxu, with a glimpse of raging jealousy in her eyes as she saw Beiming Han peeling shrimp for Gu Qingxin, wished she could tear that little wretch Gu Qingxin limb from limb! To Beiming Shasha¡¯s surprise, Beiming Han was peeling shrimp for a girl, a first to her knowledge. His demeanor had always been cold as ice. ¡°How did you all get up here?¡± Huangfu Ye stood up and walked over. ¡°Brother Ye, we were just hanging around nearby and heard about your birthday party on the boat, so we came to celebrate with you,¡± said Long Xuxu with an elegant smile. Huangfu Ye scoffed internally, he hadn¡¯t missed the jealousy and malice in this woman¡¯s eyes earlier! ¡°Yeah, Brother Ye, when we heard it was your birthday, we came straight away. You wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡± Beiming Shasha moved closer to Huangfu Ye, reaching out to sp onto his arm. ¡°Miss Jiu, I am unworthy of the title ¡®Brother Ye¡¯ from you!¡± Huangfu Ye quickly dodged her attempt. ¡°Han, you¡¯re here too.¡± Long Xuxu had already bypassed the others to approach the dining table, seemingly oblivious to the intimacy between Beiming Han and Gu Qingxin. Beiming Han didn¡¯t even nce at her. Seeing Gu Qingxin¡¯s absent gaze staying on those women, he said displeasedly, ¡°Eat your shrimp.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Qingxin lowered her head and continued eating. She had no intention to greet Long Xuxu who had schemed against her before. ¡°Brother Six, Brother Qing¡¡± Beiming Shasha greeted entering the room, and she went on to greet the two men. Beiming Han remained silent, concentrating on peeling shrimps. Bai Jingqing responded faintly, setting down his chopsticks. Leaning back in the chair, his appetite had been ruined.. Chapter 331 - 336: After all, not that familiar Chapter 331: Chapter 336: After all, not that familiar His gaze swept over Bai Qianqian to the side. The presence of these people didn¡¯t seem to affect her at all; she continued to eat her food without any fuss. ¡°Brother Qing, it¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw you. I visited your hospitalst time to see you, but the nurse said you were out on a business trip.¡± Beiming Shasha blushed as she looked at Bai Jingqing. ¡°Miss Jiu, you seem to have forgotten. Last time at the Sacred Club, I was there too.¡± Bai Jingqing looked at her without expression, reminding her of what she had done. ¡°Really? I must have forgotten to greet you then. I hope you aren¡¯t mad at me.¡± Beiming Shasha, acting as if she had not understood the subtext in his words, kept gazing at him with naivety and bubbliness. ¡°Of course not!¡± After all, he didn¡¯t even have her in his mind. Beiming Shasha was overjoyed, but then she heard Bai Jingqing adding, ¡°After all, we¡¯re not that close.¡± Beiming Shasha¡¯s smile froze on her face; she wanted to say something, but it was Long Xuxu who spoke. ¡°Miss Gu, are you responsible for personally attending to Han now? Then I must thank you for taking care of my fiance.¡± Upon hearing Long Xuxu¡¯s words, everyone stopped talking. Gu Qingxin looked up at Beiming Han and saw that he didn¡¯t bat an eyelid. She felt a lump in her chest and stood up, saying, ¡°Excuse me everyone, I will return to my room first.¡± Her hand was seized. Beiming Han had already removed his glove and he lifted his head to look at her,manding, ¡°Sit down.¡± Gu Qingxin frowned at him, but remained still, her small figure erect and straight. ¡°Sit down!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s voice became stern. The corners of Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes started to burn. She tried to break free from his grip, but Beiming Han¡¯s hold was like a vice. ¡°I won¡¯t! Let me go!¡± Gu Qingxin was also angry now, making a strenuous attempt to break free. Huangfu Ye was almost scared to death by the scene. He knew that nothing good woulde when Long Xuxu and Beiming Shasha showed up. He quickly ran behind Gu Qingxin, pressed her shoulders down to sit, and said, ¡°Qingxin, don¡¯t make a scene. Don¡¯t let unworthy people affect your appetite. You haven¡¯t finished the shrimp that my brother peeled for you.¡± He then turned to look at Long Xuxu, smiling uncongenially, ¡°Miss Long, since youe as guests, then you deserve to sit down. But there are no vacant seats here, please sit there.¡± At this time, Huangfu Ye¡¯s femalepanion also stood up. She had been silent until now, but now she assumed the role of the hostess, smilingly inviting Long Xuxu and Beiming Shasha to sit at another table. Seeing Gu Qingxin sit down, Beiming Han then let go of her wrist, saying, ¡°Finish all of these.¡± Gu Qingxin, She picked up her chopsticks and wolfed down everything on her te, then stood up and left. Bai Qianqian also hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°You guys eat slowly. I¡¯m going to apany her.¡± Bai Qianqian went to catch up with Gu Qingxin. Beiming Han watched the figure of the little girl leaving, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, he took off his glove and threw it on the table, then stood up and left. ¡°Qingxin, are you angry?¡± Bai Qianqian caught up with the pace of Gu Qingxin, and the two walked on the deck. ¡°What right do I have to be angry?¡± Gu Qingxin pulled a bitter smile, Long Xuxu is the prospective wife chosen by Beiming Han, and what about her? To put it bluntly, isn¡¯t she just Beiming Han¡¯s¡ caretaker? ¡°Yes, with our status, we don¡¯t even have the right to be angry.¡± Bai Qianqian now also understood her bitterness. In the past, she always said that Gu Qingxin should win over Beiming Han. Now it seems, it was her who was too naive. ¡°We?¡± Gu Qingxin frowned at her. ¡°Oh¡ 1 mean, our current status¡didn¡¯t they take over our family¡¯spany? Don¡¯t we want to get it back?¡± ¡°Qianqian, are you hiding something from me?¡± Chapter 332 - 337: He Doesnt Like Her Doing Things Behind His Back Chapter 332: Chapter 337: He Doesn¡¯t Like Her Doing Things Behind His Back ¡°No, no¡ That Long Xuxu is Beiming Han¡¯s fiancee! It seems like Beiming Han doesn¡¯t like her though. When she tries to talk to him, hepletely ignores her. 1 feel embarrassed for her, but she acts as if nothing is happening. She must be tough.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business!¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart started to get irritated again. ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re really here!¡± A male voice rang out, and the two girls simultaneously turned to look. They saw Bai Ruiqing standing not too far away, smiling at them. He was wearing a white shirt. The shirt wasn¡¯t tucked into his pants, making him look incredibly handsome and radiant, almost the same as he looked in school. Bai Qianqian clearly heard her heartbeat stop for a moment, and then started thumping wildly again. ¡°Senior Ruiqing.¡± Bai Qianqian took a step back in surprise. ¡°Qianqian, why aren¡¯t you picking up my calls again? Did I do something to upset you?¡± Bai Ruiqing walked over quickly, with a worried look on his face. Bai Qianqian quickly shook her head. No, no, it was her fault, all her fault. She was just too filthy and didn¡¯t deserve him anymore. ¡°You two chat, I¡¯m gonna grab some water to drink.¡± Gu Qingxin was feeling ufortable from eating too fast and too much. ¡°Qingxin! I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Bai Qianqian nervously grabbed Gu Qingxin¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t know how to face senior Ruiqing; she just wanted to run away. ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Qingxin was a bit surprised looking at Bai Qianqian, didn¡¯t she like Ruiqing? Why would she want to leave at such a romantic moment? Bai Ruiqing¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. He grabbed Bai Qianqian¡¯s arm and pulled her into his arms, ¡°Goodbye, junior Gu.¡± The clean aura of Bai Ruiqing surrounded Bai Qianqian, she became stunned. The smell on Ruiqing was pleasant; it was a warm, sunlight-like smell, which made her feel veryfortable, unlike Bai Jingqing¡¯s scent, which was intense and scary. Gu Qingxin nodded and then left. Gu Qingxin aimlessly walked forward; she felt ufortable in her chest. The ship was too big, and she felt lost¡ Just as she was about to ask someone for directions, she raised her head and saw a man standing not far away. His eyes were locked on her, and his expression was rather cold. Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart felt like it was being held tightly by a big hand, making it almost impossible for her to breathe. Beiming Han walked directly in front of her. Gu Qingxin thought he would get angry. She lowered her head, waiting for his fury. A bottle of water appeared before her. Beiming Han¡¯s expression remained unchanged, his tone was gruff, ¡°Drink.¡± Just as Gu Qingxin was about to take the water he offered, Beiming Han took it back, opened the cap, and handed it back to her. Gu Qingxin took the water and gulped down several mouthfuls. Her chest finally felt less blocked up. After silently watching her for a few seconds, Beiming Han took her hand and led her into the cabin. Beiming Han took Gu Qingxin back to the bedroom, where two boxes were ced on therge bed. Inside the boxes were the clothes they were going to wear to the party. Gu Qingxin walked up to the bed and looked at the clothes in the boxes: her dress was light blue, very fresh. Suddenly she felt an arm around her waist, Beiming Han was trying to help her undress. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Gu Qingxin quickly dodged him, intending to take the box to the bathroom. Beiming Han grabbed her wrist, his eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Change here!¡± He didn¡¯t like her doing things behind his back ¨C not even changing clothes.. Chapter 333 - 338: Being with this Kind of Cheap Thing Chapter 333: Chapter 338: Being with this Kind of Cheap Thing ¡°I¡¯ll help you change!¡± Beiming Han pulled her back, continuing to help her undress. When her clothes were half off, Beiming Han couldn¡¯t help but kiss her moist lips¡ After changing clothes, Gu Qingxin went to find the birthday gift for Huangfu Ye. Her shoulder was grabbed by Beiming Han, she turned her head, and with the man¡¯s help, she was seated in front of the dressing table. Beiming Han¡¯s hand was now holding a curling iron. Seeing the man with the curling iron, Gu Qingxin quickly dodged to one side, ¡°Young Master, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯m curling your hair.¡± Beiming Han gently yed with her long hair, it was exquisite, naturally straight, and felt cool and smooth in his hand. ¡°Alt? Can you do it? It¡¯s very dangerous.¡± Gu Qingxin was afraid that he would burn her. ¡°Sit still and don¡¯t move!¡± Beiming Han coughed lightly, this was a new skill to him, his hand ran through her hair strands and began to carefully curl them. Although he was not very skilled, she could feel his cautiousness. In ten minutes, Gu Qingxin¡¯s originally straight ck hair turned into a seductive big wave curl which matched perfectly with her light blue gown. Gu Qingxin gently held her curls, when she let go, the hair bounced a few times. The curls gave her an extra touch of intoxicatingziness. Beiming Han put down the tool in his hand, couldn¡¯t help but lean down to lightly kiss her hair. He truly adored every part of this little thing, even a single strand of her hair, he felt was beautiful. Beiming Han had also changed his clothes. As they were about to leave, Gu Qingxin noticed his slightly crooked bow tie and said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Beiming Han watched her, Gu Qingxin had already walked over to him, she raised her hand and carefully corrected his bow tie, the corner of her mouth slightly raised, ¡°Done, let¡¯s go.¡± Her hand was held by him, pressed against his chest, Gu Qingxin looked up at him, clearly seeing a flicker of a dark light in his eyes. This made her heart skip a beat. ¡°Xin¡¯er¡there¡¯s still time.¡± Beiming Han grabbed her hand and dragged her back to the bedroom. ¡°Young Master, the clothes!¡± ¡°Call me what?¡± ¡°Alt Han¡the clothes, the clothes will wrinkle!¡± When they were about to leave, Gu Qingxin¡¯s legs were weak. She thought of Long Xuxu¡¯s words, feeling frustrated in her heart, she said, ¡°Young Master, you go first, I¡¯m going to find Qianqian, I ll be going with her.¡± Just as Beiming Han was about to stop her, he saw someone rushing over and told him something hastily. Looking at the girl who had already moved away, Beiming Han turned around and left with that person. Since boarding the ship, Beiming Shasha had been sticking to Bai Jingqing, who barely paid any attention to her. He had never liked the ninth youngdy of Beiming Family, with her arrogant temper. But Beiming Shasha did not seem to care about his indifference at all. The colder he was to her, the more she wanted to stick to him. She narcissistically believed that no man could not like her given her status and position. Bai Jingqing walked up to the third deck, hands on the railing, looking down. When he saw the man and woman hugging each other on the second deck, his dark eyes were dangerous. Beiming Shasha also followed him over. Looking in the same direction as Bai Jingqing, she reached out and took his arm, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Bai Ruiqing? The girl he¡¯s hugging is the friend of the maid, right? What¡¯s Bai Ruiqing doing! He¡¯s with such a cheap girl, not afraid of catching germs¡.¡± Bai Jingqing nced coldly at the young girl next to him with delicate makeup on her face, and there was a sh of murderous intent in his eyes¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡. Chapter 334 - 339: Going Weak at His Sight Chapter 334: Chapter 339: Going Weak at His Sight Bai Jingqing coldly withdrew his arm, speaking in a frosty tone, ¡°Miss Nine, please suit yourself. I am of lowly status, unworthy of standing beside the noble Miss Nine.¡± ¡°Brother Qing, what are you saying! How could I despise you! I really like you!¡± Beiming Shasha attempted to hug Bai Jingqing, but he took a step back to avoid her. ¡°Big Brother!¡± Bai Ruiqing spotted his brother, enthusiastically waving at him. Upon seeing his younger brother, a smile finally surfaced on Bai Jingqing¡¯s face, and he waved back at him. Bai Qianqian looked deathly pale. She hurriedly pushed Bai Ruiqing away, keeping her head low and not daring to lift it. ¡°Brother, wait for me.¡± Bai Ruiqing, pulling Bai Qianqian¡¯s hand, started heading towards the third floor. Bai Jingqing looked at their sped hands, a sudden wave of difort washing over him. ¡°Brother Qing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Beiming Shasha, sensitive to his displeasure, stretched out her hand to grab his arm. ¡°The party is about to begin, aren¡¯t you going to change your dress!¡± Bai Jingqing, feeling irritated, unbuttoned his cor. His unintentional action, however, left Beiming Shasha utterly fascinated. Bai Jingqing had a tantalizing scent, a strong masculine smell mixed with a faint hint of gardenia that fascinated her. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need to change, anyway¡¡± Beiming Shasha almost let something slip. ¡°Anyway, what?¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already finished my makeup. It¡¯s quicker to change clothes,¡± Beiming Shasha shyly stuck out her tongue. Bai Qianqian repeatedly tried to pull back her hand, but Bai Ruiqing persistently held on to it. He could feel Bai Qianqian¡¯s rejection, but he was firm in believing that as long as he sincerely treated her, she would surely be moved by him. Feeling Bai Jingqing¡¯s fierce gaze, Bai Qianqian only felt her scalp tingle. Bai Jingqing seemed genteel, but when it came down to it, he was as ruthless as a wild beast. She didn¡¯t understand how someone could be so different in their exterior and interior. Now, whenever she saw him, she would feel weak at the knees. ¡°Big Brother, I came looking for Qianqian, and it happens to be Brother Ye¡¯s birthday party,¡± Bai Ruiqing said with a radiant smile. Beiming Shasha let out a cold snort, looking at Bai Ruiqing with disdain. Bai Jingqing furrowed his brows, thinking about the type of man who would fall for a woman like Beiming Shasha. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired from your recent business trip? Why don¡¯t you rest at home?¡± Bai Jingqing was very fond of his only younger brother. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Seeing Qianqian makes me happy,¡± Bai Ruiqing said as he gently looked towards Bai Qianqian. Bai Qianqian kept her head as low as possible. Upon hearing Gu Qingxin¡¯s voice, she finally found her savior. Being trapped between these two brothers, Bai Qianqian really felt like she was on the verge of breaking down. Bai Qianqian ran towards the approaching Gu Qingxin as if escaping. Beiming Shasha looked at Gu Qingxin, who was wearing a light blue long dress with charming wavy curls. Even without makeup, she was more beautiful than those who were. Beiming Shasha felt both jealous and disdainful. She wondered how much longer Gu Qingxin could act arrogantly! ¡°Qianqian, what¡¯s wrong? You look very pale,¡± Gu Qingxin caught her hand, thinking that Beiming Shasha had bullied her. ¡°Nothing, Qingxin, go back with me to change clothes,¡± Bai Qianqian pulled her hand, reluctantly informing Bai Ruiqing. To her surprise, Bai Ruiqing wanted to apany her. ¡°I should also return to my room to change,¡± Bai Jingqing indifferently remarked, lightly resting his hand on his brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ming too!¡± Beiming Shasha once againtched onto Bai Jingqing.. Chapter 335 - 340: Opening Dance Chapter 335: Chapter 340: Opening Dance And so, arge group of people returned to their cabins on the ship. Gu Qingxin followed Bai Qianqian into her room, while Bai Ruiqing was dragged back to his own room by Bai Jingqing. As soon as he entered the room, Bai Ruiqing noticed something amiss. The window hadn¡¯t been opened and the room had the unique, ambiguous scent of intimacy lingering in the air. Beiming Shasha followed them in, her brows instantly furrowing. Anger ignited in her heart ¨C which little hussy dared to climb into Bai Jingqing¡¯s bed? If she caught the girl, she¡¯d have a hundred people teach her a lesson. ¡°Big brother, do you have a girlfriend now?¡± Bai Ruiqing¡¯s face turned slightly flushed. Bai Jingqing paid no mind, walking to the window to let in some fresh air. ¡°What girlfriend! Brother Qing would never have a girlfriend!¡± Beiming Shasha wasn¡¯t taking it anymore, her face unpleasant. ¡°Miss Nine, isn¡¯t it time you headed home?¡± Bai Jingqing spoke indifferently, subtly hinting her to leave. Bai Ruiqing chose to ignore Beiming Shasha, his eyes darting around the room. With every additional nce, his face turned redder. His big brother had really outdone himself, even the table had been overturned. ¡°I need to change clothes!¡± Bai Jingqing, with an icy expression, continued to dismiss her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go change first. See youter.¡± Beiming Shasha was already boiling with rage, itching to find out which dirty little girl had dared to climb into her man¡¯s bed! ¡°Big brother¡¡± ¡°Ruiqing¡ Bai Qianqian is not suitable for you.¡± Bai Jingqing spoke as he changed his clothes. ¡°But big brother, Qianqian is really nice, why don¡¯t you like her! She¡¯s truly kind, you¡¯ll know once you get to know her.¡± Bai Ruiqing spoke out of desparation. Get to know her? Ha. He¡¯d been extremely intimate with her already, didn¡¯t that count? ¡°Ruiqing, listen to your big brother. I would never lead you astray.¡± Bai Jingqing said, putting on another shirt. ¡°Big brother, I won¡¯t give up on Qianqian. I¡¯ll make you like her.¡± Bai Ruiqing dered, slumping into a chair somewhat dejectedly after. Bai Jingqing finished changing and found a new set of clothes for Bai Ruiqing as well. When the two of them emerged, Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian also stepped out of their room. Bai Qianqian had changed into a gold-colored gown, the soft fabric hugging her delicate figure, making her appear much more sophisticated and mature. Her jet-ck hair hung loosely, with Gu Qingxin having prepped an intricate braid for her, it zipped across her forehead adding an exotic charm to her look. ¡°Qianqian, you look so beautiful.¡± Bai Ruiqing couldn¡¯t help but praise her. Bai Jingqing nced at her casually before turning around and walking away. Many people had already gathered in the banquet hall. Long Xuxu had intentionally chosen to wear a white gown today, her makeup minimal and fresh, she intentionally disyed an innocent look while standing next to the morous Beiming Shasha. As soon as Gu Qingxin appeared, Beiming Han¡¯s gaze locked onto her, not shifting away for a moment. The young men and women gathered in groups, ying flirtatious games, or whispering among themselves. The light music helped evoke a rxing atmosphere at the party. After entering, Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian chose an inconspicuous corner to sit down at. The two girls preferred to blend into the background. Seeing everyone who needed to be here had arrived, Huangfu Ye raised his hand to pause the music. He walked onto the small stage and picked up the microphone, ¡°Hello everyone, thank you for gracing this party with your presence. 1 now dere the party officially begins. Everyone received a number when you entered. Let¡¯s y a game. I will draw a number, and the holder of that number will open the dance for tonight¡¯s party.. How does that sound?¡± Chapter 336 - 341: Dance of Love Chapter 336: Chapter 341: Dance of Love As soon as Huangfu Ye finished speaking, everyone grabbed their bottles of wine and began cheering. A staff member brought over a box, and Huangfu Ye deliberately rustled around inside it for a few moments before pulling out a card that had been pre-attached to the box. ¡°The number drawn is ¡ª 25!¡± Huangfu Ye announced. ¡°Will the female and male guests with number 25 pleasee up?¡± Huangfu Ye called out deliberately loudly. ¡°Qingxin, if I remember correctly, your number is 25,¡± Bai Qianqian nced at her own number. ¡°What?¡± Gu Qingxin hadn¡¯t checked her number until now. She looked down and sure enough, she was number 25. ¡°Where is number 25!¡± Huangfu Ye asked again. ¡°Go on, your dance was so good, you can do it!¡± Bai Qianqian gave her a little push. Gu Qingxin could only stand up. After all, it was Huangfu Ye¡¯s birthday party, and she didn¡¯t want to spoil the atmosphere. Huangfu Ye looked surprisingly at her, ¡°So it¡¯s sister Qingxin, pleasee over then.¡± ¡°Who is the number 25 male guest?¡± Huangfu Ye asked again. Without even looking at his number, Beiming Han walked gracefully towards the dance floor. Gu Qingxin watched the man in the distance, her heartbeat suddenly elerating. Her small hands clenched into fists involuntarily. Could it be such a coincidence¡ that Beiming Han was number 25¡ The lights inside the banquet hall dimmed, with two spotlights shining on the two of them, as if all that remained in the world were just him and her. Beiming Han¡¯s eyes locked tightly onto the girl opposite him. At this moment, his eyes had no room for anyone else. Gu Qingxin felt as if her breathing was about to stop. The handsome and tall man was like a god. With every step he took, her heartbeat quickened. She felt as if her heart was going to break. All eyes were fixated on the two of them. People had forgotten where they were as they watched this handsome man and beautiful woman. The girl in the blue skirt looked as if she had walked out of the sea, agile and pure. Her pairing with the man across from her seemed surprisingly suitable. Of course, there were also differing opinions. Hiding in the shadows, Long Xuxu was almost driven mad with anger. She wished that she could kill Gu Qingxin on the spot to relieve her hatred. The two spotlights finally converged, and Huangfu Ye shed a hand signal at the band. The music started, not the elegant waltz everyone had expected, but the wild and passionate rumba! The moment the music started, everyone cheered¡ The rumba is known as the dance of love, expressing the emotions of love and yearning between men and women¡ Listening to the music, Beiming Han casually threw off his expensive suit jacket, discarded his bow tie, pulled off his belt, kicked off his shoes¡ His wild and sexy actions stirred a loud cheer from the crowd, with the girls screaming infatuated¡ The moment the man reached out his hand to her, Gu Qingxin felt as if her own heart had stopped. In her eyes, there was only the wild and masculine man before her¡ Gu Qingxin ced her hand in his. The man stretched out his arm and circled her waist, leading her into the dance¡ Gu Qingxin had never danced the rumba before. She always thought the dance was too provocative and would make her blush¡ Sharing this moment with the man and feeling his passion, she too was infected by him. Their eyes held each other in the air, full of lingering love and regret¡ Turning, advancing and retreating, the man¡¯s movements flowed. The girl closely followed his rhythm, as if being drawn into another world by him.. She began to move her body passionately along with him¡ Chapter 337 - 342: Passionate Man Chapter 337: Chapter 342: Passionate Man The movements of Latin dance are extremely wide-ranging, particrly involving the waist and hips. Beiming Han¡¯s moves were astonishingly fast and alluring his ck pants slowly slipped down with his deliberately exaggerated hip-swinging action, hanging on by a thread¡ Gu Qingxin watched in startled astonishment. She had never known that Beiming Han was such a good dancer¡ Suddenly, Beiming Han released her, his hands forcefully pping in the air twice¡ Gu Qingxin¡¯s fighting spirit was also stirred. She kicked off her two shoes, and not only that, she bent over, grabbed the hem of her skirt, and ¡ª with a ¡°rip¡± ¡ª tore a long aperture in her skirt¡ The crowd¡¯s enthusiasm reached new heights, cheering loudly, some so excited that they stood up on the tables¡ Gu Qingxin also raised her hands and pped twice¡ Beiming Han looked at the young woman in front of him, the corner of his mouth curved in an amused smirk¡ Under the lights, the man and woman began to move again¡ Primitive, wild, ambiguous, exquisite, phantasmic¡ Waist twisting, straddling, head tilting, spinning, bewitching steps, enchanting figures, painting a dance as stunning as it was breathtaking¡ The music rhythm quickened, seeming to reach a critical threshold. The pair¡¯s movements became even wilder, carrying a certain intense implication, resembling the rhythm of intercourse. Their faces became flushed, glistening with sexy beads of sweat¡ They released themselves entirely, unabashedly unveiling themselves to each other, driving themselves to their utmost limits¡ No one could tear their gaze away from their bodies. Everyone present seemed to be possessed by the magic of their dance¡ With thepletion of the final spin, Beiming Han forcefully pulled Gu Qingxin back into his arms¡ The two looked intensely at each other, their chests heaving intensely. His sweat fell onto her body, merging with her own¡ Beiming Han¡¯s lips irresistibly moved closer to her. He ardently desired to kiss this enchanting fairy-like girl- just as everyone was eagerly anticipating this kiss, the spotlights suddenly went out, plunging the banquet hall into darkness¡ After a few seconds, the banquet hall lit up again, but everyone was still stunned by the shocking dance performance from before. Huangfu Ye picked up the microphone again. After expressing his gratitude to Beiming Han and Gu Qingxin, he announced the start of the formal party. Inspired by the thrilling dance performance, many of the young men and women couldn¡¯t resist rushing to the dance floor, dancing passionately. The wild dance party reached a feverish peak right from the start¡ Long Xuxu was so angry that she felt like spitting up blood. If she hadn¡¯te here today, she would never have known that Beiming Han could dance ¡ª not simply dance, but dance so well¡ He had never danced in front of others before. Never, not once! ¡°That Gu chick is so slutty. She¡¯s daring enough to perform such a disgustingly dance. Didn¡¯t you see the way she was acting like a flirtatious vixen? As if she wasn¡¯t satisfied unless she publicly¡¡± Beiming Shasha opened her mouth sharply, her heart filled with bitterness! ¡°Men are all the same. They all like this kind of slut!¡± Long Xuxu trembled with anger, not needing to guess what the two disappearing people were doing. How she wished it had been her who had been dancing with Beiming Han! How she wished that Beiming Han had been wooing her¡ She just couldn¡¯t connect this passionate and wild man with the cold and indifferent man she knew, he was so sexy it made her whole body feel hot¡ Thinking about Beiming Han¡¯s passion for Gu Qingxin and his coldness towards her, her eyes shed with a murderous rage¡ Chapter 338 - 343 - Lost In Him... Chapter 338: Chapter 343 ¨C Lost In Him¡ Beiming Han is hers, hers alone! Long Xuxu couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore. Jealousy twisted her face into something akin to a witch¡¯s, and she stormed out in anger. Beiming Shasha went looking for Bai Jingqing. Her face was still noticeably flushed, but despite her searching, she couldn¡¯t find him. She was a bit confused, where had Bai Jingqing gone? Meanwhile, Bai Ruiqing was also looking for Bai Qianqian. How could she just vanish in the blink of an eye? In the restroom, Bai Qianqian, in difort, was vulnerable to the man, tears slowly blurring her vision, and a feeling of utter hopelessness rose within her¡ Beiming Han and Gu Qingxin¡¯s hearts continued to race like thunder. Gu Qingxin¡¯s long eyshes trembled with excitement, her fingers entwined in the man¡¯s slightly damp hair¡ For the first time, she decided to take the initiative, even passionately responding to him¡ Although she hadn¡¯t had any alcohol, the little girl was truly intoxicated, this man was enough to make any woman drunk on him¡ ¡°Xin¡¯er, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Beiming Han kissed every drop of sweat off her face and body, in his excitement, wishing to envelop this little one within him. The shock she gave him was just as breathtaking as what he gave her! Even though he controlled their rhythm today, her performance was still astonishing! This little girl surprised him so much¡ Gu Qingxin¡¯s dress strap slid down; she arched her neck like a swan¡ ¡°All Han! Ah Han!¡± Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t contain herself, she murmured his name, still lost in their previous dance. Beiming Han, hearing his own name elicited from her lips, found it cute, soft, and attractive! ¡°Little one, your performance today was exceptional, I like it so much!¡± Beiming Han was being driven mad by her. He hoisted her up and briskly headed to his room. After kicking the door shut with his foot, he ced the little girl on the bed- just when he was about to start, his phone rang¡ Ignoring the call, Beiming Han switched off his phone immediately! Even if the king himself were to call, he would have to wait! ¡°Whose call?¡± Gu Qingxin asked, clinging to him. ¡°Unimportant!¡± At this moment, nothing mattered more than her. Nothing could stop him! The next day, Gu Qingxin and Beiming Han slept till noon. Seeing the little girl¡¯s difort, Beiming Han gently massaged her. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Gu Qingxin grabbed the shirt he had taken off yesterday, draped it over her, crawled out of bed, and headed to the bathroom. Beiming Han¡¯s eyes remained steadily fixed on the little girl; his eyes were full ofughter. After stretchingzily, he said, he had had a veryfortable sleep, got up, took a bath towel, wrapped it around his waist, and walked to the window to look at the open sea, feeling utterly refreshed. Indeed, Huangfu Ye did a good job this time, and he deserved a treat when he returned. Remembering the phone call fromst night, he went back to the edge of the bed, picked up his phone, and switched it on. A photo of him kissing the little girl came into view, the corner of his mouth softened further. His little girl was, indeed, the most beautiful. Checking his phone, he saw the first call, and his face slightly changed. When Gu Qingxin came out of the bathroom, Beiming Han had already changed into fresh clothes. He walked to her, held her face, kissed her lightly, and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to have lunch with Bai Qianqianter.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Gu Qingxin blinked her eyes and asked. Chapter 339 - 344: Caught! Chapter 339: Chapter 344: Caught! ¡°There¡¯s something going on, don¡¯t wander off anywhere, okay?¡± Beiming Han reminded her with a hint of worry. He wished he could shrink her down and keep her in his pocket. Gu Qingxin nodded. After Beiming Han left, she took a bath and then went out to find Bai Qianqian. A sudden pain in the back of her neck, and Gu Qingxin knew no more¡ Beiming Han was discussing matters with Bai Jingqing when Huangfu Ye suddenly burst in. His panic-stricken appearance made the men frown. ¡°Big brother¡¡± ¡°Speak calmly!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s brows furrowed even further, his heart skipping a beat at Huangfu Ye¡¯s uncharacteristic distress. ¡°Enemies havee for revenge, sister Qingxin has been captured!¡± As soon as Huangfu Ye¡¯s words fell, there was a loud ¡°bang!¡±, Beiming Han¡¯s chair had fallen backwards and he swiftly headed out. ¡°Not only sister Qingxin, Long Xuxu has also been captured. Both of them are outside now.¡± Huangfu Ye anxiously watched Beiming Han. Beiming Han stopped abruptly, stretching out his hand to grab Huangfu Ye by the cor, ¡°What kind of security have you been providing?! Allowing irrelevant people on board without a second thought! And now people have been kidnapped! If anything happens to her! I will not forgive you!¡± ¡°Big brother, calm down, rescuing them now is the priority!¡± Bai Jingqing suggested. ¡°Do you know who they are?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Ming Family! The same ones who ambushed youst time, I handled that situation. me me, I failed to tackle the problem at the root, giving Ming Xiang the chance to act!¡± Huangfu Ye was close to tears, staring at Beiming Han. ¡°Ming Xiang! Huangfu Ye, you!¡± Bai Jingqing was stunned. Everyone knew how ruthless Ming Xiang was. ¡°You dare to hide such a big thing from me!¡± Beiming Han gritted his teeth and furiously stormed out. ¡°I thought I could catch him.¡± Huangfu Ye exined. ¡°Nevermind, rescuing people is our priority.¡± Bai Jingqing also quickly followed out. Beiming Han¡¯s phone rang, he picked up immediately. Beiming Wuji¡¯s voice came from the other side, ¡°I heard Xuxu has been captured by Ming Xiang, I order you to save her! If anything happens to her, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll save her.¡± With an expressionless face, Beiming Han hung up the phone. On therge ship opposite the cruise, Gu Qingxin and Long Xuxu were both hanging over the sea with their hands tied. Long Xuxu¡¯s makeup was smeared from crying. Seeing Beiming Hane onto the deck, she called out in tears, ¡°Han, save me, help¡ Han¡¡± Gu Qingxin bit her lip to keep herself from pleading for mercy. Ever since Beiming Han had appeared, her eyes had been fixed on him. However, Beiming Han hadn¡¯t spared her a single nce. A sharp pain began to form in her heart¡ ¡°Qingxin! Let her go! Why did you captivate her!¡± Bai Qianqian cried out in distress, wanting to save her, but powerless to do so. Ming Xiang held a knife in his hand, watching Beiming Han finallye out, he stood up and walked to the bow of the ship. The dagger slowly moved on the rope tying the two girls. ¡°Ming Xiang, are you mad! Release me! Or the Long Family won¡¯t let you off!¡± Long Xuxu yelled. ¡°Shut up, believe it or not, I will ruin your face!¡± Ming Xiang threatened coldly, his dagger against her cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t, please!¡± Long Xuxu got so scared she dared not speak anymore. Ming Xiang looked at the quiet girl, walked over to her side, reached out, and pinched her face to have a good look, ¡°Not that good-looking, just a green cucumber, heard that Mr. Han favors you a lot!¡± Chapter 340 - 345: Two Choices! You Choose! Chapter 340: Chapter 345: Two Choices! You Choose! Gu Qingxin red at him fiercely, and bit his hand. She bit down hard, causing Ming Xiang to yelp in pain. He retaliated by pping her across the face, with the knife in his hand narrowly missing her cheek. The sharp pain brought tears to Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes¡ ¡°Qjngxin¡¡± Bai Qianqian wished she could fly over and save her. Seeing the blood trickle down Gu Qingxin¡¯s cheek, her heart clenched in pain. She suddenly rushed over to Beiming Han and pleaded anxiously, ¡°Young master Han, I beg you to save Qingxin. If you don¡¯t, no one else will.¡± ¡°Take her away,¡± Beiming Han emotionlessly watched the scene unfold, and ordered someone to escort Bai Qianqian away. ¡°Beiming Han, why don¡¯t we negotiate?¡± Ming Xiang gently licked the blood off his knife. ¡°Negotiate with me? You don¡¯t have the standing,¡± Beiming Han replied coldly, a sarcastic smile flickering around his mouth. ¡°I have no standing? Hahaha! 1 refuse to believe you don¡¯t care about either of these women!¡± Ming Xiang suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Throw them into the sea to feed the sharks!¡± Ming Xiang ordered coldly. Ming Xiang¡¯s men immediately stepped forward, ready to cut the ropes. ¡°Tell me your terms!¡± ¡°Well, I truly thought Master Han didn¡¯t care about anything! My terms are straightforward. Master Han, let the Ming Family live!¡± Thinking of his family still in prison, Ming Xiang¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°The Ming Family has vited thew of the state. Even if 1 agreed, the authorities would not!¡± Beiming Han responded coldly. ¡°Fine! Beiming Han, you¡¯re heartless! You want a game, I¡¯ll give you one! Only one of these two women can live! Choose one!¡± Ming Xiang ridiculed grimly. ¡°Ming Xiang, you rotten bastard, when I catch you, I swear I¡¯ll y your skin!¡± Huangfu Ye was so furious he could have killed that bastard. ¡°Master Han, think carefully before you choose! I¡¯ve already attracted a swarm of sharks! As soon as you make a choice, the other one will be shark food!¡± Long Xuxu kept crying for help. Gu Qingxin looked down at the huge ominous shadow moving in the water, her face white as a sheet. She looked up at Beiming Han, unable to keep the tears from her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to die. She was only neen, her mother¡¯s only daughter. If she died, her mother would be left alone. But would Beiming Han save her? ¡°Release Miss Long.¡± Beiming Han chose without any hesitation, not even ncing at Gu Qingxin. Beiming Han¡¯s statement was like a sword, stabbing harshly into Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart! The memory of their dance seemed fresh in her mind. Last night, he was so passionate, he had almost melted her¡ Even when they were leaving, he had gently reminded her¡ Why, in such a short time, could he be so merciless? Long Xuxu started to cry in relief, ¡°Han, I knew you cared about me!¡± ¡°You want to save the Long woman, but I won¡¯t let you have your way! She must die today!¡± Ming Xiangughingly prepared to cut Long Xuxu¡¯s rope. Beiming Han on the other side still had the ice-cold look in his eyes¡ Ming Xiang¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He almost fell into Beiming Han¡¯s trap! He nced at the sniper in the distance and swiftly cut Gu Qingxin¡¯s rope instead¡ Gu Qingxin¡¯s body fell straight into the sea¡ At the same moment, the sniper shot Ming Xiang. Ming Xiang¡¯s men hurriedly helped him escape. With a ¡°ssh¡±, Gu Qingxin fell into the sea and Beiming Han jumped over the railing, following her into the sea.. Chapter 341 - 346: Is she disfigured... Chapter 341: Chapter 346: Is she disfigured¡ ¡°Protect Young Master Han!¡± ¡°Sprinkle the shark repellent powder!¡± Bai Jingqing urgently instructed his subordinates. Long Xuxu had been rescued, her whole body was limp, trembling non-stop¡ Beiming Han watched a shark swimming towards him, agilely evaded one, and went looking for Gu Qingxin. He saw her sinking, her hands tied and eyes closed. He kicked off towards her. Just as a massive shark opened its mouth wide towards Gu Qingxin, Beiming Han kicked forcefully several times, grabbed the girl in a sh, and narrowly avoided the shark attack! He turned and kissed the girl, passing her some of the air in his mouth. Another shark swooped towards them. Beiming Han¡¯s feet kicked continuously, but this time they were not so lucky. Fortunately, Beiming Han reacted quickly. Disregarding the wound on his foot, he held onto Gu Qingxin and headed towards the surface¡ Beiming Han, holding Gu Qingxin, climbed onto the deck, his face with a dreadfully dark expression. He gentlyid down the drown girl onto the deck. As soon as Gu Qingxin wasid down, she coughed up some water¡ She opened her eyes once, the man¡¯s figure in front of her was so blurry. The next second, she fainted again¡ When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was already in a hospital room. She looked at the familiar ceiling overhead, the memories came flooding back, a sudden wave of pain engulfed her. Beiming Han¡¯s cold expression¡ when he had to choose between her and Long Xuxu, he without a moment¡¯s hesitation, sacrificed her and chose Long Xuxu¡ Her left cheek hurt a lot. She reached out to touch and felt gauze. The injury must have been severe¡ Had she been disfigured¡ The door to the room was opened, and Bai Qianqian came in. Seeing her awake, she quickly came to the bed, saying, ¡°Qingxin, you¡¯re awake. That¡¯s really great.¡± ¡°Qianqian, my face¡¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t dare to touch it. It hurt as soon she touched it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a scratch, a very shallow one. It will be fine.¡± Bai Qianqian held her hand from touching it haphazardly. ¡°Will it leave a scar?¡± Gu Qingxin, with her tear-filled eyes asked. ¡°It won¡¯t. It¡¯s really just a minor wound. If you don¡¯t believe me¡¡± Bai Qianqian turned back and saw that Bai Jingqing hade in. She immediately said, ¡°Ask Doctor Bai.¡± ¡°Miss Gu, rest assured, the wound on your face is only a very superficial scratch. It won¡¯t leave any scars. The gauze is just to prevent infection.¡± Bai Jingqing exined. How would he dare let her get scarred? His elder brother would kill him for sure! Gu Qingxin¡¯s gaze involuntarily drifted towards the doorway. The empty entrance made her feel even more suffocated. ¡°You must be thirsty after waking up.¡± Bai Qianqian poured Gu Qingxin a ss of water. Gu Qingxin took a few sips and said to Bai Qianqian, ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to take care of me. Go look after your uncle and aunt.¡± ¡°There is a nurse watching over my dad, and Bai Mo and Bai Ran are taking care of my mom. They¡¯ll be fine.¡± Bai Qianqian responded. ¡°Miss Gu, you should rest. Miss Bai, can youe with me? 1 need to discuss your mother¡¯s condition with you.¡± Bai Jingqing spoke and then turned to leave. Bai Qianqian¡¯s body stiffened, she could only say, ¡°Qingxin, rest first, 1 will be right back.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Gu Qingxin responded softly. Bai Qianqian left with Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing entered the elevator, and Bai Qianqian, plucking up her courage, followed him¡. Chapter 342 - 347: You’re Overthinking It Chapter 342: Chapter 347: You¡¯re Overthinking It Gu Qingxin kept recalling the incident where she and Long Xuxu were kidnapped. With each thought, she felt more suffocated. Every now and then, her eyes would dart towards the door, but no one came in anymore. Reluctantly, Gu Qingxin got up, put on her shoes, and left the sickroom. She saw Beiming Han walking out from another sickroom. She quickly went over, and Beiming Han was taken aback when he saw her. ¡°I have a question for you!¡± Gu Qingxin raised her small face to look at him, her eyes slightly red. ¡°¡¡± Beiming Han didn¡¯t say anything, his hands naturally in his pockets as he looked at her. ¡°You asked that person to release Long Xuxu. Was it to protect me?¡± Gu Qingxin asked, her heart racing. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, I had to save her.¡± Beiming Han replied coolly, his expression not changing at all. Instantly, Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes were red beyond control. The pain in her chest was expanding. Was she just being foolish? She clearly heard him decisively agreeing to save Long Xuxu, yet there was still a glimmer of hope that he did so out of a desire to distract the viin and protect herself. Now that she¡¯s received the answer again, she can finally let go¡ Before the tears could fall, Gu Qingxin turned and ran. Already so distraught, she didn¡¯t want to cry in front of him. Beiming Han watched as Gu Qingxin¡¯s figure disappeared into another sickroom, and then turned to say to Beiming Wuji who was standing at the door, ¡°Father, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± At this, Beiming Wuji nodded satisfactorily. Initially, he wanted to get rid of that little girl, but it seemed that he could spare her for now, since his son didn¡¯t seem too fond of her either. Did the world have men who weren¡¯t lustful? From the moment he was a teenager, he couldn¡¯t even count how many women he¡¯s had. It was normal for men to have women by their side, as long as it wasn¡¯t serious, and they knew who was more important when it mattered. ¡°Go on! Your fourth brother has recently encountered some problems, remember to help him. As for your second brother¡ I¡¯ll talk to you about thister when I have time.¡± Beiming Wuji waved his hand and left. Beiming Han entered the elevator, his lips went pale, he turned and walked quickly to Gu Qingxin¡¯s sickroom. Gu Qingxin had already changed her clothes and was about to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Beiming Han closed the door of the hospital room, blocking her way. ¡°What¡¯s it to you? Get out of the way!¡± Gu Qingxin red at him angrily. ¡°You can¡¯t go, our agreement hasn¡¯t expired,¡± Beiming Han reminded her, his face expressionless. ¡°Even if I have to borrow money, I¡¯ll pay you back!¡± Gu Qingxin tried to rush past him. II II Beiming Han pushed her back against the wall, bent over, and kissed her lips. Gu Qingxin struggled against him, hitting him with all her strength, but Beiming Han wouldn¡¯t let her go. A sudden strong pain on her lips, a metallic taste spread between their lips, but Beiming Han continued the kiss regardless. He only stopped when Gu Qingxin was kissed breathless. He then picked her up and ced her on the hospital bed. Gu Qingxin immediately turned her body to face the other way. Beiming Han stood by the bed, watching her¡. He stood there for an hour¡ Gu Qingxin knew he hadn¡¯t left. She could feel his presence¡ She truly didn¡¯t understand. How could he still possess her without letting go after treating her so cruelly? Chapter 343 - 348: You Stole My Man Chapter 343: Chapter 348: You Stole My Man When Bai Qianqian entered, Beiining Han was still standing by the bed. Bai Qianqian looked at Beiining Han¡¯s back, not understanding this man at all. When Gu Qingxin was taken hostage that time, he acted so indifferent and heartless. Yet when she fell into the sea, he risked his life to be the first to jump in and save her. And there were sharks in the sea, a swarm of them¡ After Bai Qianqian entered, not knowing how to greet him, Beiining Han stood silently for a few more seconds before silently turning and leaving. The oppressive feeling from behind disappeared, and Gu Qingxin finally breathed a sigh of relief. Her hand covered her chest, her heartbeat still irregr¡ ¡°Qingxin, are you alright?¡± Bai Qianqian sat next to the bed and gently nudged her, knowing she hadn¡¯t fallen asleep. Gu Qingxin sat up, her face pale, and blood stained her lips¡ ¡°Your mouth¡ Did he bite you?¡± Bai Qianqian frowned at her. ¡°No¡ I bit him.¡± Gu Qingxin felt indescribably distressed. She clutched her knees, memories of the cruel words he spoke an hour ago reyed over and over in her mind. ¡°You bit him?¡± Bai Qianqian didn¡¯t expect Gu Qingxin to be so fierce. ¡°Would you like to rinse your mouth?¡± Bai Qianqian offered her some water. As Beiining Han left the room, Bai Jingqing just so happened to walk by, and seeing him, he asked, ¡°Big brother, how is the wound on your foot feeling?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Beiining Han replied indifferently. Not only did the shark bite off his shoe, it also wounded his foot, leaving arge gash. Bai Jingqing was uneasy, and had hastily bandaged the wound upon their return. ¡°Big brother, your wound isn¡¯t shallow, let me take a closer look for you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Beiining Han finished speaking and strode away. Gu Qingxin was not seriously injured, just exhausted and shocked, so she insisted on being discharged from the hospital that night. On their nned departure, the door to the ward was opened, Long Xuxu walked in. Gu Qingxin¡¯s brow furrowed just a bit. Looking at the girl with gauze taped on her face, Long Xuxu felt a burst of pleasure. She really wished that Ming Xiang¡¯s knife had gone deeper, then her face would have beenpletely ruined. She firmly believed that Beiining Han wouldn¡¯t want her then. ¡°Miss Gu, it seems you¡¯re being discharged. Why don¡¯t you stay a few more days?¡± Long Xuxu continued to feign kindness. If Gu Qingxin hadn¡¯t seen her true colors, she would be fooled again, but now she had seen through her. ¡°Qianqian, let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Qingxin said, not looking at her anymore. ¡°Miss Gu, I know that you are ming me, but you must understand, you¡¯re the one who stole my man.¡± Long Xuxu blocked her path. Gu Qingxin, already upset, turned to face her and asked, ¡°Has Beiining Han ever acknowledged you?¡± Long Xuxu was taken aback, not expecting this girl to dare talk back to her, but she soon burst intoughter, ¡°Isn¡¯t his attitude today clear enough? At the brink of death, he chose to save me instead of you!¡± ¡°Miss Long, stop trying to stir up trouble here. It¡¯s not necessarily true that Young Master Han chose not to save Qingxin.¡± Bai Qianqian red at the woman who hade purposely to provoke them. ¡°Oh! I think, Miss Gu should be clear about this more than anyone else!¡± Long Xuxu sneered contemptuously and then left the ward. ¡°Shameless!¡± Bai Qianqian cursed under her breath in anger. Chapter 344 - 349: Bitten by a Shark! Chapter 344: Chapter 349: Bitten by a Shark! Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t let Bai Qianqian send her off, insisting that she go home to take care of her mother. As she stepped out of the hospital¡¯s main entrance, Bai Jingqing approached her, holding a bag in his hand. ¡°Miss Gu.¡± ¡°Doctor Bai, what¡¯s up?¡± Gu Qingxin turned to look at him. ¡°My elder brother¡¯s foot was bitten by a shark, but he refused to get it properly dressed, so 1 have some medication and bandages here. You should disinfect it for him and bandage it properly to avoid any infection.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart made a heavy leap, and she looked at him incredulously, ¡°You said Beiming Han was bitten by a shark?¡± Bai Jingqing nodded, saying, ¡°Though a shark is a marine creature, a wound caused by its bite needs to be disinfected, otherwise, there¡¯s no telling what might happen¡ I have a surgery to perform soon, so I have to ask you to take care of my brother¡¯s injury. He should be heading to thepany now.¡± Bai Jingqing didn¡¯t say anything more and turned to leave. There were some things his older brother wouldn¡¯t say himself, so he had to be the one to say them¡ Despite his brother¡¯s indifference towards her, they all knew it was only to protect her¡ Ming Xiang hated his big brother so much. The more his brother cared, the less likely Ming Xiang would let go¡ Looking at his tall figure, Gu Qingxin wants to say something several times but eventually, she doesn¡¯t call after him. The new driver from the North Garden was already waiting outside. Seeing here out, he immediately opens the car door. Gu Qingxin sat in the car with her hand tightly clutching the bag. Although Bai Jingqing didn¡¯t say much, Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart was already in turmoil. If it hadn¡¯t been for Bai Jingqing, Beiming Han would never have let her know¡ that he had been bitten by a shark! Wasn¡¯t he supposed to not care about whether he lived or died? If he really didn¡¯t care, why would he risk his life to save her? She suddenly remembered when he forced her to learn to swim. She was unwilling, so he asked her, ¡°If you fall into the water, who¡¯s going to save you?¡± Her immediate answer was, ¡®You will save me!¡¯ Her chest tightens¡ After the car had driven some distance, Gu Qingxin eventually couldn¡¯t resist the anxiety in her heart and said, ¡°Go¡to Sheng Ming Corporation.¡± The driver immediately made a U-turn and headed towards Sheng Ming Corporation. The driver sent Gu Qingxin up to the executive elevator. When the elevator reached the top floor, she ran into Beiming Han just as she got out. Behind him were a group of men in suits and ties, seeming to be heading somewhere. Seeing her, Beiming Han immediately stopped in his tracks, and the men behind him did the same, everyone¡¯s eyes on the young girl stepping out of the elevator. Feeling somewhat ufortable with everyone¡¯s sudden attention, Gu Qingxin watched as Beiming Han¡¯s eyebrows knitted together at the sight of her. Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Seeing his unhappy face, she thought he didn¡¯t want to see her. ¡°Push back the meeting by half an hour,¡± Beiming Hanmanded coldly. ¡°Yes!¡± At Beiming Han¡¯smand, everyone left, leaving only him and Gu Qingxin in the corridor. ¡°Why did you leave the hospital and run here?¡± Beiming Han asked displeasedly, looking at the gauze on her face, his brows furrowing further. ¡°I¡¯m fine already,¡± Gu Qingxin replied, looking up at him. Beiming Han walked up to her, bent down, scooped her up, and headed towards his office. Once in the office, Beiming Han put her on the sofa, preparing to call Bai Jingqing to express his displeasure. His hand was stopped by hers. Beiming Han felt the warmth and softness of her hand. His heart palpitated, as if being drawn by some force.. Chapter 345 - 350 Why Didnt You Tell Me? Chapter 345: Chapter 350 Why Didn¡¯t You Tell Me? He mechanically turned to look at her. Gu Qingxin also remained silent, tightly pursing her lips and forcefully pulling him, signaling him to sit down. Beiming Han was a little puzzled. Wasn¡¯t this girl angry with him? She even said earlier at the hospital that she wanted to pay him back and leave him. Beiming Han sat down. Gu Qingxin immediately hugged his leg, and before Beiming Han could react, she quickly took off his shoes. The bloody socks were exposed. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Beiming Han immediately tried to lower his leg, but Gu Qingxin held it tightly. He struggled, and his pant leg rode up a bit, revealing a bandaged ankle. ¡°You saved me from the sea, didn¡¯t you?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at his blood-stained white socks, her chest aching. Beiming Han kept his lips tightly closed and did not speak. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Gu Qingxin said angrily, looking at him. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say.¡± Beiming Han put his foot down. She was his, saving her was what he should do. He didn¡¯t feel there was anything to talk about. If that¡¯s the case, why did he say that to her outside the hospital room? Gu Qingxin wanted to ask him, but looking at his mostly blood-soaked socks, she squatted down and reached out to take them off for him. Beiming Han immediately tried to stop her, but Gu Qingxin still stubbornly took off his bloodied sock. The bandage inside was also stained with blood. She unwrapped the bandage and slowly removed it. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Beiming Han didn¡¯t want her to see his wound. He feared scaring her. ¡°Don¡¯t move, you got hurt saving me, it¡¯s only right that I treat your wounds.¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t look up, she was focused on removing the bandage. Despite mentally preparing herself, she was still shocked when she saw his wound. The wound was extremely grim, and blood was still oozing out. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bandage it?¡± Gu Qingxin looked up at him with teary eyes, feeling both angry and anxious. He was even walking around as if nothing happened! ¡°It¡¯s not a serious injury!¡± Beiming Han looked at her red-rimmed eyes. The unfamiliar feeling in his heart became clearer. Was she feeling sorry for him? Didn¡¯t she hate him so much? So much that she wanted to borrow money to pay him off and sever ties with him. Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore, she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. All she knew was that seeing his foot injury really upset her. She sat back on the sofa, put his still bleeding foot onto herp, then took the bag that Bai Jingqing had given her. She first took out antiseptic to carefully disinfect his wound¡ Her movements were very gentle and cautious, as if fearing to hurt him. She also asionally blew on the wound to ease the sting¡ Beiming Han watched her as she carefully treated his wound, he even forgot everything else. He didn¡¯t move, greedily savoring the feeling of being cared for and pitied¡ A unique surge of warmth gradually emerged in his heart. Gu Qingxin cleaned his wound three times, only when she had confirmed that it was clean did she sprinkle some medication on it to stop the bleeding. Only then did she take the bandages, cautiously bandaging him up and securing it with medical tape. ¡°Alright, remember to change your bandage regrly. Your wound is on your foot, avoid walking around as much as you can.¡± Gu Qingxin slowly lowered his foot, every single one of her movements were extremely careful.. Chapter 346 - 351: I’ll Avoid This for Now Chapter 346: Chapter 351: I¡¯ll Avoid This for Now Beiming Han¡¯s gaze fell on the dress stained with blood and disinfectant. It was a total mess. As Gu Qingxin was about to clean up the medicines on the table, her body was suddenly seized, and Beiming Han pressed her down onto the couch¡ Their eyes met, and Gu Qingxin, taken aback, looked at him. Beiming Han, staring at her slightly red eyes, could no longer restrain himself and lowered his head to kiss her¡ His big hand held hers over his chest, letting her clearly feel the abnormal rhythm of his heartbeat¡ Gu Qingxin felt dizzy from his kiss¡ She wondered if he was trying to eat her up! The man became more and more excited, his whole body in a state of fervor. He was no longer satisfied with the kiss¡ The office door was suddenly flung open, and Huangfu Ye was saying as he walked in, ¡°Big brother, why is the meeting postponed, your foot¡¡± Hearing Huangfu Ye¡¯s voice, Gu Qingxin felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She widened her eyes in horror, abruptly pushed away the man on top of her, nearly rolling off the couch in her embarrassment, and tried to escape¡ Beiming Han grabbed her, pulling her back into his embrace, and hoarsely asked, ¡°Where are you trying to go?¡± ¡°Sorry, Ididn¡¯tsee anything! Sorry! I¡ I¡¯ll lock the door for you guys!¡± Huangfu Ye gulped, and turned to flee. ¡°Get back here!¡± Beiming Han ordered gruffly. ¡°Big brother, that¡¯s not really appropriate! I should excuse myself first.¡± Huangfu Ye didn¡¯t want to be caught in the crossfire again. Gu Qingxin, very ufortable, buried her face into his chest, unable to lift her head. This spectacle was witnessed by Huangfu Ye. ¡°You go to the rest room and wait for me to change clothes,¡± Beiming Han gently patted Qingxin¡¯s back. Gu Qingxin jumped off hisp as if she had been pardoned, and bolted into the rest room. Once in the rest room, Gu Qingxin felt a little pain in her face. She walked into the bathroom, carefully removed her bandages in front of the mirror, revealing a bright red wound on her face. Gu Qingxin examined it carefully. Although it wasn¡¯t deep, this kind of wound was bound to leave a scar. She couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed¡ After Beiming Han and Huangfu Ye discussed some things, he asked him to preside over the meeting in half an hour. After Huangfu Ye left, Beiming Han nced at his bandaged foot, remembering her focused and beautiful profile, his chest burned¡ He stood up and walked into the rest room. As Gu Qingxin wasing out of the bathroom, they bumped into each other, and she became ufortable right away. ¡°I¡ I¡¯m leaving first,¡± Gu Qingxin lowered her head and tried to sidestep him to leave. The moment her hand touched the golden door knob, her body was embraced by him. Beiming Han hugged her and walked back to the bedroom. He ced her on the bed. Just as Gu Qingxin was about to stand up, Beiming Han pressed her shoulders down, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°What?¡± Gu Qingxin, watching his face getting closer, held her breath nervously. ¡± Definitely not doing you!¡± II II As Beiming Han spoke, he reached up and gently removed the dressing on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± Gu Qingxin immediately tried to cover her face with her hands. She had just seen the wound, which was slightly red around the edges ¡ª it was ugly. She didn¡¯t want him to see her like this, feeling somewhat helpless. Even though she didn¡¯t want to admit or face it, he was somehow different to her¡ Chapter 347 - 352: Don’t Be Stupid Again in the Future Chapter 347: Chapter 352: Don¡¯t Be Stupid Again in the Future Beiming Han quickly grasped her hand, frowning and scolding, ¡°Do you want it to get infected?¡± Beiming Han stared at her slightly red wound, his brow furrowing marginally. That bastard Ming Xiang, letting him die was too easy! ¡°It might scar.¡± Even though both Bai Jingqing and Qianqian said it wouldn¡¯t leave a scar, she knew theywere justforting her. ¡°I won¡¯t let you scar.¡± Beiming Han carefully adhered the gauze pad on her wound, sat down, hugged her and asked, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Gu Qingxin shook her head. ¡°No matter what happens, self-preservation is paramount! You¡¯re not allowed to be so reckless in the future!¡± Beiming Han pulled her into a tighter embrace, this little thing was still too small and weak. Leaning down, he kissed her lips, then turned her over and pinned her on the big bed. Gu Qingxin, ¡°¡¡± Didn¡¯t he say he wouldn¡¯t ****? Because of the injury on her face, Beiming Han didn¡¯t let her go to school for a week and he also didn¡¯t go to thepany. Whatever issues arose were handled by Huangfu Ye and Bai Jingqing, either in person or via video conference. Every other day, Gu Qingxin changed the dressing on Beiming Han¡¯s wound, and he checked her face injury every day. After a week, Gu Qingxin¡¯s facial injury had improved greatly. A scab had formed and there was no redness or swelling. Even though she had a facial injury, Beiming Han still insisted that she exercise every day. Swimming was the skill that Gu Qingxin most wanted to learn, but because of her facial injury, she could only postpone it. She swore that she would be a swimming expert so that the next time she ended up in the sea, she wouldn¡¯t drown so easily. After school on Monday, as Gu Qingxin was packing her bag, Qu Annai noticed the wristwatch she had put back on and a hint of jealousy shed across her eyes, ¡°Qingxin, you promised that your boyfriend would invite us for dinner two weeks ago. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten?¡± ¡°Of course not. I couldn¡¯te to school because of a facial injuryst week. I will definitely arrange it,¡± Gu Qingxin said with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s do it tonight then. Everyone is free, so your boyfriend should be avable this Monday, right?¡± ¡°Okay, tonight it is. I will give him a call shortly.¡± Bai Qianqian looked at Qu Annai somewhat speechlessly, lightly poked Gu Qingxin, and whispered, ¡°Are you really going to bring Beiming Han here?¡± ¡°How is that possible? He is not my boyfriend. After I treat her to a meal, she won¡¯t have anything else to say.¡± Bai Qianqian, ¡°¡¡± The four girls left the ssroom together. Qu Annai looped her arm through Gu Qingxin¡¯s, asking, ¡°Your boyfriend is so rich, shouldn¡¯t you treat us to something pricey? I¡¯m not interested in eating home-cooked dishes from the stalls at the school gate.¡± Bai Qianqian was totally at a loss for words about Qu Annai, and Leng Weiliang also felt embarrassed. Initially, when they mentioned Gu Qingxin treating them, all she wanted was to meet Gu Qingxin¡¯s boyfriend. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Gu Qingxin asked, showing an enormous amount of patience. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Shengming Hotel. There¡¯s a great Western restaurant there,¡± Qu Annai suggested with a smile. ¡°I think we should skip it. That ce is definitely out of our price range,¡± Leng Weiliang said, tugging at her arm. Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t respond immediately. Her phone rang and she looked at the passer, it was Beiming Han¡¯s number. As she answered the call and moved to the side, she barely said ¡°Hello,¡± when her phone was snatched away. Gu Qingxin looked at her phone now in Qu Annai¡¯s hand, and immediately tried to snatch it back. ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Qu Annai had no intention of returning it, instead, she said to the person on the phone, ¡°You must be Qingxin¡¯s boyfriend. I¡¯m her ssmate and roommate. Qingxin said you would treat us to a meal. We¡¯ve chosen the Shengming Hotel.¡± Chapter 348 - 353: Welcoming Chapter 348: Chapter 353: Weing Upon hearing this unfamiliar voice, Beiming Han¡¯s eyes flickered with displeasure, but when he was told that it was Xiao Ya¡¯s boyfriend who wanted to treat them, he responded, ¡°Alright, a car is already waiting for you outside the school. I¡¯ve arranged for your seats.¡± However, Gu Qingxin grabbed the phone back, her brows furrowed as she said, ¡°Hello¡ Ah Han.¡± ¡°Bringyour friends over. I¡¯ve arranged for the person in charge to attend to you. I have something to attend to now, but I¡¯ll be overter.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to go through all this¡ just do your own thing.¡± ¡°But¡ didn¡¯t you say your boyfriend is treating? How can I not go? Be good, I¡¯ll get there as fast as I can.¡± Beiming Han¡¯s voice held a familiar air of dullness. Gu Qingxin¡¯s face flushed inexplicably, and she responded quietly in agreement before hanging up the call. A sweet feeling had inexplicably risen in her heart. The driver of North Garden was already outside waiting. Qu Annai and Leng Weiliang, looking around the low-key but extremely luxurious car interior, had eyes full of awe. The four girls arrived at the Shengming Hotel, and the restaurant manager had already been waiting for them. He personally escorted the four into the restaurant and ordered meals for them. Both Qu Annai and Leng Weiliang were envious, thetter asking curiously, ¡°Qingxin, your boyfriend really is amazing! When is heing?¡± ¡°He said he¡¯s runningte due to some business. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Gu Qingxin smiled, not bothering to exin further. Qu Annai, however, remained silent as she cut into her steak. In a moment unobserved by others, a hint of scorn shed in her eyes¡ Beiming Han had made a point to change his clothes. As he left, he unusually asked Lian Qingruo, ¡°How do I look in this outfit?¡± Lian Qingruo reflexively responded, ¡°Very good!¡± Their CEO was unanimously known as the most handsome man in the world. Even in his most casual getup, he could outshine any international superstar. Beiming Han left satisfied, but when Lian Qingruo came to herself, her mouth dropped open in surprise wide enough to fit an egg! The CEO had just asked her how his clothes looked? She must be dreaming! Beiming Han drove away from thepany. It was the first time Xiao Ya was treating her friends using his name. Beiming Han was even a bit annoyed. He shouldn¡¯t have gone to that meeting. What was even worse, there was traffic on the road! By the time Beiming Han arrived, quite a bit of time had passed. He was about to get off the car when his phone rang. He picked it up and read the message that Gu Qingxin sent. ¡°Come to room 8008.1 have a surprise for you.¡± Beiming Han couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Just what was this little girl up to? Beiming Han nced at the time, guessing they must have finished eating. He got off the car, took the elevator, and headed to the room number Gu Qingxin sent. Upon reaching room 8008, he pushed the slightly ajar door and immediately smelled a sickly sweet fragrance¡ Beiming Han¡¯s head buzzed for a moment, then everything went nk¡ Long Xuxu gazed lovingly at the man lying on the bed. Even asleep, he was incredibly handsome and made her heart race. She gently stroked Beiming Han¡¯s iparably handsome cheek, her fingertips tracing down his perfect jawline, over his sensual neck, down to his shirt where she started unbuttoning¡ Soon, his robust chest was revealed to her, his sturdy pectorals, stunning abs, just looking at him made her hot and bothered. When she finished taking off his pants, she could no longer contain herself¡ Long Xuxu was dressed in nothing but a sheer gown, and she could hardly resist the urge to kiss his sexy toes. Climbing onto the bed from its foot, she reflected upon the recent incident with Ming Xiang. With no hesitation, he had chosen to save her. She knew then that Beiming Han had feelings for her; it was merely that vixen from the Gu family causing trouble, which was why he was cold towards her¡ She believed that once they¡¯ve consummated their rtionship, he would definitely develop feelings for her¡ When Beiming Han opened his eyes and they fell on the face he yearned for-Gu Qingxin¡ ¡°Xin¡¯er¡¡± His voice hoarse, Beiming Han rolled over, easily pinning the woman beneath him¡ Excitement surged within Long Xuxu. Upon closer observation, she found him even more irresistible. Eagerly, she parted her legs¡ Chapter 349 - 354: She is Not His Xin’er! Chapter 349: Chapter 354: She is Not His Xin¡¯er! Gu Qingxin suddenly felt a surge of suffocation within her chest that nearly left her breathless. ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± She picked up her phone and got up to leave. When she came out of the restroom, the chest tightness had not only not lessened, but it was also getting more intense. She rubbed her chest vigorously, not knowing what was going on. Her phone rang once, she picked it up and saw it was a text message from a strange number. ¡®Beiming Han is in room 8008. Hurry up!¡¯ A severe frown creases on Gu Qingxin¡¯s forehead, dread fills her heart. She turned around and rushed out of the restroom. Beiming Han was being assaulted by waves of heating sensations, making him feel like he was about to explode! ¡°Xin¡¯er, Baobei¡¡± Beiming Han leaned down to kiss the woman beneath him. ¡°I¡¯m your Xin¡¯er! Han, love me!¡± Long Xuxu shook with nervous anticipation. One sentence brought a shred of sanity back to the out-of-control Beiming Han- No, she¡¯s not his Xin¡¯er! His Xin¡¯er would never call him Han! But, the person in front of him looked exactly like his little girl! ¡°Han, what¡¯s wrong, love me!¡± Long Xuxu was getting anxious. Beiming Han rolled over, off of the woman¡¯s body. ¡± Who are you! Get out right now! Or, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Beiming Han threatened viciously. Under the effect of the drug, veins throbbed on his forehead, sweat was pouring down his body¡ Beiming Han was feeling as if he was about to blow up, his only remaining shorts nearly bursting at the seams! Watching him, Long Xuxu swallowed nervously, she was already out of her mind even without the drug¡ She didn¡¯t know where she went wrong. In theory, after she had drugged him with a hallucinogen, she should appear to him as the person he desired most¡ Then she fed him an aphrodisiac, with thebination of the drugs, he shouldn¡¯t be able to resist! Why did he not want her? ¡°I am your Xin¡¯er! Can¡¯t you see that? Don¡¯t you like me anymore?¡± Long Xuxu feigned a wronged expression. Her hand was seized, Beiming Han lost control again, ¡°Xin¡¯er¡¡± Beiming Han was deceived, his rational barriers crumbled once more. He flipped over, ruthlessly pinning her down, Long Xuxu regretted not having stripped himpletely earlier, she hurriedly tugged at his remaining shorts. ¡°Han, you¡¯re so heavy!¡± Long Xuxu was nearly ttened beneath him. Beiming Han was not only tall but also muscr, his rock-hard muscles were imposing, especially in his current excited state. Her words took the previously passionate man aback. Beiming Han¡¯s eyes, initially full of confusion, sharpened abruptly. He suddenly grabbed Long Xuxu¡¯s throat. ¡± What are you doing! Let me go!¡± Long Xuxu could hardly breathe as she was suddenly grabbed by the throat. She used all her might to pry his hand open. The grip of Beiming Han was like iron; she could not move it even slightly. No matter who this woman was, she certainly was not his Xin¡¯er! He would kill her! Kill the woman who dared to impersonate Xin¡¯er! Beiming Han¡¯s grip was continuously tightening, Long Xuxu¡¯s eyes rolled back, unable to fathom where she went wrong and why Beiming Han suddenly went berserk. Just as she was about to suffocate, Beiming Han looking at Gu Qingxin¡¯s face in front of him, suddenly as if scalded, let go of her. He realized something was wrong, rolling off of her, he stumbled out of the room. Chapter 350 - 355: Don’t You Want Me Anymore! Chapter 350: Chapter 355: Don¡¯t You Want Me Anymore! Long Xuxu was violently coughing, her face flushed a bright red. She looked at the man about to leave and called out desperately, ¡°Don¡¯t leave! Don¡¯t you want me anymore?!¡± Long Xuxu realized that if she let him leave today, she would never get another chance. This was her only opportunity! No! She couldn¡¯t let it pass her by like that! Long Xuxu disregarded everything and got off the bed, running after Beiming Han and embracing him from behind¡ Long Xuxu was not a fool. She noticed that every time she called to him, he would lose control. ¡°Young Master! Don¡¯t leave!¡± Long Xuxu remembered that Gu Qingxin always called Beiming Han ¡®young master¡¯! Beiming Han¡¯s head was heavy with dizziness, his body unbearably hot, as his reason crumbled again. He turned around and embraced the woman behind him, rubbing her vigorously as if to meld her into his body. Feeling his passion, Long Xuxu was overjoyed. She nestled against him, moaned softly, ¡°Young master, love me, please¡ love me¡ Young master, ininh¡¡± Long Xuxu used every trick in the book to seduce the man before her, letting her body soften in his arms, eager to fully surrender to him. Her shorts were hurriedly pulled down by Long Xuxu, revealing something that left her gobsmacked, causing her to gulp¡ She had been with men while studying abroad, their sizes had beenrge enough, but Beiming Han was twice their size. She resisted the urge to fall to her knees in worship¡ Beiming Han¡¯s eyes were fixed on his darling girl now, the sight of her kneeling at his feet almost drove him mad. His darling girl had never willingly worshipped him like this¡ Under the dual stimtion of mind and body, Beiming Han pressed the woman underneath him, his hand eagerly caressing her. Long Xuxu felt his domination and closed her eyes, blissfully waiting for the moment he would fill her. Something was wrong! Something was wrong! This woman was not his Xiao Ya! Even though she looked right, the feel and smell were all wrong! He knew his darling girl far too well, every inch of her body had been kissed and caressed by his lips. He was intimately familiar with her scent, he loved it to his core! Beiming Han quickly got up, leaving Long Xuxu without the chance to react. He ran into the bathroom, turning on the shower and sshing the cold water on his face. Long Xuxu was almost in tears, her body feeling an intense emptiness. What was wrong with him? Everything had been going so smoothly, why wouldn¡¯t he take her! Long Xuxu crawled to her feet and rushed into the bathroom. Just as she was about to throw herself in his arms again, Beiming Han, who had recovered a smidge of sanity, suddenly turned around and grabbed her throat! This time, lifting her off the ground, he was no longer gentle. He knew that this woman was not his Xiao Ya, his grip tightened incessantly. Long Xuxu¡¯s face turned a deep, choking red, her legs thrashing in thin air¡ Beiming Han¡¯s senses blurred again, suddenly he let her go and strode out of the bathroom. Long Xuxu was on the verge of insanity, she just couldn¡¯t believe that Beiming Han, in his condition, could resist her. Unyielding, she followed him out again, fearlessly embracing Beiming Han from behind! With a loud ¡°Bang!¡± Long Xuxu felt a repelling pain in the back of her head, her eyes rolled back, and she fainted! The vase in Gu Qingxin¡¯s hand was shattered, she looked at Long Xuxu in sheer clothes, then at the stark naked Beiming Han, and eximed worriedly, ¡°Young Master!¡± Chapter 351 - 356 I Will Kill You! Chapter 351: Chapter 356 I Will Kill You! Upon hearing the address of ¡®Young Master¡¯, Beiming Han turned his head to look at the girl in front of him and immediately reached out to strangle her neck. His hand, like a vice, kept tightening, and he questioned out of fury, ¡°Who are you all!¡± Why! Why does everyone look like this little girl! He wanted to kill all these contemptible people! ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m Gu Qingxin!¡± Gu Qingxin felt her throat clucking due to the pressure, staring at the man in front of her who seemed out of focus, though she didn¡¯t know what was going on, she knew Long Xuxu must be behind it. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you all!¡± Beiming Han¡¯s hand kept tightening, and the anger in his eyes became clearer. Gu Qingxin knew if it continued like this, he would strangle her to death. Having no other choice, Gu Qingxin hardened her heart and raised her leg to kick Beiming Han between his legs¡ Beiming Han spasmed in pain and his hand holding her loosened. Gu Qingxin fell to the ground, looking at Beiming Han clutching the very spot she had kicked, doubled over in pain. Gu Qingxin was also frightened. Ignoring the fact that he almost strangled her to death, she quickly approached him and began apologizing nervously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! Are you okay?¡± Beiming Han was in so much pain that his entire body broke out in cold sweat. The torment of the drug effect made him utterly miserable, so he fell onto the bed and rolled around in difort. Gu Qingxin looked at his distressed appearance, feeling both anxious and upset, standing by the bed, ever so worried for him. ¡°Let me see!¡± Gu Qingxin dared to step forward and tried to grab his hand. ¡°Get lost! Get away from me! Or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Beiming Han now only wanted to get rid of these women pretending to be Gu Qingxin by killing them all! Gu Qingxin noticed the veins on his forehead turned a ghastly purple, and some branch-like patterns began to appear on his body, also in purple. Gu Qingxin was thoroughly scared, tears uncontrobly rolling down her cheeks. What was happening to him? Why did he want to kill her every time he saw her? It was as if he couldn¡¯t even recognize her. Gu Qingxin, trembling, pulled out her mobile phone and quickly dialled Bai Jingqing¡¯s number, telling him everything about Beiming Han¡¯s condition in a shaky voice. Bai Jingqing tried to keep himself calm while listening to Gu Qingxin¡¯s description of the situation, and said, ¡°My brother has been drugged, and only you can save him!¡± Beiming Han had already sat up, his eyes glowing a strange red color. In his fury, he reached out his hands to strangle Gu Qingxin¡¯s neck once again. Gu Qingxin¡¯s mobile phone fell onto the bed, and Beiming Han pinned her beneath him, incessantly tightening his grip around her neck as if trying to snap her delicate throat under his hand! Her chest was gasping for air, and Gu Qingxin¡¯s hands tightly gripped Beiming Han¡¯s wrists. ¡°All Han¡ don¡¯t¡¡± Gu Qingxin barely uttered these two words; she felt her neck was about to be crushed by him. Upon hearing these two words, Beiming Han¡¯s pupils contracted violently. He abruptly released her neck, his body spasming irresistibly, hisrge hand gently cupping her face, ¡°Xin¡¯er¡ Xin¡¯er¡¡± Gu Qingxin was coughing painfully, her throat burning from the hurt, watching as half of his face was covered by those weird, tree-like vein patterns in purple. She ignored her pain, pushed him over and pinned him down. ¡°Xin¡¯er¡is it you? Answer me!¡± There was a hint of moisture around Beiming Han¡¯s eyes; his voice trembled, and he looked helplessly like a child. ¡°All Han, it¡¯s me! Ah Han, All Han¡¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s voice was hoarse from the attack on her neck; every word felt like being cut open with a knife. Chapter 352 - 357: She is His Xin’er Chapter 352: Chapter 357: She is His Xin¡¯er She watched as something quickly spread on his face and body and there was no time to remove his clothes. Bai Jingqing said that once this thing spread all over his body, Beiming Han would undoubtedly die. Ignoring all else, she sat down¡ Gu Qingxin was shivering in pain,shes heavy with tears. Beiming Han¡¯srge hands touched her, greedily inhaling her scent. He finally was at peace, because she was his Xin¡¯er, truly his Xin¡¯er. Beiming Han no longer controlled himself, pulling her closer and kissing her lips. Influenced by the drugs he became almost frantic¡ ¡°Baobei, don¡¯t cry¡¡± Beiming Han kept kissing her over and over again, unable to stop. ¡°All Han¡ Ah Han¡¡± Gu Qingxin closed her eyes, crying out his name. ¡°Xin¡¯er, call me, call my name, don¡¯t stop!¡± Beiming Han also closed his eyes. He knew this was his little girl; his eyes could deceive him, but his heart wouldn¡¯t. ¡°All Han, Ah Han, Ah Han¡¡± ¡°Xin¡¯er, my sweet Xin¡¯er, you¡¯re so sweet¡¡± Beiming Han¡¯s longshes trembled intensely with emotion¡ Gu Qingxin opened her eyes, seeing the purple color gradually receding from his face. She was finally at ease, closing her eyes and bearing him with gritted teeth. They passionately entangled, like there was a life or death bond between them¡ The zing passion finally subsided as dawn broke. The exhausted pairy in each other¡¯s arms, falling into a deep sleep. Gu Qingxin was woken by the sound of her phone. She managed to reach for it, fighting off the soreness, and answered it. When she heard what the person on the phone had to say, she quickly got out of bed and dressed hastily¡ She took a reluctant look at the man in bed. Considering the content of the call, she could only bear the pain and run out of the room¡ Long Xuxu had been awake for a while, listening as Gu Qingxin left the room. She immediately tore off the red silk gown she was wearing and climbed into Beiming Han¡¯s bed. When Beiming Han woke up, he was met with an agonizing headache. Instinctively, he reached out to touch the person next to him. Long Xuxu immediately wormed her way into his arms¡ As soon as Beiming Han touched her, he immediately pulled his hand back and shockingly opened his eyes. ¡°Han, you¡¯re awake.¡± Long Xuxu acted like she had just woken up. ¡°Why is it you!¡± Beiming Han frowned, sitting up and reaching for his trousers discarded on the bedside table to put them on. ¡°Han, don¡¯t you remember? I was the one with you yesterday¡ You¡ you were really impressive¡ it hurt so much.¡± Long Xuxu hugged the nket, pretending to be coy. Beiming Han ignored her, finishing dressing and picked up his shirt. ¡°Han, I gave you my first time.¡± Long Xuxu purposefully pulled back the nket, revealing the bloodstains on the bedsheet. Beiming Han still did not say anything, finished putting his shirt on, and with a gloomy expression, he left. ¡°Han¡ I am now yours, you have to take responsibility for me!¡± Seeing his indifference towards her, Long Xuxu anxiously tried to grab his arm as he left. Beiming Han deftly avoided her hand and left without the slightest hesitation. Leaving Long Xuxu standing there alone! What the hell did Beiming Han mean? He was clearly drugged yesterday, resisting her at a critical time, but then that despicable Gu Qingxin arrived, and he touched her. It waspletely nonsensical. The drugs were strong yesterday, and there were two kinds. He shouldn¡¯t have been able to control himself¡ Chapter 353 - 358: You drove me mad! Chapter 353: Chapter 358: You drove me mad! Long Xuxu opened up her phone to disy a few pictures she had taken with a sleeping Beiming Han, the covers stopped at their chests, which indicated they were bed photos! She wondered how he would deny it now! In the hospital. When Gu Qingxin rushed to the emergency room, she saw Gu Huai¡¯an and Tang Rongling sitting on the bench outside. When he saw her approaching, Tang Rongling quickly stood up. However, when he saw her clearly, his hand clenched into a fist! Gu Qingxin¡¯s long hair was messily draped over her shoulders, her neck covered in deep purple hickey marks. Gu Huai¡¯an merely nced at her and then looked away, pretending he hadn¡¯t seen anything. ¡°What happened to my mom?¡± Gu Qingxin asked hurriedly, struggling to speak through her throat pain. Tang Rongling already knew about her rtionship with Beiming Han. Yet, when he saw her ravaged appearance, his chest felt like it was about to explode in pain. ¡°She fainted suddenly and was rushed to the hospital, the doctor said it¡¯s not serious, just an uncleared blood clot, she shouldn¡¯t exert herself further in the future.¡± Gu Huai¡¯an exined. Gu Qingxin wanted to go in and see her mother, but Tang Rongling grabbed her wrist and pulled her towards the staircase. ¡°What are you doing! Let me go!¡± Gu Qingxin struggled to free her arm, but Tang Rongling was too strong. Moreover, Gu Qingxin was still weak fromst night¡¯s encounter with Beiming Han, her steps unsteady. If it hadn¡¯t been for her mother¡¯s emergency call, she wasn¡¯t sure she could have gotten out of bed at all¡ Once they were in the staircase, Gu Qingxin¡¯s legs suddenly weakened; she almost fell. Tang Rongling caught her, and her cheeks flushed a deep red as she tried to push him away, but he held her even tighter. Gu Qingxin hadn¡¯t bathed, and she still carried the scent of lovemaking with her, a scent that stung Tang Rongling¡¯s eyes red. ¡°Gu Qingxin! How could you be so low!¡± Tang Rongling couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and shoved her against the wall to confront her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Let me go!¡± Gu Qingxin pushed him angrily. Whether she was worth nothing wasn¡¯t his concern. She hated his touch, hated it a lot! She didn¡¯t want him to touch her, not even a brush against her was permitted! ¡°I can¡¯t touch you! But that man can do whatever he wants to you!¡± Tang Rongling was infuriated by her attitude and gripped her hand even tighter. ¡°Tang Rongling, you¡¯re mad! What does it have to do with you whatever I do! Stop touching me!¡± Gu Qingxin croaked, filled with anger and resentment. She raised her hand to p him, but he grabbed her wrist and pulled it down hard. ¡± I was driven mad by you!¡± Tang Rongling was like a raging lion, his muscles tense. He wasn¡¯t sure when he had be this way. Back then, Gu Qingxin chased him relentlessly, trying her best to please him, just hoping that he would pay her some attention. He truly, truly disliked her back then. He felt that Gu Yunci was a thousand, a million times better than her. But- But¡ When did he start thinking about only her? Every time he imagined her doing intimate things with other men, he wanted to destroy the whole world! Tang Rongling inhaled her intoxicating scent mixed with the lewd smell on her and suddenly pushed her against the wall, kissing her fiercely. He wanted to erase all traces of that man on her! Erase them! Gu Qingxin tried to fight him off, but her arms were pinned to the wall, her legs restrained, she had no choice but to suffer his intrusive kiss. Chapter 354 - 359 Get out of my sight Chapter 354: Chapter 359 Get out of my sight ¡°Tang Rongling! You¡¯re forcing me to hate you!¡± Gu Qingxinwith a violent struggle, coughed due to the unbearable difort. The faint sound of a camera phone startled the engrossed Tang Rongling. He abruptly lifted his head and looked towards the door, asking in shock, ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Gu Qingxin took advantage of his moment of rxation to forcefully push him away and escape. But Tang Rongling quickly grabbed her, and Gu Qingxin turned around and pped him! ¡°Get lost, I never want to see you again!¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes were red with anger. Tang Rongling didn¡¯t even blink, his demeanor had significantly cooled, he had been too impulsive just now¡ ¡± Do you want to see Aunt Lin like this!¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Let go!¡± Gu Qingxin angrily shook off his hand and turned to run out. Tang Rongling took a few deep breaths before walking out. He scanned the surroundings with a sharp gaze, remained silent for a few seconds, before turning and leaving. Behind a corner wall, Gu Yunci was looking at a photograph. Though the reflection in the mirror was not very clear, anyone familiar with Tang Rongling and Gu Qingxin would still be able to recognize the two figures in the photo. Gu Yunci¡¯s mouth twists into a smirk; she refuses to believe that Beiming Han could still want this little whore after seeing these pictures! By the time Gu Qingxin returned to the emergency room, she had fixed her hair to cover the kiss marks before walking in. Lin Yin had woken up and immediately reached out to her, ¡°Qingxin,e here.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s tears finally overflowed. ¡°Silly child, why cry! I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s just a blood clot that hasn¡¯t fully dissipated, the doctor said it¡¯s not a big issue.¡± Lin Yinforted her. ¡°Hmm.¡± Gu Qingxin nodded, tightly holding her mother¡¯s hand. ¡± What happened to your voice? It doesn¡¯t sound right.¡± Lin Yin, worrying, held her hand tighter. ¡°Nothing¡I probably didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± ¡°Qingxin, your mom is fine. Go get some medicine and go back to school. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Gu Qingxin shook her head forcefully, ¡°No, I am not going anywhere! I will stay by your side.¡± ¡°Silly child! You¡¯re not a doctor, the doctors said I could go home soon. Your dad will take me home, you should go to ss!¡± Lin Yin was very insistent. Gu Qingxin knew her mother always emphasized her studies, but how could she possibly go back to school when her mother had just fainted? However, with Lin Yin¡¯s repeated insistence, Gu Qingxin reluctantly left, deciding to return home to look after her mother after school. When Tang Rongling came in, Lin Yin asked him to apany Gu Qingxin. Tang Rongling agreed and walked out of the emergency room with Gu Qingxin. Tang Rongling followed Gu Qingxin closely. An annoyed Qingxin red at him, her voice hoarse, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me, I don¡¯t need your escort!¡± ¡°Aunt Lin asked me to take you¡ shouldn¡¯t you go to the emergency room to checkyour throat?¡± Tang Ronglingwas slightly worried about her voice. ¡°I don¡¯t need to!¡± Gu Qingxin quickened her steps, her only desire was to find a ce to wash herself; she felt dirty wherever he had touched her. As soon as they walked out, Gu Qingxin moved down the adjacent slope, with Tang Rongling still following her, when suddenly, a surprised shriek echoed from above. Tang Rongling looked up and saw a white stic bucket falling directly towards Gu Qingxin from above. ¡°Watch out!¡± Tang Rongling quickly moved towards her, pushing Gu Qingxin out of the way. Chapter 355 - 360: Are You Hurt? Chapter 355: Chapter 360: Are You Hurt? Stepping back staggeringly, Gu Qingxin fell onto the ground. From behind her, a muffled groan was heard. As she looked back, she saw that Tang Rongling had been hit on his forehead by a falling bucket, which was now bleeding-inside the treatment room. Gu Qingxin bit her lip stolidly as she watched a nurse bandaging Tang Rongling whoy on a hospital bed. Tang Rongling was severely injured this time. The bucket hadnded right on his head when he tried to save her. It was half filled with cement and had knocked him unconscious, causing a cut on his head. ¡°Qingxin¡ Qingxin¡¡± Tang Rongling opened his eyes, frantically searching for Gu Qingxin. ¡°How¡ do you feel?¡± Gu Qingxin approached the bed, asking with some unease. If it weren¡¯t for him, she would probably be the one lying there now. Feeling annoyed, Gu Qingxin really wanted to see Beiming Han¡ ¡°I¡¯m okay, you¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡± Tang Rongling reached out and grabbed her wrist, scanning her anxiously from head to toe. ¡°Wiry did you even save me? I didn¡¯t need you to do it!¡± Gu Qingxin wished she was the one lying there. She didn¡¯t want to owe him anything else. ¡°If it was me in danger at that time, you would have saved me too, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Tang Rongling stared deeply into her eyes. He was sure that if he was in danger, she would have saved him too. ¡°Qingxin, can you forgive me this once?¡± Suddenly Tang Rongling pulled her to him, causing her to lose her bnce and fall onto his chest. Beiming Han stood at the doorway with a particrly dark expression as he observed the two embracing in the emergency room. After a few seconds of silence, he turned and walked away. Bai Jingqing quickly followed him, nervously saying, ¡°Han, don¡¯t be angry. I heard from the staff that it was Tang who saved Miss Gu. I think she stayed to take care of him out of gratitude.¡± Beiming Han didn¡¯t answer, but continued walking forward. Bai Jingqing didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He was always like this, not willing to share his thoughts, and bearing everything alone. ¡°Han, aboutst night¡¡± Bai Jingqing had not finished speaking when Beiming Han climbed into a car and shut the door. The car left the hospital. Looking helplessly at the departing car, Bai Jingqing quickly returned to the emergency room¡ Inside the emergency room, a doctor came in to conduct a full body check on Tang Rongling, asking Gu Qingxin to step out. Gu Qingxin left the room feeling annoyed. Tang Rongling watched her retreating figure with aplex expression in his eyes. Actually, he could havepletely avoided the bucket when he was saving her, but he didn¡¯t. He wanted her to feel that he got injured while saving her, that she owed him. Perhaps, this was his only chance to get close to her! As Gu Qingxin exited the room and raised her head, she saw Bai Jingqing standing at the door. She looked back at him confusedly. Was the doctor who had just entered¡ arranged by him? ¡°Doctor Bai, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Miss Gu,e with me.¡± Having spoken, Bai Jingqing turned and left. Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t know what he nned to do, but she followed him anyway. Bai Jingqing led her to the entrance of the building, opened his car door, and said, ¡°Get in.¡± ¡°Doctor Bai, where are we going? Tang Rongling is still inside.¡± Although Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t want to have any connections with Tang Rongling, he had been seriously injured saving her, and she wasn¡¯t sure if there were any other issues. She couldn¡¯t just leave him there and go. Chapter 356 - 361: What brings you here? Chapter 356: Chapter 361: What brings you here? ¡°The doctor will treat him, there¡¯s no point in you staying here. I¡¯ll inform his family,¡± Bai Jingqing pushed her into the passenger seat. He took off his whiteb coat while getting into the driver¡¯s seat and threw it onto the backseat. The car left the hospital and finally parked in the parking lot of the Shengming Building. Bai Jingqing led Gu Qingxin into the elevator. He was unsure of what his brother was thinking, but he was certain that only seeing her could lift his spirits. Gu Qingxin also wanted to see Beiming Han, especially when she was still startled. The person she most wanted to see was him. Once they reached the CEO¡¯s floor, Gu Qingxin got off the elevator nervously. Lian Qingruo was a bit surprised when she saw Gu Qingxin outside the president¡¯s office. ¡°Miss Gu¡ The CEO is not in the office. There¡¯s a meeting in ten minutes. He¡¯s currently in the conference room,¡± Lian Qingruo walked over and said. The secretary of the CEO¡¯s office had been reced, other than Lian Qingruo, all others were now male assistants. ¡°Can you take me to see him?¡± Gu Qingxin nervously asked her. Lian Qingruo nodded, led Gu Qingxin to the conference room where Beiming Han was. The conference room door was closed, Lian Qingruo gently knocked and then pushed the door open. A strong smell of smoke wafted in the room. Beiming Han was standing by the window, his back to the door, looking rather lonely. ¡°CEO, Miss Gu is here,¡± Lian Qingruo quietly said. Beiming Han¡¯s body stiffened, he didn¡¯t speak up. Seeing this, Lian Qingruo quickly left and closed the door. ¡°All Han¡ I just¡¡± ¡°What brought you here?¡± Beiming Han suddenly turned around, looking at her coldly. Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t utter a single word, as she was looked down by his icy stare. Unexpectedly, her eyes were getting a bit hot. ¡°If you have nothing to say, go back to North Garden! From now on, without my permission, you¡¯re not allowed to take half a step out of the North Garden!¡± There seemed to be ice in Beiming Han¡¯s voice. Looking at his cold and ruthless demeanor, Gu Qingxin felt as if her heart was being pierced by a needle time and time again. She knew she should listen to him and leave, but she just couldn¡¯t move, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to turn around! Beiming Han saw that she wasn¡¯t moving, and his brows couldn¡¯t help but furrow. He strode to her, grabbed her arm, and pulled her out of the conference room. Huangfu Ye came face to face and seeing Beiming Han¡¯s bad facial expression, he asked, ¡°Big Brother, where are you taking Qingxin sister?¡± Ignoring him, Beiming Han dragged Gu Qingxin back into the lounging area of his office. He pushed her into the bathroom andmanded coldly, ¡°Take a shower!¡± Gu Qingxin felt a faint pain in her chest. Why did he want her to take a shower? Was he also disgusted with her and thought she was dirty! Not just him, she also thought herself disgusting! She turned around and picked up the shower. She didn¡¯t even take off her clothes before she started soaking herself. After getting wet, she picked up the bath ball and started scrubbing her neck. She scrubbed as if the neck weren¡¯t hers, with frightening force. Soon, the neck that was covered in kiss and pinch marks was rubbed raw by her. Suddenly, her arm was grabbed. Beiming Han snatched the blooded bath ball out of her hands and roared angrily, ¡°What are you doing!¡± ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Gu Qingxin croaked. Every time she remembered being kissed by Tang Rongling, she felt ufortable all over. She wished she could scrub off the very skin she had been kissed on. Beiming Han stared at her neck. The originally beautiful, fair neck now bore obvious marks of pinching and kissing, and now it was rubbed raw by her, with flecks of blood. Chapter 357 - 362: Who Are You? Chapter 357: Chapter 362: Who Are You? The veins on Beiming Han¡¯s forehead bulged in anger. With a furious throw, he dropped the bath sponge he was holding onto the floor. He stripped off her wet clothes and began to clean her body. After washing, he wrapped her in a bath towel, picked her up, andid her on the bed. Just when he was about to leave, Gu Qingxin suddenly stretched out her hand to hug him. Beiming Han¡¯s body went rigid. Then, steadfastly he pushed away her hand, turned around to fetch a tube of ointment from the cupboard. ¡°Lift your head,¡± Beiming Hanmanded in a rigid tone. Gu Qingxin pursed her lips and obediently lifted her head. Beiming Han squeezed out a bit of the ointment and applied it to her neck. A cool sensation flooded over her, immediately alleviating the burning pain somewhat. However, the internal pain was intensifying. After Beiming Han meticulously finished applying the ointment, he ordered, ¡°Lay on the bed and spread your legs.¡± ¡°Wha¡ what for?¡± Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t make sense of it. Beiming Han frowned at her. Seeing that she didn¡¯tply, he stopped arguing with her. He lifted her against the head of the bed and spread her legs himself¡ As he had suspected, not only was it swollen but the skin was also broken. His countenance became even grimmer¡ After applying the medication for her, Gu Qingxin felt as if her whole body was burning. She tightly wrapped the towel around her, squeezing her legs together forcefully. Beiming Han had already brought out a hairdryer. He walked behind her and plugged in the cord. ¡°I¡I can do it.¡± Gu Qingxin knew he was still angry. She didn¡¯t know why, but she had a vague sense that it had something to do with her. ¡°Sit still and don¡¯t move,¡± Beiming Han dodged her hand discontentedly. Gu Qingxin could only hug her legs and sit there. Beiming Han turned on the hairdryer, clumsily helping her dry her long hair. After drying her hair, Beiming Han put away the hairdryer without saying a word and left the lounge directly. Hearing the massive mming of the door, Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help sighing inwardly, unsure of what she had done to upset him again. When Beiming Han came out, Huangfu Ye was sitting at his desk. ¡°How is the investigation going?¡± Beiming Han asked as he walked over. ¡°I had someone look into it. The message you received on your phone yesterday, supposedly sent from little sister Qingxin, was a hacker¡¯s doing. It was not sent from Qingxin¡¯s phone at all.¡± II II ¡°Big brother, you didn¡¯t really¡ do anything with that Long person, did you?¡± Huangfu Ye was very curious about this matter. ¡°Get lost!¡± Beiming Han grabbed something to throw at him. Huangfu Ye dodged anxiously, ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s get serious, what are you nning to do about that Long person?¡± Mentioning Long Xuxu, a murderous glint flickered in Beiming Han¡¯s eyes. A bloodthirsty curve appeared at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Since she likes to y, I¡¯ll y along!¡± Seeing his big brother¡¯s persona, Huangfu Ye couldn¡¯t help but shudder. It was terrifying. But that woman surnamed Long was too presumptuous. Did she really think no one would dare to touch her? Big brother had always seen her as nothing more than thin air! To her surprise, Gu Qingxin fell asleep as soon as shey down. Perhaps Beiming Han had worn her out too much the previous day. After getting up, she found a turtle neck to wear from the wardrobe. Checking the time, she realized it had already passed lunchtime. Gu Qingxin suddenly remembered the person who sent her a message yesterday. She took her phone out, looked at the message from yesterday, who exactly sent her that message? She tried to call back, but a message that the phone was turned off came through. She thought for a moment, then sent a message. ¡°Who are you?¡± Chapter 358 - 363 She is My Woman Chapter 358: Chapter 363 She is My Woman After waiting for a while without any response, she put away her phone. The noise of a door opening and closing was heard outside. Gu Qingxin thought it was Beiining Haning back, and she immediately headed to the door of the resting room, pushed it open and stepped out. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Gu Qingxin was dumbfounded by the sight in front of her. Six or seven men in suits were standing inside the office, all pointing guns at her. Beiming Yu, seeing the girl that emerged from Beiming Han¡¯s rest room, there was a moment of depth in his sharp ck eyes. He ordered his men, ¡°Put down your guns.¡± The bodyguards, upon receiving the order, all simultaneously put their guns down¡ Gu Qingxin was shocked to see the man sitting on the sofa. Wasn¡¯t he the President of their country? Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t believe it, she had actually met the president of a country! The office door was pushed open, Beiming Han hurriedly walked in. He frowned at the girl standing at the door of the rest room, before asking, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you notify me in advance about the President¡¯s visit?¡± ¡°Why so formal, little brother¡! was just passing by and thought I¡¯de in. There are no outsiders here, you can just call me Fourth Brother.¡± Beiming Yu opened his mouth with a casual smile. His wire-framed sses were on, hiding his emotions nicely. Beiming Han¡¯s gazended on Gu Qingxin once more, and found that she was continually staring at Beiming Yu, his brows couldn¡¯t help but furrow slightly. ¡°Sixth brother, who is this?¡± Beiming Han stood up, continuing to examine the little girl from a distance. She seemed not yet twenty, with delicate and attractive features. Her pink dress made her look pure and sweet. Did Beiming Han actually like this type of girl? No wonder he never showed interest in the women introduced to him before. ¡°Mr. President, hello! My name is Gu Qingxin!¡± Gu Qingxin greeted Beiming Yu with much respect and admiration. Ever since Beiming Yu attended the position of president, he abolished many old and unreasonable systems, established new rules, and the bold reforms have made A Country more powerful. The living standards of the people have also risen to a new level. Across the country, there wasn¡¯t a person who didn¡¯t adore the youngest president in history. ¡°Hello! All of you, leave us. I need to talk with my Sixth Brother.¡± Beiming Yu ordered his men. The bodyguards listened to hismand, respectfully saluted him, and then withdrew. ¡°Go back to your room.¡± Beiming Han red at Xiao Ya irritably and ordered. Gu Qingxin, ¡°¡¡± ¡°Goodbye, Mr. President.¡± Gu Qingxin saluted Beiming Yu again, then turned around and went back to the rest room. Beiming Han, ¡°¡¡± Why does he have the urge to tear this little thing to pieces! ¡°Sixth Brother, this girl is quite interesting, is she your girlfriend?¡± Beiming Yu sat down,ughing as he asked. ¡°She¡¯s my woman.¡± Beiming Han announced as if dering his sovereignty. Beiming Yu didn¡¯t expect Beiming Han to admit it so freely. With their status, even if they really liked someone, they couldn¡¯t show it casually, especially if there was a huge difference in status. ¡°Are you serious, Sixth Brother?¡± Beiming Yu tentatively asked. Beiming Han sat down and no longer continued on the topic, saying, ¡°Fourth Brother, you¡¯re here for Liuyue again, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, Sixth Brother. I just passed by today, let¡¯s go take a tour around thepany.¡± Beiming Yu stood up. Beiming Han nced at the door of the rest room. As he walked out, he ordered Lian Qingruo to send some food to Gu Qingxin, as the little girl was probably hungry. Chapter 359 - 364: Sorry, It Was Unintentional Chapter 359: Chapter 364: Sorry, It Was Unintentional Beiming Yu watched as Beiming Han openly took care of little missy, was he trying to tell him¡ that the girl named Gu Qingxin is his? Was it because the girl had just greeted him and even looked at him in admiration? It seemed like things were more interesting than he had imagined. In reality, Beiming Yu was over-thinking this. Beiming Han was simply worried that Gu Qingxin might be hungry¡ After Beiming Yu left, Beiming Han briskly returned to his office. Gu Qingxin was sitting on the sofa, eating. This time, Lian Qingruo ordered fast food for Gu Qingxin. As Beiming Han walked in, she was busy gnawing on a piece of fried chicken. Beiming Han walked towards her with a stern expression on his face. Gu Qingxin quickly put down her fried chicken and looked at him nervously, his demeanor was somewhat frightening. Beiming Han reached the sofa, picked her up instantly and ced her over his knees, his big hand unceremoniouslynded a smack on her buttocks. ¡°Smack, Smack!¡± Gu Qingxin was stunned for a moment before uttering in a muffled voice, ¡°Why are you hitting me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ever let me catch you admiring other men again!¡± Beiming Han recalled how she kept looking at Beiming Yu, this made him so angry that he wanted to spank her. But thinking about the injuries she¡¯s got, he felt reluctant to do so again. Gu Qingxin, ¡°¡.¡± Beiming Han lifted her up and made her sit on hisp. Gu Qingxin frowned and retaliated by pressing her greasy fingers onto his clean shirt. ¡°Sorry, it was an ident,¡± Gu Qingxin deliberately rubbed a few times before removing her fingers, leaving greasy marks on his originally neat and clean shirt. Beiming Han grabbed her small hand, opened his mouth and started nibbling at her fingers, sucking off all the oil in them. The hot and moist touch of his tongue circling on her fingertips, causing a thrilling sensation in Gu Qingxin and a tickling feeling spreading all over her body. Especially when he was sucking on her fingers, her heart palpitated. Beiming Han, watching how her cheeks gradually turned red, felt yful and put her other hand into his mouth, nibbling systematically and cleaned it. Watching her blushed face and red-tiptop ears, he finally cheered up a bit. He lifted his head to kiss her. Gu Qingxin lifted her arms to hug his neck. He wanted to stop after a few kisses, too risky, considering her injuries, she needed to rest and recover. However, Gu Qingxin was impatient and did not allow him to stop. She held onto his head and softly moaned like a cat. She tilted her head exposing her neck, Beiming Han did not understand what she meant but still kissed her. His lips and tongue gently brushed against her neck several times. Only after being kissed by him did Gu Qingxin feel a bit relieved. She really disliked Tang Rongling touching her. She wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s waist and buried her face in his chest. Feeling her docility, Beiming Han¡¯s heart softened till it almost melted. Hisrge hand gently caressed her back, he ced her on the couch, lifted her chin and inspected the wound on her neck once again. Looking at the marks on her, his eyes shed with a hint of murderous intent. Beiming Han left for work, Gu Qingxin was too tired to move. Shey on the couch, texting Bai Qianqian on her phone. Gu Qingxin quickly informed Bai Qianqian about the previous night¡¯s events. Bai Qianqian replied that Qu Annai had beenining about her when she left. Gu Qingxin immediately sent a message to Bai Qianqian, suspecting that there was something wrong with Qu Annai. There was no way it was all a coincidence. Chapter 360 - 365:1 Won’t Let You Go Back Chapter 360: Chapter 365:1 Won¡¯t Let You Go Back Yesterday, Beiming Han was drugged by Long Xuxu. How could Long Xuxu have been so sure that Beiming Han would go to the Shengming Hotel? Someone must have tipped her off, or perhaps, this was all a setup by Long Xuxu. Qu Annai is merely a pawn in her game. This reminded Gu Qingxin of the incident with the shirtst time. Likely, Qu Annai bbed and led to the public revtion by Beiming Shasha. Bai Qianqian and her had the same idea. Qu Annai had changed a lottely. Although she was selfish before, she wasn¡¯t malicious, but now she waspletely different. That evening, Gu Qingxin decided to go home to apany her mother, but Beiming Han immediately rejected her proposal. ¡°Why? My mom fainted today! I¡¯m notfortable leaving her home alone!¡± Gu Qingxin sat next to Beiming Han, trying to reason with him. ¡°We can hire a maid for her.¡± Beiming Han remained unmoved, his expression bing increasingly stern. ¡°Given our family¡¯s situation, how can we afford to hire a maid? Please, just for one night, I swear I¡¯ll only go home for one night.¡± Gu Qingxin pleaded, shaking his arm. ¡°No! This is non-negotiable! I¡¯ll arrange for a maid to care for her.¡± Beiming Han coldly refused, pulling his arm away from her grip and resumed his work. ¡°That¡¯s even worse. If you suddenly send over a maid, what will my mom think?¡± Gu Qingxin clung to his arm tightly, preventing him from working. ¡°Anyway¡ I¡¯m not letting you go back!¡± Gu Qingxin resorted to sitting on hisp, begging and coaxing him, trying all sorts of things. ¡°Only for tonight, and you must not bring this up again!¡± Beiming Han reached out to grasp her arms. ¡°Really! You¡¯re really okay with this! Thank you.¡± Gu Qingxin, thrilled, nted a kiss on his face. After talking so much, her throat started to hurt again. Beiming Han watched as her face changed slightly, held her tightly and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel unwell?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Qingxin shook her head. After spending so much time together, she had found some ways to get along with him. He wasn¡¯t as indifferent as he seemed. Beiming Han drove Gu Qingxin back to her small apartment. He kissed her for a long time in the car before letting her leave. Gu Qingxin looked at her swollen lips in the mirror, a result of his kissing. She nned to rush to the bathroom the moment she got home to rinse her face, so her mother wouldn¡¯t notice. Beiming Han watched her figure disappear into the entrance of the apartmentplex, remaining in the car for a long time before leaving. When Gu Qingxin got home, Lin Yin was resting in her bedroom. She quickly rushed to the bathroom, cleaning herself up thoroughly to ensure any changes she¡¯d undergone went unnoticed by her mother. She then opened the door to Lin Yin¡¯s room, and called out, ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Qingxin, you¡¯re back.¡± Lin Yin sat up. ¡°Mom, what do you feel like eating tonight? I can cook it,¡± said Gu Qingxin, sitting at the bedside and holding her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Anything will do.¡± Lin Yin¡¯s face still looked quite pallid. ¡°I¡¯ll make some porridge then. Mom, we should stop running the flower shop. I can work to earn money,¡± said Gu Qingxin, fearing her mother¡¯s condition might worsen. ¡°How can that be? You should focus on your studies. Understood? I heard Air Ling got injured trying to save you today?¡± Oh¡ yes, he¡ how is he doing?¡± Gu Qingxin stammered. Chapter 361 - 366: I’m staying here tonight Chapter 361: Chapter 366: I¡¯m staying here tonight ¡°Your head was injured, you suffered a minor concussion, Qingxin. Even if he saved you, he¡¯s engaged to Xiao Ci now. You must avoid making a mistake,¡± Lin Yin advised her daughter anxiously. ¡°Rest assured, mom. It¡¯s absolutely impossible between him and me.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s voice was firm. Only then did Lin Yin breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°Mom, you rest. I¡¯ll cook. When dinner¡¯s ready, I¡¯ll call you.¡± Gu Qingxin helped her mother lie down before leaving the room. Returning to her own bedroom, she¡¯d nned to change clothes but, as ifpelled by some mysterious force, she walked to the window and nced out. Beiming Han¡¯s car was no longer there. After dinner, Gu Qingxin washed the dishes and returned to her bedroom. The instant she opened the door, she was almost startled into screaming. She quickly covered her mouth, turned her head to make sure her mom had retired to her room, then walked in and locked her bedroom door. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at Beiming Han, who was sitting on her bed, flipping through her photo album. ¡°Is this you?¡± Instead of answering her question, Beiming Han held up the photo album and pointed to a picture of a bare bottom baby. Gu Qingxin was rendered speechless. ¡°Stop looking! Give it back!¡± Gu Qingxin immediately tried to grab it, her cheeks slightly flushed. Beiming Han dodged her swiftly and continued to look at the baby pictures on the first page. ¡°You were so chubby as a baby!¡± ¡°Stop looking!¡± Gu Qingxin resorted to covering his eyes. Even though the pictures were from her childhood, she still found them embarrassing. Zhao Han caught her hand and pulled her towards him. Gu Qingxin tumbled into his embrace. He wrapped one arm around her, ced the photo album on the table, and continued to flip through it. ¡°Qingxin, who are you talking to?¡± Lin Yin asked, knocking on the bedroom door. Gu Qingxin was caught off-guard. Meanwhile, Beiming Han seemed perfectly rxed. Annoyed, Gu Qingxin responded, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not talking to anyone. I¡¯m on the phone.¡± ¡°Oh, alright, then. I¡¯m heading to bed. You should get some rest too since you still have ss tomorrow.¡± After saying this, Lin Yin turned and left. Seeing that her mom was noting in, Gu Qingxin finally let out a sigh of relief. As she tried to take the album back, Beiming Han¡¯s arm around her kept her from moving. ¡°Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s rude to invade someone¡¯s privacy?¡± Gu Qingxin red at him, her voice unconsciously softening. ¡°You¡¯re mine. What privacy can you have in front of me?¡± Beiming Han bent down to kiss her gently. Gu Qingxin was speechless. Beiming Han released her and continued to flip through the album. It seemed to be arranged in chronological order, and as he flipped further, the photos depicted an older Gu Qingxin, up until she was around sixteen or seventeen. When Beiming Han finished this photo album and reached for another, Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart tightened. She eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Beiming Han merely nced at her then opened the album. The album was full of Tang Rongling¡¯s photos, most of which looked like they were taken secretly. Gu Qingxin could feel the atmosphere around Beiming Han growing colder. His sexy lips were pressed into a thin line, and his gaze was increasingly unnerving. After flipping through several pages full of that man¡¯s photos, Beiming Han let go of Gu Qingxin, stood up, opened the window, and threw the entire album out. The thick album soared through the air, tracing a parabolic arc, andnded precisely into a trash can across the street. Chapter 362 - 367: I’m staying here tonight 2 Chapter 362: Chapter 367: I¡¯m staying here tonight 2 Gu Qingxin stared at the discarded photo album, a twinge of sentiment briefly crossed her heart, but it no longer mattered. Beiming Han closed the window, gazed at the dazed girl, pushed her onto the bed. His eyes were filled with danger, ¡°Still cherish him? Still like him?¡± Thinking about how she had let that Tang guy touch her today, anger welled up in his chest! Gu Qingxin immediately shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t like him anymore!¡± Hearing her say this, the anger in Beiming Han¡¯s chest dissipated. He leaned down, kissed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m going take a shower, you¡¯reing with me.¡± Gu Qingxin widened her eyes in astonishment, thinking she had misheard. He said he was going take a shower! ¡°You can go home and shower!¡± ¡°I¡¯m staying here tonight, I would be crazy to go home to shower!¡± Beiming Han yfully nipped her nose. Gu Qingxin, ¡°¡¡± She was so surprised that she was speechless for a while! Was he saying that he was going to stay the night here?? ¡°Wiry!¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He had a beautiful vi and spacious room, yet he chose to sleep at her ce! ¡°Stop asking why! I brought no pajamas, find me a pair, and let¡¯s shower together.¡± Beiming Han got off the bed and started rummaging through her wardrobe. Rows of clothes hung inside the wardrobe but most of them were old, and he couldn¡¯t find anything suitable for him to wear. His handsome eyebrows furrowed in frustration, her clothes almost looked like children¡¯s clothes to him! ¡°My mom is home, she cane out at any moment!¡± Gu Qingxin felt that she was being driven mad by him. Just because she was going to spend a night at home, he insisted on following her! ¡°Don¡¯t you need to shower? Let¡¯s do it together, she won¡¯t see. Or do you prefer me naked?¡± Beiming Han closed the wardrobe door. Gu Qingxin, ¡°¡¡± Gu Qingxin felt like she was going insane. She could only find a beach towel she used to use in the summer and hand it to him. ¡°Go home!¡± Before opening the door, Gu Qingxin held onto herst hope and tried to talk him out of it. Beiming Han poked her forehead, motioning her to open the door. Gu Qingxin, ¡°¡¡± Gu Qingxin carefully opened the door as if she were a thief, peeped outside, and checked on her mother¡¯s room to make sure Lin Yin had gone to bed. Beiming Han stood casually behind her, watching her stall. He bent over, picked her up, and strode towards the bathroom. Gu Qingxin nearly let out a cry, her heart pounding anxiously. She clung tightly to his clothes, her eyes trained on Lin Yin¡¯s room door, terrified that her mother would suddenly appear. Once inside the bathroom, Gu Qingxin heaved a sigh of relief and quickly locked the door. ¡°So small!¡± Beiming Han stood there, feeling a bit cramped. ¡°¡¡± Gu Qingxin was too nervous to pay attention to hisint. Beiming Han took off all his clothes and took a shower under the showerhead. Gu Qingxin also quickly washed up and changed into her pajamas. Beiming Han wrapped the towel around his waist, opened the door, and prepared to leave. Gu Qingxin quickly grabbed his hand. She carefully twisted open the bathroom door, just about to peek out when she heard Lin Yin¡¯s bedroom door open. Gu Qingxin swiftly relocked the bathroom door and bolted upright. Her heart was pounding nonstop. She felt like she was about to have a heart attack! ¡°Qingxin, are you in the bathroom?¡± Lin Yin poured a ss of water and asked. Chapter 363 - 368: I’m staying here tonight 3 Chapter 363: Chapter 368: I¡¯m staying here tonight 3 ¡°Mom, I¡¯m taking a shower.¡± ¡°Go to bed after washing up, don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡± Lin Yin advised, then returned to her room. Hearing the sound of her mother¡¯s door opening and closing, Gu Qingxin finally breathed a sigh of relief, turning around to see Beiming Han looking at her with displeasure. ¡°Am I really that repugnant?¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t know how to answer his question! This was not a matter of being repugnant or not! Which parents could ept their daughter showering with a mante at night at home! ¡°Hmph!¡± Beiming Han let out a cold snort at her silence, marched straight to the door, and walked out without a second thought. Gu Qingxin, ¡°¡¡± This man¡ Gu Qingxin looked at his nonchnt stride and held his hand hoping he could move faster. The moment she locked the door, Gu Qingxin felt an almost overwhelming relief. She was held, and Beiming Han tossed her onto the bed. Luckily, during the recent renovation, Beiming Han had ordered a smaller double bed for her; otherwise, her previous single bed would not have amodated two people. ¡°Where¡¯s the hair dryer!¡± ¡°It¡¯s in my mom¡¯s room.¡± ¡°Do you only have one?¡± Beiming Han couldn¡¯t help but frown. Gu Qingxin nodded. ¡°Go fetch it.¡± Beiming Han pushed her off the bed. ¡± Why don¡¯t we just skip it?¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t feel like confronting her mother right now. ¡°If you won¡¯t go, I will!¡± Beiming Han stood up, and Gu Qingxin leaped off the bed, saying as she headed out,¡±I¡¯ 11 go, I¡¯ 11 go!¡± After Gu Qingxin returned with the hair dryer, Beiming Han asked her to sit down and started drying her hair, and then his own, before finally packing away the pitiable little device. Beiming Han wanted to apply medicine for her, but only then did he remember that the medicine was still in his pocket. He turned to look at the girl lying on the bed and said, ¡°I left my clothes in the bathroom.¡± Gu Qingxin, ¡°¡¡± Gu Qingxin practically bolted from the room to fetch his clothes from the bathroom, thanking her lucky stars her mother hadn¡¯t woken up to use the restroom! Beiming Han took out the ointment, carefully applied it to her, theny down on the bed and embraced her. They had exerted themselves too muchst night, and Beiming Han felt drained after taking the medicine. Quickly, he fell asleep,forted by the girl¡¯s scent. The next day, they were awakened by a knock from Lin Yin. Beiming Han stretched leisurely, lowered his head to give a gentle kiss on the young girl¡¯s lips, feeling immensely satisfied only when holding her. ¡°Qingxin, are you up yet? I¡¯ve made breakfast. Hurry up, or you¡¯ll bete for school. A customer called from the flower shop saying they needed flowers urgently. I¡¯ll head there first.¡± ¡°Mom, you just got better yesterday. Take some more rest.¡± Gu Qingxin worried about Lin Yin¡¯s health. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t overdo it. The customer is waiting, I¡¯ll head off now. Don¡¯t wash the dishes after you eat, I¡¯ll do it when I get back.¡± Having said that, Lin Yin left the house. Hearing the sound of the apartment door opening and closing, Gu Qingxin fell back on the bed with a dejected look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Beiming Han tightened his hold around her, his voice carrying a unique morning huskiness. ¡°I don¡¯t want my mom to work so hard. She just got out of the hospital, and she fainted again yesterday. I¡¯m worried something might go wrong with her health again.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s voice was choked with emotion. What Beiming Han disliked most was seeing Gu Qingxin worrying about others, even if it was her own mother! Chapter 364 - 369: I’m staying here tonight 4 Chapter 364: Chapter 369: I¡¯m staying here tonight 4 He wanted to be the only one in her eyes! But he didn¡¯t like to see the little girl in distress! After getting up and having breakfast, Ye Qi brought clothes for both of them. Gu Qingxin invited him inside, but Ye Qi turned him down, choosing to stand guard outside the door. When Gu Qingxin went in with the clothes, Beiming Han was on the phone. Seeing hering in, he said a couple more words and hung up. Gu Qingxin took the clothes to Lin Yin¡¯s room to change. Although she had been candid with Beiming Han countless times, she still felt bashful changing in front of him. After Beiming Han had changed, Gu Qingxin also walked out from the neighboring room. In the moment their eyes met, their gazes collided in the air. The bedroom door was open, and the morning sun shone through the window, enveloping the two of them. Beiming Han looked at the girl in front of him, felt a wave of warmth in his chest, and he walked up to her, cradled her face and kissed her slightly parted lips. Beiming Han didn¡¯t take Gu Qingxin to school, but instead, he went to the hospital first. Bai Jingqing personally checked the wound on Gu Qingxin¡¯s neck. Hearing her slightly hoarse voice, he prescribed some lozenges for her to take when needed. ¡°All these medicines are made with Chinese medicinal ingredients, they have no side effects,¡± Bai Jingqing exined. After taking it for a day, by the afternoon, Gu Qingxin¡¯s throat didn¡¯t hurt as badly, and her voice was no longer hoarse. During ss, Gu Qingxin¡¯s phone on the desk vibrated. She nced at the iing call and immediately picked it up ¡ª it was a call from the mysterious number. Gu Qingxin unlocked her phone and opened the message. The content was still very short: ¡°All you need to know is that I¡¯m not a bad person.¡± It seemed that the other side did not wish to reveal their identity. Gu Qingxin thought for a while and replied with two words, ¡°Thank you.¡± After waiting for a while, there was no response from the other side. She put down her phone, unable to guess the identity of the other party. In the spacious and bright vi, Rong Qianchen stared at the words ¡®Thank you¡¯ on his mobile phone, remaining silent for a long time. His silhouette elongated in the setting sun. Wu Hen was genuinely anxious for his master. He really couldn¡¯t understand what his master was thinking. If it wasn¡¯t for him sending that text to Miss Gu yesterday, Beiming Han would have seeded with dragon Long. Wouldn¡¯t the chances of his master being with Miss Gu be greater then? What kind of power could it be that made a usually merciless man be so indecisive? After school, Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian walked out of the ssroom together. The two girls blinked at each other and without saying a word, they each knew what the other wanted to do. When they reached a secluded spot, Gu Qingxin spoke in a moderate tone, ¡°Beiming Han has booked a suite number 8888 in the Shengming hotel for me to celebrate with him.¡± ¡°Then you must dress up and make him totally bewitched by you!¡± ¡°But I have to help my mother at the flower shop, he asked me to meet him at eight, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t make it.¡± ¡± She¡¯ s already gone, probably to tip off Long Xuxu.¡± Bai Qianqian looked at the hastily departing figure and snorted coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Gu Qingxin held Bai Qianqian¡¯s arm, a trace of coldness shing in her eyes. ¡°Has your mother¡¯s surgery been scheduled? Is it this weekend?¡± Yes, it¡¯s been scheduled. After this period of recuperation, my mother has recovered a bit. After the operation, she should be able to recoverpletely,¡± Bai Qianqian sighed in relief as she thought of her mother finally being able to recover. Chapter 365 - 370: Bringing the Father-in-law Along Chapter 365: Chapter 370: Bringing the Father-inw Along Only after her mother¡¯s health improves can they deal with those unscrupulous rtives and take back thepany. By then, their family would no longer live at the mercy of others. ¡°Is Dr. Bai performing the surgery himself?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Every time Bai Jingqing was mentioned, Bai Qianqian felt uneasy all over. ¡°Then you should be more at ease. Dr. Bai¡¯s medical skills will surely be impable. When the timees, be sure to thank him properly.¡± Despite her dislike for Bai Jingqing, Bai Qianqian trusted his medical skills. Gu Qingxin was still not at ease about Lin Yin. After school, she went home first. By the time she arrived, Lin Yin was already at home. Seeing her, Lin Yin asked, ¡°Wiry did youe back? I told you, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t run back and forth. The school isn¡¯t close to home.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re overworked. If you promise me you¡¯ll take a break, then I can rest easy.¡± Gu Qingxin helped Lin Yin sit on the couch. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I came back early. Today, a major client came to my shop and bought all the flowers. I came home to rest before it was even noon.¡± Lin Yin patted her daughter¡¯s hand. This was the first time something like this had happened. ¡°He bought all the flowers in the shop?¡± Gu Qingxin looked at her mother in surprise. ¡°Yes, all of them! I was quite baffled, so I asked and they said they were from a weddingpany.¡± Gu Qingxin, Why would a weddingpany buy all the flowers? Usually, only two or three types were used in a wedding. After cooking dinner, Gu Qingxin ate with Lin Yin before heading back to North Garden. When Long Xuxu received a call from Qu Annai, she couldn¡¯t stay calm. Beiming Han was going on a date with that wench, Gu Qingxin! Thinking back to the other night when Gu Qingxin ruined her n, Long Xuxu felt extremely angry. If Gu Qingxin hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared, she was sure Beiming Han would have been hers! The worst part was that Gu Qingxin had dared to hit her head with a vase. Even now, every movement of her head brought pain. LongXuxu¡¯s eyes darted around as she dialed Beiming Wuji¡¯s number. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s Xuxu. I was wondering if you¡¯re free tonight. I¡¯d like to invite you to dinner.¡± After dining with Beiming Wuji, Long Xuxu made an excuse about forgetting a loan contract in her room. It was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Beiming Han and Gu Qingxin must have been bedded by now, making this the perfect time for catching them in the act. Coming from a noble family, Long Xuxu naturally understood the intricacy. Beiming Wuji must be aware of the rtionship between Beiming Han and Gu Qingxin. However, as long as Beiming Han could differentiate between right and wrong, he would turn a blind eye to it. After all, for men in noble families, keeping a mistress was nothing big. However, if they were caught in the act, it would bepletely different. Then Gu Qingxin would be doomed! Beiming Wuji had always seen Long Xuxu as the ideal daughter-inw. If Yuer hadn¡¯t been engaged to the daughter of the Rong Family, he would have preferred that Long Xuxu marry Beiming Yu. After all, the Long Family ran a bank, which would be more helpful to Beiming Yu. Beiming Wuji always trusted Long Xuxu immensely. Without thinking much, he followed her to the presidential suite. Long Xuxu, fumbling with the copied key card and anticipating the moment when Gu Qingxin would disappear, felt so excited her hands were shaking. Chapter 366 - 371: Run as fast as you can Chapter 366: Chapter 371: Run as fast as you can She turned back to smile at Beiming Wuji, bringing the key card to the door. A ¡°beep¡± sound indicated the door was unlocked. Long Xuxu stepped in first, with Beiming Wuji following behind her. The lights inside the room were on and the door automatically closed behind them. A peculiar scent lingered in the spacious Presidential Suite, but there was no one in the bedroom. Long Xuxu was somewhat bewildered. Weren¡¯t Beiming Han and Gu Qingxin supposed to be here? Why is nobody around? ¡°Xuxu, where is the contract?¡± asked Beiming Wuji. He inexplicably felt a surge of heat wash over his body, and Long Xuxu softened, sinking into the bed. ¡°Uncle¡¡± As soon as Long Xuxu spoke out, even she was startled by the sultriness of her own voice. ¡°Xuxu¡¡± Beiming Wuji watched the woman before him, the white shirt on her body appearing exceedingly seductive from his perspective. Almost unable to contain himself, Beiming Wuji lunged forward, pinning Long Xuxu onto the bed. They both clung to each other, their kisses desperate and clothes tugged at relentlessly. When Beiming Han returned to the North Garden, Gu Qingxin had finished her training and was lying in bed reading after taking a bath. Entering the small room and seeing Xin¡¯er, his heart warmed instantly. He walked over to the bed, picked her up to sit on hisp, and showered her with kisses. ¡°Does your throat still hurt?¡± thought Beiming Han. Knowing that he had personally inflicted these injuries on her made him want to kill himself. ¡°Doctor Bai¡¯s medicine was very effective, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Gu Qingxin nestled into his arms, her face flushed with shyness. ¡°Xin¡¯er¡¡± Beiming Han was greatly moved, hisrge hand roving ceaselessly over her body. However, considering the injuries on her body, he managed to restrain himself. After kissing her for a while, he got up to take a shower. Although she had already had dinner with Lin Yin, Gu Qingxin apanied Beiming Han to the dining hall to eat some more. Beiming Han¡¯s phone began to ring. ncing at the caller ID, he ced down his chopsticks, picked up a napkin to lightly dab his mouth, then answered the call. Huangfu Ye never expected things to escte to this point. He feared Beiming Han would me him ¨C after all, Beiming Wuji is his biological father, he had to report this to him. Huangfu Ye had been keeping a close eye on Long Xuxu, but she hadn¡¯t stepped out in two days. Given the prominence of the Long Family, if Long Xuxu insisted on staying at home or at the office, taking action against her would be difficult. Who knew she would step out tonight, even meeting Beiming Wuji of all people? Of course, Huangfu Ye wouldn¡¯t be privy to the fact that Gu Qingxin had deliberately lied to Qu Annai, seeking to outsmart Long Xuxu. Certainly, subsequent events were beyond Gu Qingxin¡¯s expectations as well. After listening, Beiming Han fell silent for several seconds, then ordered, ¡°Immediately withdraw your people and leave no trace!¡± ¡°Big brother, aren¡¯t we filming anymore?¡± Huangfu Ye was somewhat excited. After all, the liaison between his father-inw and future daughter-inw was quite an exotic affair. ¡°You¡¯re thirty seconds away from being discovered. Leave the hotel in less than thirty seconds,¡±manded Beiming Han in a stern tone. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll make the call right now!¡± Huangfu Ye hurriedly pressed the earpiece in his ear, ordering his subordinates to retreat as fast as possible. This was an unforeseen turn of events for Beiming Han too. Long Xuxu needed to be taught a lesson, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be delivered by Beiming Wuji. Perhaps this wasn¡¯t such a bad thing after all! Chapter 367 - 372: Not letting those who want to harm you succeed! Chapter 367: Chapter 372: Not letting those who want to harm you seed! Gu Qingxin looked at his serious expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Beiming Han¡¯s gaze fell on Gu Qingxin¡¯s small face, his expression softened a bit as he reached out and caressed her cheek, ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong, eat.¡± ¡°Alt Han, can you continue teaching me how to swim after dinner?¡± Gu Qingxin asked a bit shyly. ¡°You want to learn?¡± Beiming Han stared at the young girl, assessing her physical condition. Gu Qingxin immediately nodded, she was desperate to learn! Beiming Han looked at the wound on her face, which had almost healed, but the thin scar might still need some time to disappear entirely. It should be fine for her to go in the water. He nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± He wanted to teach her all the skills she needed to survive and protect herself. After dinner, Gu Qingxin chose her own swimsuit this time, it was more conservative, no longer a bikini. Much to her chagrin, it still revealed a lot of her breasts and had no coverings at the sides of her waists. As it was night time and a little chilly, Beiming Han took her to the indoor swimming pool this time. Once they reached the pool, Gu Qingxin took off therge bath towel she was wrapped in. Only then, in front of her, Beiming Han unreservedly stripped off his clothes and threw them aside, then bent over to put on his swimming trunks. Gu Qingxin quickly looked away, but couldn¡¯t help blushing. Beiming Han looked at Gu Qingxin¡¯s new swimsuit. Although it wasn¡¯t as sexy as a bikini, it had its own charm that made his heart itch. ¡°First, warm up to avoid getting cramps.¡± Beiming Han walked to her side and started to warm up. Gu Qingxin copied his movements and also did some exercises. Feeling that it was enough, Beiming Han picked her up and got into the water. Gu Qingxin was now able to swim on her own. Beiming Han watched her swim a couple ofps, then called her over to start teaching her how to hold her breath and switch breaths, then let her practice floating. The two of them stayed in the swimming room for more than three hours before leaving. By then, Gu Qingxin was too tired to stand up. Beiming Han carried her to a reclining chair, covered her with a towel, and massaged her calves. ¡°Do you have some trauma rted to water?¡± Beiming Han asked casually. Gu Qingxin nodded, ¡°When I was little, I got pushed into the water and almost drowned. Ever since then, I¡¯ve been very afraid of water. My mom didn¡¯t allow me to go to any ce with water after that.¡± ¡°What kind of reason is that? If you almost drowned once, you should learn swimming to the best! Even if someone tries to harm you in future, you can save yourself and not let that person seed!¡± Beiming Han looked at her seriously. II II Only now did Gu Qingxin understand the logic, but at that time she was just a child and was only afraid. As time went on, she lost even more motivation to learn. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid! How did I ever meet such a dumb woman!¡± Beiming Han couldn¡¯t help reaching out and poking her forehead. Gu Qingxin, ¡°¡¡± It was getting colder since they just got out from the water. Beiming Han wrapped her in a towel, then picked her up and left the swimming room. Holding the young girl in his arms, Beiming Han¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Without asking, he knew who wanted to harm her. Apparently, his punishment of that wicked woman, Gu Yunci, was too mild! After returning to the bedroom, both of them took a quick shower and changed their clothes. Beiming Han had work to do, so he brought Gu Qingxin with him to the study. Chapter 368 - 373: Uncle... what do we do now? Chapter 368: Chapter 373: Uncle¡ what do we do now? While Beiming Han was working, Gu Qingxin would sit by him and read books. Every once in a while, Beiming Han would look over at the young girl reading across from him, and his heart would inevitably soften. Inside the Shengming Hotel. When bodyguard Reno arrived, he saw the scene in the bedroom and sternly eximed, ¡°Master!¡± Beiming Wuji, disturbed by his subordinate¡¯s voice, yelled at him, ¡°Get the hell out!¡± Reno didn¡¯t dare to defy his order and quickly backed out. Beiming Wuji realized he¡¯d been yed for a fool, but seeing that things had reached this point, he could only ept his fate. After all, Long Xuxu was young, and her vibes were like no other woman he had ever experienced. It was as if he had reverted to his twenties. Long Xuxu wanted to push Beiming Wuji away, yet her body wouldn¡¯t obey her. She could only close her eyes and endure. Reno didn¡¯t dare to disturb the pair any longer, but he still sprinkled the antidote in the room. As the drug wore off, Beiming Wujiid down on the bed; Long Xuxu had already been tormented beyond recognition. ¡°Uncle¡what do we do now?¡± Long Xuxu sobbed fearfully. She hid herself under the covers, her whole body shaking. She was supposed to marry Beiming Han, but now she¡¯d had an affair with his father. Beiming Wuji¡¯s initial feelings towards Long Xuxu were purely of admiration from an elder to a younger one, with not a hint of desire. But end up in such an unexpected intimacy; Beiming Wuji¡¯s feelings for Long Xuxu changed significantly. Long Xuxu was young and beautiful with a good figure. Every part of her body was carefully maintained at a high expense, so naturally, she felt different from the average women Beiming Wuji had been with. ¡°Silly girl, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. Rest assured, now that this has happened, I will certainly see to it that Han marries you!¡± Beiming Wuji leaned against the head of the bed, his eyes fixated on Long Xuxu¡¯s perfect body. ¡°Really? Uncle, you will really let Han marry me?¡± Long Xuxu¡¯s eyes turned red as she looked at the man beside her. ¡°Of course, haven¡¯t I always cherished you? How can you doubt me?¡± Beiming Wuji embraced her. Startled, Long Xuxu backed away. Unable to contain his inner excitement, Beiming Wuji pulled her into his arms, ¡°As long as you obey me, I will make everything you wish fore true.¡± Long Xuxu knew clearly what he was referring to. Although Beiming Wuji was older, he took good care of himself and maintained a good physique. He was attractive, looked under forty, and was incredibly good in bed, hardly inferior to younger men¡ After a few futile attempts to resist, Long Xuxu gave in to him¡ Due to Lin Yin¡¯s illness, Gu Qingxin had been frequenting her home recently, and would always find Lin Yin at home when she returned. Every day, the flower-buying customer would drive to the shop and bought out all the flowers in it. There were no more flowers left for Lin Yin to sell. ¡°Qingxin, my ie has increased. Quit your weekend job. We have enough for our expenses now,¡± Lin Yin happily held her daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t do that. I promised them I¡¯d work for a year, and when you fell ill, they gave me the opportunity. How can I just quit?¡± Lin Yin knew her daughter was right but did not want her to work so hard. As Gu Qingxin was leaving, she saw Gu Huai¡¯an. She had no intention of greeting him and turned to leave. Chapter 369 - 374: What if I Don’t Help! Chapter 369: Chapter 374: What if I Don¡¯t Help! ¡°Qingxin, I have something to tell you.¡± Gu Huai¡¯an walked over and stopped her. ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡± Gu Qingxin looked at him with indifference. ¡°Qingxin, I know you¡¯re still angry with me, but I had no choice at that time. You need to understand, you injured Meng Zhenglin so seriously, I couldn¡¯t exin it to the Meng family,¡± Gu Huai¡¯an said. ¡°When Meng Zhenglin¡¯s brother came to cause trouble, I even covered for you.¡± ¡°What exactly do you want!¡± Gu Qingxin knew clearly, Gu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sudden change of attitude towards her mother and her was definitely for a reason. ¡°I knowyou¡¯re now with Beiming Han, and he¡¯s paying for your mother¡¯s medical expenses! I want to do business with Sheng Ming Corporation, can you introduce me to him?¡± Gu Huai¡¯an held Gu Qingxin¡¯s weakness in his hand, he wasn¡¯t afraid she would resist. ¡°What if I don¡¯t help you!¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s eyes were growing colder. ¡°How could you not? You¡¯re my daughter. If the Gu family¡¯spany grows, it will benefit you too,¡± Gu Huai¡¯an put on a hypocritical expression. Gu Qingxin¡¯s hands clenched into fists. Gu Huai¡¯an was obviously threatening her now. She couldn¡¯t let her mother know about her and Beiming Han, her mother might just die from the shock. ¡°Since you know that Beiming Han is paying for my mother¡¯s medical expenses, you should know that I¡¯m just his kept woman. Why would he listen to me in business?¡± Gu Qingxin took a deep breath and said. ¡°Qingxin, I know this puts you in a tough spot. You just have to put in a good word for me, give me a chance to meet with Beiming Han, your father won¡¯t me you whether it works out or not.¡± Gu Huai¡¯an appeared as a caring father. Gu Qingxin felt like pping the hypocrisy off his face! Having gone through a lot, she¡¯s not foolish enough to believe Gu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ll try, I hope you don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± With that, Gu Qingxin quickly walked out. Looking at Gu Qingxin¡¯s retreating figure, Gu Huai¡¯an never thought that this girl could be of such great use. Now, every localpany in Ming City wants to do business with the Sheng Ming Corporation. Even the slightest connection to Sheng Ming Corporation can significantly boost apany¡¯s performance. After leaving the apartment, Gu Qingxin got into a car to the North Garden. She had the driver take her to the hospital. Aunt Bai was to have surgery the next day and she wanted to visit her. Bai¡¯s mother was in a much better mental state now. Bai Jingqing would check on her personally. Every time Bai Qianqian saw him, she felt every cell in her body resisting him. Bai¡¯s mother had a great impression of Bai Jingqing. As a strong woman, she greatly admired capable young men like Bai Jingqing, so every time he visited, they would chat for a while. Bai Qianqian¡¯s sister, Bai Ran, also adored Bai Jingqing. She would pester him with questions every time she saw him, acting coy and shy like a little girl. Only Bai Qianqian, she would find every excuse to leave as soon as he came in. This left Bai¡¯s mother confused. ¡°Aunt Bai, how are you feeling?¡± Gu Qingxin walked in and greeted Bai¡¯s mother, then waved at Bai Jingqing, ¡°Doctor Bai.¡± ¡°Miss Gu.¡± Bai Jingqing politely greeted her in return. ¡°You two know each other?¡± Bai¡¯s mother looked from one to the other. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you remember? My mother was also admitted to this hospital before, and Doctor Bai took very good care of us,¡± Gu Qingxin answered with a smile. Oh, yes, I must be getting old, forgetting this.¡± Bai¡¯s mother tapped her head. Chapter 370 - 375: Doctor Bai Chapter 370: Chapter 375: Doctor Bai ¡°Where¡¯s Qianqian?¡± ¡°She said she went out to get water, but she just filled up not too long ago. The child¡¯s been acting peculiartely.¡± Mrs. Bai shookher head helplessly. Bai Jingqing whose hand was documenting patient cases momentarily halted, before continuing on. ¡°Maybe she¡¯s worried the water cooled down. I¡¯ll go find her.¡± Gu Qingxin bid farewell to everyone and left the ward. Gu Qingxin found Bai Qianqian crouching in the small garden downstairs, scribbling something on the ground with a stick. ¡°Bai Ruiqing, jerk¡¡± Upon hearing her voice, Bai Qianqian immediately rubbed off the words on the ground. ¡°Qianqian, what did Senior Ruiqing do to offend you?¡± Gu Qingxin assumed that the jerk Bai Qianqian had written about was Bai Ruiqing. ¡°No¡¡± Bai Qianqian coughed lightly, ¡°Why did youe here now?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your aunt having surgery tomorrow? I happen to be free, so I came over. An extra person means extra strength.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Bai Qianqian smiled at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be alright.¡± Gu Qingxin patted her shoulder. Gu Qingxin spent some time with Bai Qianqian before heading back to the ward. She chatted with Mrs. Bai for a while, and then left. As soon as Gu Qingxin left, Bai Qianqian¡¯s phone rang. Her chest tightened abruptly. She took a look at the phone and saw a message from Bai Jingqing, asking her toe to the dean¡¯s office. ¡°Sister, who¡¯s texting you?¡± Bai Ran blinked her big, curious eyes at her sister. ¡°Oh, a ssmate. Mom, I¡¯m going back to school today. Ran Ran, take good care of Mom.¡± After saying that, Bai Qianqian picked up her bag and left. Bai Qianqian arrived at the dean¡¯s office and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Bai Jingqing¡¯s voice came through. Bai Qianqian took a deep breath, pushed the door open and walked in. Bai Jingqing was sitting behind his desk, busy with his work. He didn¡¯t even raise his head when she entered. Bai Qianqian set her backpack on the sofa and called out, ¡°Doctor Bai.¡± Only then did Bai Jingqing raise his head upon hearing her voice, and instructed, ¡°Come here.¡± Bai Qianqian, ¡°¡¡± She walked over to him, Bai Jingqing stood up, pulled her into his arms and sat her on the desk, with him standing between her legs. The ambiguous position instantly made Bai Qianqian¡¯s face turn red. ¡°Are you avoiding me?¡± Bai Jingqing sped her chin, forcing her to lift her head. Bai Qianqian immediately shook her head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯m performing surgery on your mother tomorrow, I can¡¯t get too tired tonight, but I still want¡¡± Bai Jingqing lightly bit her chin. Bai Qianqian widened her eyes at him, her hands clenched tightly into fists, instantly understanding his meaning. ¡°Doctor Bai, can we just rest for tonight?¡± Bai Qianqian boldly negotiated. ¡°Unwilling?¡± Bai Jingqing bit her slightly in displeasure. ¡°You do know a way to help me rx, don¡¯t you?¡± Bai Jingqing indicated to her lips with his finger. Maybe it was because of the random incident in the bathroom, Bai Jingqing particrly enjoyed being serviced by her mouth. Bai Qianqian firmly bit her lips. A hint of resentment welled up in her heart. Fine, if he liked it, she would give him an extra special service tonight. Bai Jingqing returned to his seat, and Bai Qianqian slid off the table, kneeling before him. Looking at the woman in front of him, Bai Jingqing squinted slightly, feeling a special excitement and sense of aplishment. Conquering her was an extremely satisfying task to him, in body and in soul. Chapter 371 - 376: Lost Interest Chapter 371: Chapter 376: Lost Interest The sharp pain made Bai Jingqing shudder violently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Bai Qianqian quickly apologized to him. Bai Jingqing, trembling with pain, cursed the woman who dared to bite him! ¡°Qianqian, I think you¡¯re a smart girl. Tomorrow¡ your mother is supposed to have surgery, and I¡¯m the lead surgeon!¡± Bai Jingqing grabbed her long hair and said through gritted teeth. Bai Qianqian, ¡°¡¡± This bastard, using her mother to threaten her! Fine! She would let him off this time. If he dared to disrespect her like that again, she would bite him off! Just as Bai Jingqing was sighing in relief, someone suddenly knocked at the office door. The door was then pushed open, and Bai Ruiqing¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Big brother, aren¡¯t you done with your work yet?¡± One sentence and the two people inside the room seemed to freeze. Bai Qianqian only felt her head buzzing, bing nk in an instant. Was her embarrassing side going to be seen by senior Rui Qing? Bai Jingqing reacted first. He quickly sorted himself out and pushed her under the office desk. Why did this guy have toe at this time! He was ufortable between a rock and a hard ce! ¡°Not yet, why are you here?¡± Bai Jingqing slid the chair forward and sat behind the desk, with no peculiarities being visible to outsiders. Bai Qianqian also reacted, shrinking herself at the very corner, not daring to move a bit, and even breathing softly. ¡°On my way home from work, I came to check on you.¡± When Bai Ruiqing came in, his eyes fell on the backpack on the sofa. ¡°Big brother, whose backpack is this?¡± ¡°A¡friend¡¯s, she left it here.¡± Bai Jingqing responded casually. ¡°Could it be my future sister-inw¡¯s?¡± Bai Ruiqing¡¯s devious smile lit up his face. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, she¡¯s just a friend. She was talking with me and forgot to take it with her when she left.¡± ¡°Big brother, when will you finish your work? I¡¯ll head home with you.¡± Bai Ruiqing sat on the chair facing the desk. Qianqian hiding under the desk is only separated by a piece of wood. Bai Qianqian bit her arm hard, she was so close to the man she loved, but she knew the distance between them was like opposite ends of the earth. The most painful thing in the world must be, the one you love is right in front of you, he loves you, but you don¡¯t qualify to love him anymore. Even if you exhaust all your good luck, there won¡¯t be a sliver of chance to be with him again. ¡°I have a very important operation tomorrow, so I¡¯m going to sleep at the hospital tonight. You go ahead.¡± Bai Jingqing felt the trembling of the girl under the table, his expression darkened. ¡°Big brother, we haven¡¯t drunk together for a long time. When will you have time for us to have a drink together?¡± Bai Ruiqing was in a bad mood. ¡°Sure, anytime after tomorrow.¡± Bai Jingqing knew his younger brother had something on his mind. He used to like to drink with him when he was troubled. ¡°Then brother, you should rest early too. I¡¯ll head home,¡± Bai Ruiqing got up, said goodbye to his big brother and left. The moment the office door closed, Bai Jingqing felt somewhat dazed, leaning back on the chair. He pushed the chair back a bit, his interest faded. He zipped up his pants, belted them, and stood up to lock the door at the entrance. Chapter 372 - 377:1 will take good care of you Chapter 372: Chapter 377:1 will take good care of you When he returned to his desk, Bai Qianqian was still hiding. Bai Jingqing pulled her out. Lowering his head, he found that she had bitten her forearm until it bled. With tightly furrowed brows, Bai Qianqian suddenly attacked him, ¡°Why do you treat me like this! You bastard! You¡¯ve ruined my life!¡± ¡°Me a bastard? Had you not bitten me in the restroom! Had you not voluntarily entered my room! Would we be in this current situation?! I am telling you, don¡¯t even dream about being with Rui Qing!¡± Bai Jingqing held her shoulders tightly, shaking her violently. Bai Jingqing, in his life, had never before been called a bastard! Bai Qianqian couldn¡¯t hear anything else. Enraged, she pushed him away, turned and ran to the door, opened it and ran out. Bai Jingqing, feeling irritated, looked at the open door and angrily swiped some of his work files off the table! Was he truly in the wrong? But how could the woman he desired be with his younger brother? If so, what would be of their Bai Family? The next day, their mother was wheeled into the operating room on time. Bai Qianqian stole nces at Bai Jingqing, who was expressionless. She felt worried. ¡°Doctor Bai, may I speak with you?¡± Before entering the operating room, Bai Qianqian couldn¡¯t help herself and approached Bai Jingqing. ¡°The operation will start soon. We¡¯ll talk after.¡± Bai Jingqing¡¯s expression was frighteningly cold. ¡°Only a few words, I begyou.¡± Bai Qianqian, thick-skinned, continued. ¡°Doctor Bai, Qianqian must have something important to say, please listen to her.¡± Gu Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but speak up for Bai Qianqian. Bai Jingqing and Bai Qianqian were, after all, in a doctor-patient rtionship. Even if Bai Qianqian wanted to talk to him alone, no one would suspect anything. Bai Jingqing tightly pressed his lips together, turned around, and walked away. Bai Qianqian quickly trotted after him. In the courtyard, Bai Qianqian said to Bai Jingqing, ¡°Doctor Bai, I was wrong yesterday. I apologize to you, don¡¯t be angry at me.¡± ¡°Are you afraid I won¡¯t properly operate on your mother?¡± Bai Jingqing¡¯s gaze turned colder as he looked at her. Did she see him as such a despicable person? Did she think that because of her attitude yesterday, he would take revenge on her sick mother?! ¡°Miss Bai, I, Bai Jingqing, have professional integrity!¡± Bai Jingqing was truly angry now, and turned to leave. Bai Qianqian didn¡¯t expect her remark to make him even more angry. She quickly grabbed his arm, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I¡¯m worried about your emotional state.¡± ¡°You think you are so important? Don¡¯t overestimate yourself!¡± Bai Jingqing retorted coldly. Bai Qianqian, ¡°¡¡± The more he acted like this, the more worried she got. Bai Qianqian had no choice but to soften her attitude, ¡°After the surgery¡ I¡ ¡± Bai Qianqian leaned in, lowered her voice, ¡°I will take good care of you.¡± After saying this, it felt like her entire body was on fire. She quickly let him go and ran off as if she were escaping. Bai Jingqing looked at Bai Qianqian¡¯s retreating back. He inexplicably felt better, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. He lightly dusted off his white coat and moved towards the operating room with long strides. The waiting time was always hard to bear. Bai Qianqian didn¡¯t ask her younger siblings toe, and let them stay home to study. After all, they are both taking college entrance exams this year, the most important year of their lives. Chapter 373 - 378:1 Hold My Woman Chapter 373: Chapter 378:1 Hold My Woman Bai Qianqian and Gu Qingxin waited outside the operating room, watching the nursese and go, praying for Bai¡¯s mother. The operationsted until noon and was not yet finished. There was the sound of footsteps in the distance. Gu Qingxin turned her head and saw Beiming Han walking towards them. Gu Qingxin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Wasn¡¯t he very busy? Why would hee here? Bai Qianqian also saw Beiming Han. She quickly turned her head, not daring to take another nce. She always felt that Beiming Han¡¯s aura was too powerful, making it hard for her to breathe. Ye Qi was holding some food, and Beiming Han directly picked up Gu Qingxin and headed towards the nearest office. Gu Qingxin¡¯s face immediately turned red, ¡°Ah Han, put me down, people are watching.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of! Isn¡¯t it logical for a man to hold his own woman?¡± Beiming Han arrogantly replied. Gu Qingxin, ¡°¡¡± Ye Qi left some food for Bai Qianqian, and brought the rest to the office. Gu Qingxin originally nned to invite Bai Qianqian to eat with them, but thought better of it. She guessed that if Bai Qianqian faced Beiming Han, she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat anything. Bai Qianqian sat outside, worried about her mother¡¯s condition, letting her food go cold. A young nurse walked out and said to Bai Qianqian, ¡°Doctor Bai asked me to tell you that the operation is going smoothly. They have started suturing now. Doctor Bai told you to eat something first.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, thankyou!¡± Bai Qianqian let out a sigh of relief. ¡°With Doctor Bai here, there definitely won¡¯t be any problems. Miss Bai, don¡¯t worry and eat. Doctor Bai would be heartbroken if he knew you were hungry.¡± The nurse winked at Bai Qianqian. Bai Qianqian coughed awkwardly, sat down, hesitated for a moment, then opened the lunch box that Ye Qi had left and ate a little. Beiming Han only had lunch with Gu Qingxin before leaving. It was obvious that he had started to get busy again, and had beening homete these past few days. At one in the afternoon, Bai¡¯s mother was pushed out of the operating room. Bai Qianqian saw her still unconscious mother, and anxiously approached Bai Jingqing, ¡°Doctor Bai¡¡± ¡°The operation was very sessful, don¡¯t worry.¡± Bai Jingqing took off his mask and said. ¡°Thankyou.¡± Bai Qianqian¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. Her thanks were heartfelt. Bai Jingqing stared at her for a few seconds, then briskly walked away, leaving her behind. Bai Qianqian quickly followed the nurse who was pushing her mother back to the ward. By the time Gu Qingxin left the hospital, it was already evening. With Bai¡¯s mother¡¯s sessful surgery, everyone was able to breathe easier. As soon as Gu Qingxin walked out the main door, she saw Gu Yunci leaning against a pir. It was already quitete, so there weren¡¯t many people in the hospital. When Gu Yunci saw here out, she immediately stood up straight, walked over to her with a dazzling smile, ¡°Little sister, what a coincidence to meet you here. Are you here to see Ah Ling?¡± ¡°No!¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t n to engage with her and tried to walk past her. Gu Yunci had been waiting for her for a long time, so how could she let her leave like that? ¡°Little sister, Ah Ling got hurt badly trying to save you. Don¡¯t you feel obliged to at least visit him?¡± ¡°Gu Yunci, now that you¡¯re with Tang Rongling, stop creating trouble for both of you!¡± Gu Qingxin didn¡¯t want to deal with her anymore, she shrugged off her hand and continued to walk forward. ¡°Gu Qingxin, I told you, as long as you take me to meet Beiming Han, I can give Tang Rongling back to you. Beiming Han liked me in the first ce! Don¡¯t you know how passionate he was with me in bed!¡± Gu Yunci followed Gu Qingxin, unwilling to give up. Chapter 374: 379: Teaching a Lesson to Despicable People Big and Small ¡°If that¡¯s the case, go find him yourself, why bother me!¡± Gu Qingxin no longer believed that Beiming Han would actually touch Gu Yunci. That man was known to be germophobic! ¡°You shameless thing, refusing to drink a toast will have to drink a forfeit!¡± Gu Yunci became angry from embarrassment, with a grimacing expression she reached out to push Gu Qingxin, attempting to shove her down the stairs. Though the steps were not high, it could still cause an injury if one fell. Sensing her malicious intentions, Gu Qingxin turned around and grabbed her wrist. Gu Yunci tried to pull away, but Gu Qingxin¡¯s strength was surprisingly strong, and she couldn¡¯t break free. Gu Qingxin flung Gu Yunci down the stairs¡ Gu Yunci screamed, her high-heeled foot stumbled down a few steps. She twisted her ankle and fell hard on the ground, shrieking in pain. Gu Qingxin could tell, Gu Yunci had gotten quite a bad fall. She looked at her own hand in surprise, wondering how she had be so strong! Gu Qingxin heard the rushing sound of high heels hitting the ground behind her. Her arm was grabbed, and her body was forcefully pulled. Stumbling, Gu Qingxin turned her head to see Zhou Mantong¡¯s hand raised high, aiming to p her face.